Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
BROTHER,BROTHERS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

orward to whisper the grand word of the neophyte grade in each other's ear. the name of the egyptian god of silence, harparkrat, is then uttered in seperate syllables, harr-paar-krat. all of the above is performed smoothly and without awkwardness. examine the drawings and practice to become proficient so that 48 when the opportunity arises, you will be able to share this greeting with your fellow brother and sister. as the order grows to its world wide status and develops relations with other temples, we want to greet other golden dawn practitioners in the classic style. hopefully, as our correspondence membership grows, more study groups and teaching sanctuaries will evolve in more cities. this will lead to more full, functioning, authorized golden dawn temples. our order handshake (the f

should be put on a minimum of twenty minutes before ritual start time. 7. temple meditation before the ritual is encouraged. 8. after the ritual, talking is discouraged until you are back in normal attire. 9. nemyss (head piece) should be neat and clean. frater and soror you will find many references to the words "frater (the a as in cat) and soror (as a proper noun). te word frater is latin for brother and soror is latin for sister. thus when addressing a fellow member of the order, you should say frater_ soror__en you read a document by a member and you see it printed h. frater_ soror__e h represents honored frater/soror, which is given to those that have obtained 4=7 philosophus. when you see v.h. frater/soror, the v.h. represents very honored frater/soror. this is bestowed t

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

4. occasionally gote stands alone: diu naht si gote willekomen; iw. 7400, explained in the note, p. 413, as 'devoted to god' though it only means' to-night be (thou) welcome. upper germany has to this day retained the greeting 'gottwilche, gottwillkem, gottikum, skolkuom (staid. 1, 467. schm. 2, 84. i do not find it in romance poems; but the saxon-latin song of the 10th century on otto i. and his brother heinrich has: sid wilicomo bethiu goda ende tni. the supreme being is conceived as omnipresent, and is expected, as much as the host himself, to take the new-comer under his protection; so the sloveny say to the arriving guest' bogh th vsprimi, god receive you^ and we to the parting guest' god guide, keep, bless you' we call it commending or committing one to god, m.h.g. gote ergeben, er

lord of thunder and the giver of rain present to their minds; and so a connexion with mary the mother of god (p. 174) could be the more easily established. the earliest troubadour (diez p. 15. raynouard 4, 83) actually names christ still as the lord of thunder, jliesus del tro. a neapolitan fairy-tale in the pentamerone 5, 4 personifies thunder and lightning truone e lampe) as a beautiful youth, brother of seven spinning virgins, and son of a wicked old mother who knows no higher oath than' pe truone e lampe. without asserting any external connexion between this tradition and the german 1 brem. wtb. 2, 575. dat di de hamer sla! strodtm. p. 80, conf. schm. 2, 192. the hammer, or a great hammer strike you! abeles kihistl. imordn. 4, 3. gerichtsh. 1, 673. 2, 79. 299. 382. verhamert diir, kol

makssaga, pp. 104 122' fiornis freyr, myv^\freyr' mean no more than hero or man in the heightened general sense which we noticed in the words irmin, tir and t^r. in the same way the fern. freyja means frau, woman, lady, kormakss. p. 317. all that i have made out thus far on the name and idea of the o-od, will receive new light and confirmation when we come to examine his divine sister freyja. the brother and sister are made alike in all their attributes, and each can stand for the other. fro does not appear in the series of gods of the week, because there was no room for him there; if we must translate him by a eoman name, it can scarcely be any other than that of liher, whose association with libera is extremely like that of fro with frowa (freyr with freyja. as liber and libera are devot

same as fro. only then both fro and nirdu would again belong to the eldest race of gods> wh. miiller, nibehingensage pp. 136 148, wishes to extend the vanir gods only to the siieves and goths, not to the western germans, and to draw a distinction between the worship of freyr and tliat of "wiiotan, wliicli to me looks very dou\)tful. as little can i give up the point, that nior^r and nerthus were brother and sister, and joint parents of freyr and freyja; this is grounded not only on a later re])resentuti(jn of snorri in the yngl. saga cap. 4, where yet the female nidrs is nowhere named, as tacitus conversely knows only a female nerthus and no god of that name; but also on tsu'm. 65' vi(5 svstor thiuni gaztu slikan niog' with thy sister begattest thcu such brood, though here again the siste

hero must have been thought of and honoured as a warrior. therefore ilapus, hoffr, as well as wuotan and zio, expressed phenomena of war; and he was imagined blind, because he dealt out at random good hap and ill (p. 207. then, beside ho5r, we suhm. crit. lii.st. 2, 63, 224 paltar. have hcrmodr interweaving himself in the thread of balder's history; he is dispatched to hel, to demand his beloved brother back from the underworld. in saxo he is already forgotten; the as. genealogy places its hereinod' among woden's ancestors, and names as his son either sceldwa or the sceaf renowned in story, whereas in the north he and balder alike are the offspring of 06inn; in the same way we saw (p. 219) freyr taken for the father as well as the son of xiorsr. a later heremod appears in beow. 1795. 3417

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

fs emphasise the polarity of the female/male, goddess/god and anima/animus energies. the bringing together of these two powers, the sacred marriage that is celebrated symbolically in the great rite of the union of earth and sky, is a ritual that permeates all cultures. in egyptian mythology, isis, the sister-wife of osiris, sought and reassembled his body after his murder and dismemberment by his brother seth. in this connection, she took on the role of the goddess of rebirth, the bone goddess, and restored him in a more evolved form. the annual celebrations of this event coincided with the rising of the dog star, sirius, which heralded the flooding of the nile and the restoration of fertility to the land and symbolically to the people. as the sky gods gained supremacy, they married the ea

and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase. apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all other gods and was later

ly, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris became one of the most important and popular gods in ancient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner

stick, saying: father sky, charge with the power of the mighty winds and the limitless potential of the cosmos this [name the tool(s] of magick and healing, that my work may be focused, filled with energy and bring positive change to ever-widening horizons* now, using a golden or scarlet candle in a broad-based candle-holder, mark an inner circle of fire in the air, around the artefact(s, saying: brother fire, charge with the power of ancient ritual fires and the brilliance of the sun, this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may be filled with light and inspiration and purged of all self-seeking and negativity* finally, sprinkle sacred water or rainwater that has not touched the ground before collection on top of the circle of salt saying: sister water, charge with the pow

ABRAMELIN1

other wise and faithful men, and which i have found true and real, having submitted it unto proof and experiment. and having written this with mine own hand, i have placed it within this casket, and locked it up, as a most precious treasure; in order that when thou hast arrived at a proper age thou mayest be able to admire, to consider, and to enjoy the marvels of the lord; as well as thine elder brother joseph, who, as the first-born, hath received from me the holy tradition of the qabalah.3$ the sacred magic 2 the first chapter. amech, if thou wishest to know the reason wherefore i give unto thee this book, it is that if thou considerest thy condition, which is that of being a last-born son, thou shalt know wherefore it appertaineth unto thee; and i should commit a great error should i d

al home, when i casually met a young man of our sect, named samuel, a native of bohemia, whose manners and mode of life showed me that he wished to live, walk, and die in the way of the lord and in his holy law; and i contracted so strong a bond of friendship with him that i showed him all my feelings and intentions. as he had resolved to make a journey to constantinople, in order to there join a brother of his father, and thence to pass into the holy land wherein our forefathers had dwelt, and from the which for our very great errors and misdeeds we had been chased and cast forth by god. he11 having so willed it, the moment that he12 had made me acquainted with his design, i felt an extraordinary desire to accompany him in his journey, and i believe that almighty god wished by this means

ffered from the time of my father s death down to this moment; and this in words obscure and as it were prophetic, which i did not then comprehend, but which i understood later. he told me many things touching my good fortune, but, which was the principal thing, he discovered to me the source of the veritable qabalah, the which according to our custom, i have in turn communicated unto thine elder brother joseph, after that he had fulfilled the requisite conditions without the accomplishment of which the qabalah and this sacred magic cannot be exercised, and which i will recount in the two following books. afterwards he did manifest unto me the regimen of the mystery of that sacred magic which was exercised and put into practice by our forefathers and progenitors, noah, abraham, jacob, mose

here john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination against them, but was defeated by ziska in 1420, and a war of fifteen years' duration ensued. in 1431 whilst he was being crowned king of abramelin the mage 35 of italy at milan, his troops experienced such severe defeats that he was fo

i, surnamed the quarreller, duke and elector of saxony, was born at altenburg in 1369, and died in 1428. he was son of the landgrave and margrave frederick the severe, and of catherine, countess of hermeberg. at only four years of age, frederick had been betrothed to anne, daughter of the emperor charles iv, later on he had serious disputes concerning this matter with the emperor wenceslaus (the brother of anne, who had disposed of her hand to another, but who ultimately consented, in 1397, to pay frederick a considerable sum by way of damages. in 1388 he fought as ally of the burgrave of nuremberg in the war of the german towns; and gained his knightly spurs in 1391, in the war which he, in concert with the teutonic knights, waged against the lithuanians. next, he fought against wencesla

ABRAMELIN2

ence! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god, and to study justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unto his descendants japhet, abraham, and ishmael; and it was his wisdom that delivered lot from the burning of sodom. moses learned the same wisdom in the desert, from the burning bush, and he taught it unto aaron his brother. joseph, samuel, david, solomon, elijah, and the apostles, and saint john particularly (from whom we hold a most excellent book of prophecy2) possessed it. let every one then know that this, this which i teach, is that same wisdom and magic, and which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculou

ABRAMELIN3

ate it unto three friends; but thou must not exceed this sacred number of the ternary, for in such case thou wouldest be altogether deprived of it. one of the most meritorious deeds in the sight of the lord, is to share with one s neighbour the goods which god hath given unto us; yet must we take note of that which god commanded unto moses, when he ordered him to give the operation unto aaron his brother, namely that he should receive as the symbol of an offering ten golden florins, the which he should distribute unto seventy-two poor persons with his own hands, obliging them to repeat the psalms which i have already mentioned in the second book, and which should be of the number of seventytwo. for if he who receiveth this operation should not perform this alms, the operation would be void

already mentioned in the second book, and which should be of the number of seventytwo. for if he who receiveth this operation should not perform this alms, the operation would be void of value for him. thou, not yet having the authority to give it, without having received the ten golden florins, thou must act like moses, unto whom the lord granted it on this condition, for him to give it unto his brother aaron. i have also described the precautions which we must take before granting this sacred science unto any; and i repeat here that at least six months should transpire during which we should frequently test, and seek by conversations to sound, the inclinations of him unto whom we may be willing to give it; so as to know whether he be a reliable person, and also the object for which he de

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

in the presence of god the vast one" second "rise, then, o aspirant of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold. rise, glorified by suffering. rise, purified by humility (aspirant rises "despise not sadness, and hate not suffering, for they are the initiators of the heart; and the black robe of mourning which thou wearest is at once the symbol of sorrow and of strength. boast not thyself above thy brother if he hath fallen, for how knowest thou that thou couldst have withstood the same temptation? slander not, and revile not. if thou canst not praise, do not condemn. when thou seest another in trouble and humiliation, even though he be thy enemy, remember the time of thine own humiliation when thou didst kneel before the door of the tomb, clothed in the robe of mourning, with the chain of a

a and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian

ng to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed, who resorted to them, they initiated four others, fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c) c.b, a skillful artist, g.c, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except i.a, and now eight in number. their agreement was: 1) that none of them should profess any other thing, than but to cure the sick, and that freely. 2) that they should not be constrained to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follow the custom of the country. 3) that every year on the d

shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not" second "touch with the head of thy wand the rose and cross upon the breast of the form before thee, and say 'out of the darkness, let the light arise (done) chief (without moving or opening his eyes, says)"buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o brother of the cross and rose. like him, o adepts of all ages, have ye toiled. like him have ye suffered tribulation. poverty, torture and death have ye passed through. they have been but the purification of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise (aspirant gives chief adept wand and crux ansata to the chief adept who then gi

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

infinite nothingness yet of infinite extension; and becoming this universe, i became dissolved utterly therein. moreover, my body lifted itself up and rose in the air to a great height beyond the shadow of the earth, and the earth rolled beneath me; yet of all this i knew nothing, for that i was all these things and none of them. moreover i was united with isis the mother of osiris, being yet her brother and her lord. woe, woe to me! for all this was but partial and imperfect; nor did i truly understand that which occurred. only this i knew, that i should return to my city of thebai, and rule therein as high priest of osiris, no longer striving to some end unheard-of or impossible, but quietly and patiently living in the enjoyment of my dignities and wealth, even as a man. yet one thing i

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

the gate arzir, and passed into the forbidden realms of the foul igigi. i have raised demons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to touch the nethermost cavities of hades. i have wrestled with the black magician, azag-thoth, in vain, and fled to the earth by calling upon inanna and her brother marduk, lord of the double-headed axe. i have raised armies against the lands of the east, by summoning the hordes of fiends i have made subject unto me, and so doing found ngaa, the god of the heathens, who breathes flame and roars like a thousand thunders. i have found fear. i have found the gate that leads to the outside, by which the ancient ones, who ever seek entrance to our world, k

capricornus, his cults will rejoice and the spells will increase from their quarter. and when comets are to be seen in draconis, there is a great danger, for the cults of the dragon do rise up at that time, and make many sacrifices, not only of animals, but of men. and when comets are to be seen in the neighborhood of the star sirius, then there will be great difficulty in the house of kings, and brother will rise up against brother, and there shall be war and famine. and in these things the worshippers of the dog will rejoice, and reap the spoils of these conflicts, and will grow fat. if thou happenest upon such a cult in the midst of their rituals, do but hide well so that they do not see thee, else they will surely kill thee and make of thee a sacrifice to their gods, and thy spirit wil

my books have lost light, and settle upon their shelves like animals fallen asleep, or dead. i am sickened by what voices i hear now, as though the voices of my family, left behind me so many years ago, that is impossible to conceive that they are about. did i not understand of their untimely, unnatural death? can the demons who wait without take on so viciously the human voices of my parents? my brother? my sister? avaunt thee! that this book were an amulet, a seal of protection! that my ink were the ink of gods and not of men! but i must write hastily, and if thou cannot read nor understand this writing, perhaps it is sign enough for thee of the strength and power of the demons that be, in these times and in these places, and is surely a warning to thee to have a care and not to invoke c

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is a seeming duality of chaos and babalon; these are called father and mother, but it is not so. they are called brother and sister, but it is not so. they are called husband and wife, but it is not so. the reflection of all is pan: the night of pan is the annihilation of the all. cast down through the abyss is the light, the rosy cross, the rapture of union that destroys, that is the way. the rosy cross is the ambassador of pan. how infinite is the distance form this to that! yet all is here and now. nor is

ot instantly obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. and with all this he was but himself. alas! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 62 [64] commentary( kappa-zeta) this chapter gives the reverse of the medal; it is the contrast to chapter 15. the sorcerer is to be identified with the brother of the left hand path [65] 28 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 63 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-eta the pole-star love is all virtue, since the pleasure of love is but love, and the pain of love is but love. love taketh no heed of that which is not and of that which is. absence exalteth love, and presence exalteth love. love moveth ever from height to height

t that 91 is the number of amen, implying the completeness of his work. in the last paragraph is a paranomasia "to chew the red rag" is a phrase for to talk aimlessly and persistently, while it is notorious that a red cloth will excite the rage of a bull. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 111 [115] 53 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-gamma the dowser once round the meadow. brother, does the hazel twig dip? twice round the orchard. brother, does the hazel twig dip? thrice round the paddock, highly, lowly, wily, holy, dip, dip, dip! then neighed the horse in the paddock-and lo! its wings. for whoso findeth the spring beneath the earth maketh the treaders-of-earth to course the heavens. this spring is threefold; of water, but also of steel, and of the seasons. also thi

king merry? ay! shall he not do so? he knows that the many is naught; and having naught, enjoys that naught even in the enjoyment of the many. for when naught becomes absolute naught, it becomes again the many. any this many and this naught are identical; they are not correlatives or phases of some one deeper absence-of-idea; they are not aspects of some further light: they are they! beware, o my brother, lest this chapter deceive thee! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 173 [176] commentary( pi-gamma) the title of this chapter refers to the greek number, pg being "pig" without an "i. the subject of the chapter is consequently corollary to chapters 79 and 80, the ethics of adept life. the adept has performed the great work; he has reduced the many to naught; as a conseque

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t most rituals are composite, and contain many formulae which must be harmonized into one. the first formula is that of the wand. in the sphere of the principle which the magician wishes to invoke, he rises from point to point in a perpendicular line, and then descends; or else, beginning at the top, he comes directly down "invoking" first the god of that sphere by "devout supplication<brother, lest thou bend the knee! liber ccxx teaches the proper attitude. see also liber ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special instruction: chapter xv and elsewhere> that he may deign to send the appropriate archangel. he then "beseeches" the archangel to send the angel or angels of that sphere to his aid; he "conjures" this angel or angels to send the intelligence in question, and this int

first part begins with the words "majesty of godhead, wisdom-crowned tahuti, thee, thee i invoke. oh thou of the ibis head, thee, thee i invoke; and so on. at the conclusion of this a mental image of the god, infinitely vast and infinitely splendid, should be perceived, in just the same sense as a man might see the sun. the second part begins with the words "behold! i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow" the magician should imagine that he is hearing this voice, and at the same time that he is echoing it, that it is true also of himself. this thought should so exalt him that he is able at its conclusion to utter the sublime words which open the third part "behold! he is in me, and i am in him" at this moment, he loses consciousness of his mortal being; he is that mental image

proclaimed in liber legis harmonizes these by transcending them. there is no attempt to get rid of death by denying it, as among the once-born; nor to accept death as the gate of a new life, as among the twice-born. with the a. a. life and death are equally incidents in a career, very much like day and night in the history of a planet. but, to pursue the simile, we regard this planet from afar. a brother of a. a. looks at (what another person would call "himself, as one- or, rather, some- among a group of phenomena. he is that "nothing" whose consciousness is in one sense the universe considered as a single phenomenon in time and space, and in another sense is the negation of that consciousness. the body and mind of the man are only important (if at all) as the telescope of the astronomer

one's will by all possible acts on all possible planes. the ceremony must not be confined to the formally magical rites. we must neglect no means to our end, neither despising our common sense, nor doubting our secret wisdom. when frater i. a. was in danger of death in 1899 e.v. frater v. n. and frater perdurabo did indeed invoke the spirit buer to visible manifestation that the might heal their brother; but also one of them furnished the money to send him to a climate less cruel than england's. he is alive to day<months after this passage was written: but he had been enabled to live and work for nearly a quarter of a century longer than he would otherwise have done; who cares whether spirits or shekels wrought that which these magicians willed? let the magical link be

g" the other, lantern-jawed and taciturn, replied "mongoose. the first man was rather baffled, as he had never heard of a mongoose. after a pause he pursued, at the risk of a rebuff "but say, what is a mongoose "mongoose eats snakes, replied the other. this was another poser, but he pursued "what in hell do you want a mongoose for "well, you see, said the second man (in a confidential whisper "my brother sees snakes. the first man was more puzzled than ever; but after a long think, he continued rather pathetically "but say, them ain't real snakes "sure, said the man with the basket "but this mongoose ain't real either. this is a perfect parable of magick. there is no such thing 143 as truth in the perceptible universe; every idea when analysed is found to contain a contradiction. it is qui

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

uccess in this leads to a very curious result indeed; not only does the refusal to count (fourpen'north or yoga, please miss, and mum says can i have a penny if i bring back the bottle, bring about the needlessness of counting, but also one acquires the power to command! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 270 20 a century ago, very nearly, there lived in bristol and "open brother" names muller, who was a wizard at this; grace before breakfast, the usual palaver about the lord and his blessings and his bounty et cetera, da capo; to conclude "and, blessed lord, we would humbly venture to remind thee that this morning thou art oe3 4s. 6 1/2d. short in the accounts; trusting that thou wilt give this small matter thine immediate attention, for jesus' christ's sake, amen

roy the order- or, at the very least, unhorse the master. this is, of course, absurd in itself, because if they had crossed the abyss, they would understand why it is impossible. it would be like "destroying electricity" or "debunking" the venus of milo. the maximagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 274 mum of success possible in such an operation would be to become a "black-brother" but what happens in practice, so far as my own experience goes, is complete dispersion of the mental faculties amounting to suicide; i could quote no less than four cases in which actual physical self-murder was the direct result. chapter lxxv. the a. a. and the planet cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. you write "am i to understand that the a. a. has two main li

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

, all these things in one o'erpowered, time that the midnight blossom flowered! the oneness is. yet even in this, my son, thou shall not do amiss if thou restrain the expression, shoot thy glance to rapture's darkling root, discarding name, form, sight, and stress even of this high consciousness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! crowley "aha" issued by order of the great white brotherhood known as the a'.a "witness our seal" n "praemonstrator-general" diagram: a'.a. seal photograph: the colotype of crowley from equinox i, 3, just before page 11, titled underneath "aleister crowley" part ii- magick preliminary remarks photograph (probably colotype original) of crowley with implements, titled und

s must be made before they are destroyed. this idea of karma has been confused by many who ought to have know better, including the buddha, with the ideas of poetic justice and of retribution. we have the story of one of the buddha's arahats, who being blind, in walking up and down unwittingly killed a number of insects [the buddhist regards the destruction of life as the most shocking crime] his brother arahats inquired as to how this was, and buddha spun them a long yarn as to how, in a previous incarnation, he had maliciously deprived a woman of her sight. this is only a fairy tale, a bogey to frighten the children, and probably the worst way of influencing the young yet devised by human stupidity. 102 karma does not work in this way at all. in any case moral fables have to be very care

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

iber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory) whyl) please, i beseech you )n) beast, cattle, brute animal hmhb from all, among all lkb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) nb meditation (cf. 827; imagination; sin hmz a desirable one; to desire dmx brother-in-law mby hwhy in assiah hh ww hh dwy a dog blk 53 a stone, rock nb) elihu (see 52 )whyl) garden ng to defend, hide; a wall; the sun; fury hmx the spleen lwx+ a lover hbh)m 54 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6) ng) rest ymd to judge, rule nd pertaining to summer mwx my flame; enchantments y+hl tribe; branch, rod, staff, stick, sceptre, spear; a bed h+m to remove; a heap, wall dn 55 1-10. th

ed, dwelt; whelp rwg oppressed brz ornament, splendour, honour; the supernal benignity; hadar (the hebrew version of the syriac hadad, gthe sun h, from the egyptian hadit; see 156& i.r.q. 994) rdh 210 adam primus: the first man (see 607) rhd) choice rxb pass on, fly xrb to decide, determine rzg to dwell; circle, cycle; generation rwd to conceive hrh a joining of words; incantations; to conjoin; a brother rbx a sword brx n.o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden

m(rz dry, parched; withered h#by iron (ch) lzrp hoariness hby# coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333) mznrk 318 a wash-basin and stand wnkw rwyk a copse, bush xy# square; the gsquare h hebrew alphabet (bwrm 319 cancer: a crab n+rs 320 boy: name of enoch, and of metatron r(n the friends my(r thorn; enclosure k# 322 lamb; to subdue #bk middle line y(cm)h wq hebrews (as 282) myrb( 323 long-absent brother qwxr x) uranus (referred to chokmah) swnrw) 324 (metatron (q.v) spelt with yod after mem; it denotes shekinah) nwr++ym 325 need, indigence hkyrc 326 jesus (note the letters of hwhy completed by shin= 300 q.v: the spirit of god; a variant is: h#why) hw#hy vision hyy# 328 to steam; darkness k#x 330 boundary, terminus; crosspath; isthmus; distress rcm revolution; hurricane, tempest r(s transg

pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463 *m x to grow warm; heat, fire; black *mx 610 gold coin, gold money trwg) the citron tree and fruit (lust and desire) gwrt) closed, shut up *m) the sea *my the angel of redemption *l)gh k)lm 611 torah: instructions, glaw h hrwt the fear [of the lord (ps. 111:10; cf. 211) t)ry edom *mwd) tumultuously; to harass, perturb *mwh 612 covenant tyrb brother-in-law *mby 613 the etrog: the number of the divine precepts in the torah gyrt the quintessence of light rw)h t) 614 pertaining to summer *mwx 615 a footstool *mwdh to swell, heave (see 51 *myh 616 the ancient of days: a title of kether nymwy kyt( swords twbrx day *mwy the avenging angel *l)wgh k)lm 617 mighty acts (pl. of gstrength h; ps. 106:2) twrwbg the pillars of fire and cloud nn(hw#

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a ruby rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved: christian rosencreutz (for so were the brethren discreet to conceal his true name. after whom came three names great and terrible that i write not in this place. lastly appeared this newly-writ hieroglyph of the lion, and the name of that brother was hidden from me. then was i shewn the mystery of the words: how in the first period of recorded history men thought that life came from woman alone, and worked by the formula of isis, worshipping nature chaste and kindly, not understanding death, or the arcanum of love. so, when the time was ripe, appeared the brethren of the formula of osiris, whose word is i a o; so that men worshippe

the brotherhood" i said "the will of the master, and his word, are made plain. but of his hour i know not; and i tremble before the darkness of this mystery of sin "of his hour" answered my teacher "it is easy to speak. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the work of our sister helena petrowna blavatsky was inaugurated at the very season of the birth on earth of our brother the master whose word is thelema, whose name is yet hidden under the form of a lion. for it was most needful to prepare his way that he might proclaim his law in every land that is upon the surface of the earth "and this work has been done by the society founded to that end by our sister. yet even so, behold! full fifty years have passed, and only now is the hour of power come upon our bro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

a.com the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 liber dcccxxxvii- the law of liberty by aleister crowley do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i. i am often asked why i begin my letters this way. no matter whether i am writing to my lady or to my butcher, always i begin with these eleven words. why, how else should i begin? what other greeting could be so glad? look, brother, we are free! rejoice with me, sister, there is no law beyond do what thou wilt! ii. i write this for those who have not read our sacred book, the book of the law, or for those who, reading it, have somehow failed to understand its perfection. for there are many matters in this book, and the glad tidings are now here, now there, scattered throughout the book as the stars are scattered thro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

d be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth, but in venus. in the meanwhile each partner led his own free life; and it often occurred that a woman, having

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

hilosophies- is that these two infinities cannot exist apart. this extensive subject must be studied in our other writings, notably "berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and "the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother mentioned in connexion with the "wizard amalantrah" etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connexion with the aiwaz identification, this is very striking indeed. it is also to be considered that nu is connected with north, while had is sad, set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the s

s kinds, in the subject dropping entirely into the background; the parties concerned became natural, and led what would conventionally be called 'strictly moral' lives without even knowing that they were doing so) as- postcript, let me contrast with the above theories two actual cases of marriage as it is in england. no.1. mr. w, a solicitor and gentleman farmer of considerable wealth: a plymouth brother. called, in southsea, hants, where he practised "the honest lawyer" every time that his wife gave birth to a child, or miscarried, she lay for weeks- often months- between life and death, with peri-typhlitis or peritonitis set up by the difficulties of parturition. yet this man, knowing this well, had gone on and on remorselessly. when i knew him he had 18 children living, and two more wer

. it is quite possible that o.i.v.v.i.o (who took the grade of 8degree= 3square by an act of will without going through the lower grades in the regular way) failed to secure complete annihilation in crossing the abyss; so that the drops of blood which should have been cast into the cup of babalon should "breed scorpions, and vipers, and the cat of slime. in this case he would develop into a black brother, to be torn in pieces and reduced to his elements against his will. al ii,77 "o be thou proud and mighty among men" the old comment 77. though the prophet had in a way at this time identified himself with the number 666, he considered the magic square drawn therefrom rather silly and artificial, if indeed it had yet been devised, on which point he is uncertain. the true square is as follow

aham, solomon and others, the incest of lot, the wholesale rape of captured virgins, as well as the promiscuity of the first christians, the prostitution of temple servants, men and women, the relations of johannes with his master, and the putting of wandering prophets to stud, as well as the celibacy of such people as paul. jehovah went so far as to slay onan because he balked at fertilizing his brother's widow, condoned the adultery, with murder of the husband, of david, and commanded hosea to intrigue with a "wife of whoredom" he only drew the moral line at any self-assertion on the part of a woman. in the past man has bludgeoned woman into gratifying the lust of her loathed tyrant, and trampled the flower of her own love into the mire; making her rape more beastly by calling her antipa

just kill him, and then bury him with honour. don't keep crying 'foul' like a fifth-rate pugilist. don't boast! don't squeal! if you're down, get up and hit him again! fights of that sort make fast friends. there is perhaps a magical second-meaning in this verse, a reference to the ritual of which we find hints in the legend of cain and abel, esau and jacob, set and osiris, et cetera. the "elder brother" within us, the silent self, must slay the younger brother, the conscious self, and he must be raised again incorruptible. al iii,60 "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" the new comment there are of course lesser laws than this, details, particular cases, of the law. but the whole of the law is do what thou wilt, and there is no law beyond it. this subject is treated fully in liber c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

k of the law three times, opens it, and places it upon the super-altar. he turns west. the deacon: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i proclaim the law of light, life, love, and liberty in the name of iaq. the congregation: love is the law, love under will. the deacon goes to his place between the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mot

heir arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke thee. then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

t a philosophical but a practical silliness. nothing exists, says the magister templi, but perfection. true; yet their consciousness is imperfect. ergo, it does not exist. for the m.t. this is so: he has cancelled out the complexities of the mathematical expression called existence, and the answer is zero. but for the beginner his pain and another s joy do not balance: his pain hurts him, and his brother may go hang. the magister templi, too, understands why zero must plunge through all finite numbers to express itself; why it must write itself as n n instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beginn

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

straight 90 and life as light a-lving out! so swinburne doth sublimely state, and he is right beyond a doubt. so, i m a poet or a rhymer; a mountaineer or mountain climber. 95 so much for crowley s vital primer. the inward life of soul and heart, that is a thing occult, apart: but yet his metier or his kismet as much as these you have of his met. 100 so you be butcher; you be baker; you, plymouth brother, and you, quaker; you, mountebank, you, corset-maker: while for you, my big beauty,20 (chicago packs pork) i ll teach you the trick to be hen-of-the-walk. 105 shrick a music-hall song with a double ong-tong! dance a sprightly can-can at paree or bolong! or the dance of algiers try your stomach at that! it s quite in your line, and would bring down your fat. you ve a very fine voice could y

each act. huxley cites the pitiless microscopist who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself ahimsa harmless. so among the rights of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliberate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stimulating the phagocytes, or directly, is morally indifferent. how such a fiend incarnate, my dear brother ananda maitriya, can call him cruel and cowardly who only kills a tiger, is a study in the philosophy of the mote and the beam! far be it from me to sugest that this is a defence of breathing, eating and drinking. by no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a still more cruel alternative

ere rupa, the command is not to achieve the* fielding, in the soul of a people, has reluctantly to confess that he can find no trace of this idea in buddha s own work, and called the superstition the echo of an older faith. a.c. the argument that the animals are our brothers is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. a.c the sword of song 54 impossible, the already violated in the act of commanding, but a bitter commentary on the foul evil of this aimless, hopeless universe, this compact of misery, meanness, and cruelty. let us pass on. the second precept the second precept is directed against theft. theft is the appropriation to one s own use of that to which another has a ri

do not believe that the sorrow of existence is so trivial that easy rules* to take pansil is to vow obedience to these precepts. i do not propose to dilate on the moral truth which ibsen has so long laboured to make clear: that no hard and fast rule of life can be universally applicable. also, as in the famous case of the lady who saved (successively) the lives of her husband, her father, and her brother, the precepts clash. to allow to die is to kill all this is obvious to the most ordinary thinkers. these precepts are of course excellent general guides for the vulgar and ignorant, but you and i, dear reader, are wise and clever, and know better. nichtwar? excuse my being so buried in dear immanuel kant (as my friend miss br. c .1 would say) that this biting and pregnant phrase slipped ou

ous heroine, were twisted and distorted from their normal sanity, and sent whirling into the jaws of a hell far more affrayant than the mere cheap and nasty brimstone sheol which is a shibboleth for the dissenter, and with which all classes of religious humbug, from the pope to the salvation ranter, from the mormon and the jesuit to that mongrol mixture of the worst features of both, the plymouth brother, have scared their illiterate, since hypocrisy was born, with abel, and spiritual tyranny with jehovah! society, in the long run, is eminently sane and practical; under the second empire it ran mad. if these things are done in the green tree of society, what shall be done in the dry tree of bohemianism? art always has a suspicion to fight against; always some poor mad max nordau is handy t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ore: it hurts my eyes* death in prison "matthew penry, whose trial for fraud and condemnation will probably still be remembered by our readers because of the very impressive evidence for the prosectuion given by canon bayton, of westminster, died, we understand, in wandsworth prison yesterday morning from syncope- extract from the "times, january 3, 1900. frank harris. 86 the chymical jousting of brother perardua with the seven lances that he brake 87 illustration facing next page: multi-color lithograph or metal plate resist work, effect like flat watercolors with heavy flat black and metalic overprinting. colors include white, metallic silver, metallic gold, burnt orange, chinese red, grayish blue, dull medium brown (always associated with gold, straw yellow and dull veridian. there are

s are three sets of three each white rays, they touch nothing and the center ray in each set is very short. the plate origin is identified under the lower right as "carl hentschell, ltd eng; london, e.c" this illustration accompanies the next entry, and is read with it in clock-wise fashion starting from the upper right. the illustration is known as "the regimen of seven. the chymical jousting of brother perardua with the seven lances that he brake "he slayeth sir argon le paresseux" now brother perardua, though he was but a zelator of our ancient order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the power, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore impo

agnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the power, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore imposed he upon himself the painful sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning to the powers of the work of his entry thereunto? yet our brother, being of stout heart- for he had been a soldier in many distant lands- began right cheerfully. his head that was hoary with eld he crowned with five petals of white lotus, as if to signify the purity of his body, and went forth into that place where is no field, nor any furrow therein; and there he sowed a scroll that had two and twenty seeds diverse "he slayeth sir abjad the saracen" nor

h they were not of a verity in themselves brilliant and flashing, yet so black was that wherein they grew that they seemed brighter than suns. and these were placed one above the other in a single line and straight, even according to the seven centres of his intention that he bare about him in the hollow tube that hath thirty and two joints "he slayeth sir amorex le desirous" these plants did our brother perardua pluck, as the mystic rites ordain; and these did he heat furiously in his alembic, yet with vegetable heat alone, while he kept them ever moist, dropping upon them of his lunar water, whereof he had three and seventy minims left of the eight and seventy that his father had given him; and these he had borne upon a camel through the desert unto this place where he now was, which is

rown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull's. 90 moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working "he slayeth sir merlin the wizard" yet our brother perardua- and by now he was right skilful at the athanor- determined to attain to that higher projection of our art. therefore he subtly prepared a red dragon, or as some alchemists will have it, a fiery flying serpent, whereby he should eat up that sphinx of his, that he had nourished with such ingenium and care. now this red dragon hath seven fiery coils, proper to the seven silver stars

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

cancer's kiss. if i fail in that let the temple be broken, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sacrament trod under foot by the wild despisers of god "the musicians" no! no! life is woe. thou dost not know how ineffably great is the weight of fate. uncreate! ultimate! 23 born of hate! brother of woe! despair its mate! thou dost not know how giant great is the grasp of fate "the dancers" vainly pursuing impossible things, the swamp-adder wooing the lark with her wings "the queen of the dancers" see how i glide- canst thou not hold me? in thine arms, at thy side- why not enfold me? wisdom, awaken! never, oh never, by wile or endeavour am i to be taken. will a wish or a word charm

a philosophical but a practical silliness. nothing exists, says the magister templi, but perfection. true; yet their consciousness is imperfect. ergo, it does not exist. for the m.t. this is so: he has "cancelled out" the complexities of the mathematical expression called existence, and the answer is zero. but for the beginner his pain and another's joy do not balance; his pain hurts him, and his brother may go hang. the magister templi, too, understands why zero must plunge through all finite numbers to express itself; why it must write itself as "n- n" instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beg

ded soul and shape, more fine than mist is torn by the bleak wind that blows from kragua and the unknown lands behind. iii as the last flesh was flicked, he wearied; slaves from bright bethmoora sprang forward with carved bowls whose crimson craves green wine of hashish, black wine of datura, like the yann's earlier and its latter waves! these wines soothed well the spleen of the desert's bastard brother thuba mleen. iv he drank, and eyed the slaves"'mwass, dagricho, xu-xculgulura, saddle your mules" he whispered "ride full slow unto bethmoora and bid the people of the city know that that most ancient snake, the crone of utnar v hi, is awake" v thus twisted he his dagger in the hearts of those two slaves that bore him wine; for they knew well the arts of utnar v hi- what the grey crone cra

ts of those two slaves that bore him wine; for they knew well the arts of utnar v hi- what the grey crone craves- knew how their kindred in the vines and marts of bright bethmoora, thus accurst, would rush to the mercy of the desert's thirst. 145 vi i would that mana-yood-sushai would lean and listen, and hear the tittering, thin-bearded, epicene, dwarf, fringed with fear, of the desert's bastard brother thuba mleen! for he would wake, and scream aloud the word to annihilate the dream. the triumph of pan. by victor b. neuburg. the equinox 5"s" shame, mr neuburg! also fie! and tut! no dog-nosed and blue-faced baboon in rut feels as you feel; or if he does, god's mercies deny him power to tell his thoughts in verses. this is a most regrettable collection of songs; they deal with unrestrained

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, therefore, for i warn thee that i am about to deceive thee. i shall say words that thou wilt take to be the cry of the aethyr, and thou wilt write them down, thinking them to be great secrets of magick power, and they will be only my jesting with thee (here the scribe invoked the angels, and the holy guardian angel of the frater p. the demon replied) i know the name of the angel of thee and thy brother p, and all thy dealings with him are but a cloak for thy filthy sorceries (here the scribe averred that he knew more than the 96 demon, and so feared him not, and ordered the demon to proceed) thou canst tell me naught that i know not, for in me is all knowledge: knowledge is my name. is not the head of the great serpent arisen into knowledge (here the scribe again commanded choronzon to c

harm one hair of my head) i will pull out every hair of thy head, every hair of thy body, every hair of thy soul, one by one (then said the scribe: thou hast no power) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) 100 i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphe

not isis the lady of sorrow? and she is my mother. nature is her name, and she hath a twin sister nephthys, whose name is perfection. and isis must be known of all, but of how few is nephthys known! because she is dark, therefore is she feared. but thou who hast adored her without fear, who hast made thy life an initiation into her mystery, thou that hast neither mother nor father, nor sister nor brother, nor wife nor child, who hast made thyself lonely as the hermit crab that is in the waters of the great sea, behold! when the sistrons are shaken, and the trumpets blare forth the glory of isis, at the end thereof there is silence, and thou shalt commune with nephthys. and having known these, there are the wings of maut the vulture. thou mayest draw to an head the bow of thy magical will;

a.m. the cry of the 2nd aethyr, which is called arn in the first place, there is again the woman riding on the bull, which is the reflection of babalon, that rideth on the beast. and also there is an assyrian legend of a woman with a fish, and also there is a legend of eve and the serpent, for cain was the child of eve and the serpent, and not of eve and adam; and therefore when he had slain his brother, who was the first murderer, having sacrificed living things to his demon, had cain the mark upon his brow, which is the mark of the beast spoken of in the apocalypse, and is the sign of initiation. 148 the shedding of blood is necessary, for god did not hear the children of eve until blood was shed. and that is external religion; but cain spake not with god, nor had the mark of initiation

ow, which is the mark of the beast spoken of in the apocalypse, and is the sign of initiation. 148 the shedding of blood is necessary, for god did not hear the children of eve until blood was shed. and that is external religion; but cain spake not with god, nor had the mark of initiation upon his brow, so that he was shunned by all men, until he had shed blood. and this blood was the blood of his brother. this is a mystery of the sixth key of the taro, which ought not to be called the lovers, but the brothers. in the middle of the card stands cain; in his right hand is the hammer of thor with which he hath slain his brother, and it is all wet with his blood. and his left hand he holdeth open as a sign of innocence. and on his right hand is his mother eve, around whom the serpent is entwine

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ueen of the cow. further, i pray symbolically in this meal for virtue, and strength, and gladness; as is appropriate to these symbols. but i find it very difficult to keep the mantra going, even in tune with the jaws; perhaps it is that this peculiar method of eating (25 minutes 25 for what could be done normally in 3) demands the whole attention. 1.30. drifted into a nap. well! we shall try what brother body really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am as often before in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul! in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19. i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the muladhara cakkr m; for the whole sushumna seems dead. this at the risk of being labell

ome to think of it, i am adonai. but st. john is not adonai; and st. john had better do a little humiliation to-morrow. nothing being more humiliating than prana yama, i will begin with that."the sixth day" 12.5. thus then oh ye great gods of heaven! begins the sixth day of the great magical retirement of that 59 holy illuminated man of god our greatly honoured frater, o.m. adeptus exemptus 7 4 brother-elect of the most secret and sublime order a. a. he does with great difficulty (and no interior performance) just four breath-cycles. somebody once remarked that it had taken a hundred million years to produce me; i may add that i hope it will be another hundred million before god makes such another cur. 12.15. have performed the equilibrating ritual of the scourge, the dagger, and the cha

he body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! 67 on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left-hand path. now my body has been treating me well, waking nicely at convenient hours, sleeping at suitable times, keeping itself to itself an admirable body. then why shouldn't i take it out and give it the best dinner lavenue can serve? provided that it doesn't stop saying that mantra! it would be so easy to trick myself into the belief that i had attained! it would be so easy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

. ineffably, utterly, tender. 209 o moon! ambrosial moon! arise on my desert of sorrow that the magical eyes of me swoon with lust of rain to-morrow! ages and ages ago i stood on the bank of a river holy and holy and holy, i know, for ever and ever and ever! a priest in the mystical shrine, i muttered a redeless rune, till the waters were redder than wine in the blush of the harlot moon. i and my brother priests worshipped a wonderful woman with a body lithe as a beast's subtly, horribly human. deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well of her lullaby breath. she sitteth veiled for ever brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness made me awake from the silence of utmost eld the

drain naturally pictures god as a kind of omnipotent sewer-husher who everlastingly ought to trudge about with scoop, ladle, and rake, and keep gutters clean and drains in an inoffensive condition. so it happens that when gutters get blocked up and drains stink, the free-thinker laughs and says "you barmy fool 'there is no sich a person; and when they don't, the believer cries "my poor benighted brother 'he is like a refiner's fire and like fuller's sope" compared to the civilised man, the water which flows 224 down the drain, the savage is like a mountain torrent cutting its own course amongst the hills and rushing on wildly yet wisely to the sea. no doubt, from the point of view of a sanitary engineer, the drain is more useful, more rational, altogether more proper than the wayward stre

s three magic titles of honour and supremacy; in case of a vacancy the most advanced 7= 4 3 obtains by decree the well-earned reward. the grades of the first order are of hebrew design; of the second, christian "the rituals and secrets are received from the greatly honoured chiefs" the account given in the first paragraph may or may not be correct; and the following "history lection" written by a brother of the order of the a. a. throws considerable light on the origin of the above society; and what is of still more interest to us mentions p. and his final rupture with the order of the golden dawn. it runs as follows "some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attracted much attention, as they purported to derive from the rosicrucians. y

even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine "the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible 241 for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly possessions "in short, the order failed to initiate "scandal arose, and with it schism "in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other" here we must leave the "lection" returning to it in its proper place, and after explaining "the diagram of the paths and the grades" enter upon the ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte. it will be at once apparent to the reader that the diagram of the paths is simply the ordinary sephirotic tree of life, co

ke by the original artist. this inversion was perpetuated throughout the golden dawn system, in the present ritual, in design of tarot cards and generally. of the place of harpocrates the next invisible station is in the path of hb:samekh between the place of thmaist and that of the evil triad: and it is the place of the lotus- throned lord of silence, even that great god harpocrates, the younger brother of horus. of isis and nephthys the stations are the places of the pillars in netzach and hod respectively; wherefore these great goddesses are not otherwise shown in this grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator. of arouerist his secret place is the last of the invisible stations and he standeth with the hierophant as though representing him unto the outer order. for

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

sts to the god. we had filed off the fetter, and while the sores yet burn, find another heaver iron yet firmer on the other foot- as stevenson so magnificently parabled unto us. then how this nauseous stinkard quibbles! this defender of truth! how he delights with apish malice to write "in england" wishing his hearers to understand "great britain; and when taxed with the malignant lie against his brother which he had thus cunningly insinuated, to point out gleefully that "england" does not include "scotland" indeed a triumph of the reason! and why all this pother? to reduce all men to their own lumpishness. these louts of the intelligence! these clods- clodds! my good fellows, it is certainly necessary to plough a field sometimes. but not all the year round! we don't want the furrows; we w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

taining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively hb:aleph and hb:taw sic s.b. hb:taw and hb:aleph- weh, was to make up the number with the proper letters. thus 500 would have been written taw-qof, not hb:kophfinal, and 800 taw-taw, and so on [yet in some few arcana the finals are counted as such. this mystery, however, pertaineth to a grade even more exalted than our beloved and erudite brother had attained at the period of this essay weh paraphrase: bennett didn't know, and crowley either doesn't know or won't say- p> thus herein do we perceive the hidden power of the three extended as a mighty sphere to the confines of space! 183 the following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral pentagram. in the original, the pentagram and circle are composed of solid lines. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* on the instructions laid down in the first of these books_ book hb:yod, p. drew up a ritual "for the evocation unto visible appearance of typhon-seth" in which, by raising the sigil of typhon to the grade of 1= 10, he bewitched a certain refractory brother of the order, known as fra: d.p.a.l, who at this time was worrying fra: d.d.c.f. by legal proceedings. we, however, will omit this evocation, substituting in its place, as an example of such a working, the evocation of the great spirit taphthartharath by frater i.a. the ritual for the evocation unto visible appearance of the great spirit taphthartharath illustration on page 170 described:

e: thee, thee we invoke! thou, who holdest in thy hand the magic wand of double power: thee, thee we invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee we invoke! thou whose 176 head is of green, whose nemys is of night sky- blue; whose skin of of flaming orange, as though it burned in a furnace: thee, thee we invoke! behold, i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of the morrow! for i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force which created the gods, and giveth life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer in the east, lord of the past and the future, he who seeth by the light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye tw

gain. i will destroy thee and uproot thee out of heaven and earth and hell. thy place shall be come empty; and the horror of horrors shall abide in thy heart, and i will overwhelm thee with fear and trembling, for "soul mastering terror" is my name [if at this point he manifest, then pass on to the final request of the mighty magus of art; if not, continue holding the arms in the sign of apophis] brother assistant magus! thou wilt write me the name of this evil serpent, this spirit taphthartharath, on a piece of pure vellum, and thou shalt place thereon also his seal and character; that i may curse, condemn and utterly destroy him for his disobedience and mockery of the divine and terrible names of god the vast one [assistant magus does this] hear ye my curse, o lords of the twofold manife

ot! and thine awful sea rolled in upon the abyss! for thou didst look upon my face and say: thou art my son, this day have i begotten thee! yea, o my father, thou hast spoken unto me and said "sit thou on my right hand" 191 but i have covered my face. i have hidden myself. i have knelt before thee in the glory of thy face! arise, lord god, arise and shine! i am to-day and i am yesterday! i am the brother of the golden dawn! in the chariot of life is my seat, and my horses course upon the firmament of nu! come unto me, o my father, for i know thy name! amoun [vibrate by formulae of the middle pillar and of the mystic circumambulation] 16 during the great invocation of amon and toum maal t.t.e.g. and q.f.d.r. respectively charge the talisman with enterer sign. in part i, t.t.e.g. will imagin

ne ordained to jest with his feelings, but as a true manifestation of his own ignorance. the aspirant shortly after this rises to his feet and the "second adept" addresses him as follows] despise not sadness and hate not suffering. for they are the initiators of the heart; and the black robe of mourning, which thou wearest, is at once the symbol of sorrow and strength. boast not thyself about thy brother if he hath fallen; for how knowest thou that thou couldst have withstood the same temptation. slander not and revile not; if thou canst not praise, do not condemn; and when thou seest another in trouble and humiliation, even though he be thine enemy, remember the time of thine own humiliation, when thou didst kneel before the door of the vault, clothed in the robe of mourning, with the cha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ce, which recalled somehow the voice of the late_ very late now_ mr. ridley'"we are here "a buzzing sibilation "un susurrement" then the voice again 'we have come together, man, to set your mind at rest, if indeed it is restless. your are not the liberator of a longing soul, as you thought. a nearer of kin has been 302 found_ that is, a man whose spirit was in a previous life the spirit of a dear brother. he was ordered to kill at 9.20. but you came at your own appointed time and went through the_ er_ process, unaware that all had been done before. we chose that man because he was a nearer parent. we are now happy_ happy beyond your actual comprehension. adieu "that's what i call "laver son linge sale en famille" and the part i played in that affair reminds me of that other expression "enf

act. huxley cites the "pitiless microscopist" who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself "ahimsa_ harmless. so among the "rights" of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliberate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stimulating the phagocytes, or directly, is morally indifferent. how such a fiend incarnate, my dear brother ananda metteya, can call 305 him "cruel and cowardly" who only kills a tiger, is a study in the philosophy of the mote and the beam!5 far be it from me to suggest that this is a defence of breathing, eating, and drinking. by no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a still more cruel alt

minute, the volition of others. if i 4 fielding hall, in "the soul of a people" has reluctantly to confess that he can find no trace of this idea in buddha's own work, and calls the superstition the "echo of an older faith" 5 the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science

can find nothing better to do than to beg the whole question of the 9 to "take pansil" is to vow obedience to these precepts. 10 i do not propose to dilate on the moral truth which ibsen has so long laboured to make clear: that no hard and fast rule of life can be universally applicable. also, as in the famous case of the lady who saved (successively) the lives of her husband, her father, and her brother, the precepts clash. to allow to die is to kill- all this is obvious to the most ordinary thinkers. these precepts are of course excellent general guides for the vulgar and ignorant, but you and i, dear reader, are wise and clever, and know better. validity of dee's "actions" and that although she admits that the book of enoch is unintelligible to her. worse, she retails the wretched sland

to thy pap, and sucking out thy stars, shed them in these adorations upon the earth. 8 9. moreover, o god my god, thou who hast cloven me with thine amethystine phallus, with thy phallus adamantine, with thy phallus of gold and ivory! thus am i cleft in twain as two halves of a child that is split asunder by the sword of the eunuchs, and mine adorations are divided, and one contendeth against his brother. unite thou me even as a split tree that closeth itself again upon the axe, that my song of praise unto thee may be one song! 10. for i am thy chosen virgin, o my god! exalt thou me unto the throne of the mother, unto the garden of supernal dew, unto the unutterable sea! amen, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen of amen. 9 the chapter known as aries the twe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

behalf of the equinox during the year. we shall be glad if our readers will arrange with him through us to speak in their towns. mr. bickers makes no charge for lecturing, and the equinox may assist if desired in meeting the necessary expenses. 1 notes of the semester mr. sheridan-bickers held a large and very successful meeting at cambridge in november. we beg to extend our warmest sympathies to brother aloysius crowley. the gang of soi-disant rosicrucian swindlers whose profits have suffered through our exposures, having failed to frighten mr. aleister crowley, decided to assassinate him. their hired ruffians seem to have been knaves as clumsy as themselves, and brother aloysius suffered in his stead, escaping death by a miracle. if we do not extend our sympathy to mr. aleister crowley a

ce copies of this number were delivered by the printer, an order was made restraining publication, continued by mr. justice bucknill, and dissolved by the court of appeal. 1 notes of the semester mr. sheridan-bickers held a large meeting at cambridge in november, as successful as one would expect from the intellectual preeminence of our great university. we beg to extend our warmest sympathies to brother aloysius crowley. it seems possible that some gang of swindlers, fearing exposure, and having failed to frighten mr. aleister crowley, decided to assassinate him. their hired ruffians seem to have been knaves as clumsy as themselves, and brother aloysius suffered in his stead, escaping death by a miracle. if we do not extend our sympathy to mr. aleister crowley also, it is from a convictio

the world annihilated by the opening of the master's eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. 37 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i hear strange music in the air! marsyas. it is the angelic choir, aware of the great ordeal dared and done by one more brother of the sun! olympas. master, the shriek of a great bird blends with the torrent of the thunder. marsyas. it is the echo of the word that tore the universe asunder. olympas. master, thy stature spans the sky. marsyas. verily; but it is not i. the adept dissolves_ pale phantom form blown from the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas

ll these things in one o'erpowered, time that the midnight blossom flowered! the oneness is. yet even in this, my son, thou shalt not do amiss 41 if thou restrain the expression, shoot thy glance to rapture's darkling root, discarding name, form, sight, and stress even of this high consciousness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paean the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy. let there be an

ay speak the secret of the final peak. olympas. all ridges join at last. marsyas. admitted, o thou astute and subtle-witted! yet one_ loose, jagg d, clad in mist! another_ firm, smooth, loved and kissed by the soft sun! our order hath this secret of the solar path, even as our lord the beast hath won the mystic number of the sun. olympas. these secrets are too high for me. 51 marsyas. nay, little brother! come and see! neither by faith nor fear nor awe approach the doctrine of the law! truth, courage, love, shall win the bout, and those three others be cast out. olympas. lead me, master, by the hand gently to this gracious land! let me drink the doctrine in, an all-healing medicine! let me rise, correct and firm, steady striding to the term, master of my fate, to rise to imperial destinies

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

octor in letters fellow and lecturer of trinity college in cambridge, and fellow of the berritish ac-ad-em-y. i wonder, by the way, whether "letters" isn't a misprint. if not, did he really qualify at the sorbonne? aleister crowley. the arcane schools. by john yarker. william tait, 3 wellington park avenue, belfast. 12s. net. the reader of this treatise is at first overwhelmed by the immensity of brother yarker's erudition. he seems to have examined and quoted every document that ever existed. it is true that he occasionally refers to people like hargrave jennings, a. e. waite, and h. p. blavatsky as if they were authorities; but whoso fishes with a net of so wide a sweep as brother yarker's must expect to pull in some worthless fish. this accounts for waite's contempt of him; imagine walf

ust expect to pull in some worthless fish. this accounts for waite's contempt of him; imagine walford bodie reviewing a medical book which referred to him as an authority on paralysis! the size of the book, too, is calculated to effray; reading it has cost me many pounds in gondolas! and it is the essential impossibility of all works of this kind that artistic treatment is not to be attained. but brother yarker has nobly suppressed a spencerian tendency to ramble; he has written with insight, avoided pedantry, and made the dreary fields of archeology blossom with flowers of interest. accordingly, we must give him the highest praise, for he has made the best possible out of that was nearly the worst possible. he has abundantly proved his main point, the true antiquity of some masonic system

hern sun this same plant loses its fibrous texture, but secretes, in quantities equal to one-third of its bulk, and opaque and greenish resin. between the northern and the southern hemp there is no difference, except the effect of diversity of climate upon the same vegetable essence; yet naturalists, misled by the much greater extent of gummy secretion in the later, have distinguished it from its brother of the colder soil by the name "cannabis indica" the 244 resin of the "cannabis "indica" is hasheesh. from time immemorial it has been known among all the nations of the east as possessing powerful stimulant and narcotic properties; throughout turkey, persia, nepaul, and india it is used at this day among all classes of society as an habitual indulgence. the forms in which it is employed a

ul" 261 i sought to turn the current of his thoughts into another channel, but he had arrived at that place in his experience where suggestion is powerless. his world of the real could not be changed by any inflow from ours of the shadowy. i reached the same place in after days, and it was then as impossible for any human being to alter the condition which enwrapped me as it would have been for a brother on earth to stretch out his hands and rescue a brother writhing in the pangs of immortality. there are men in oriental countries who make it their business to attend hasheesh-eaters during the fantasia, and profess to be able to lead them constantly in pleasant paths of hallucination. if indeed they possess this power, the delirium which they control must be a far more ductile state than a

shka" she exclaimed. 307 and, acting upon an impulse, she dropped her eyes in her hand and threw them behind her without a sigh. i picked them up, my friends, while the two children stood, their arms linked together, a sad by resigned expression gradually coming over their faces. ay, i picked them up, but i won't shew them to you, unworthy foxes. and now, lights please. let us take to the ritual. brother h, fill the holy cups. holy be the lamps of joy! holy be the lamps of sorrow! let us enter the ark of increased knowledge" vii a little late one of the disciples inquired of the master "you spoke of a strange sect of self-mutilated followers, o master, what of them "what of them" elph nor repeated "well, they were those who listened to ljubov, and took her word for it- that one sees a bett

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

hey shatter with unbridled force one on another: down they go swift in stupendous overthrow. out sword! out lance! curiass and helm splinter beneath the knightly blow. they storm, they charge, they hack and hew, they rush and wheel the press athrough. the weight, the murder, over whelm one, two, and all. nor silence knew his empire till sir palamede (the last) upon his fairy steed struck down his brother; then at once fell silence on the bloody mead, 59 until the questing rose again. for there, on that ensanguine plain standeth a-laughing at the dunce the single beast they had not slain. there, with his friends and followers dead, his brother smitten through the head, himself sore wounded in the thigh, weepeth upon the deed of dread, alone among his murdered men, the champion fool, as fool

e "behold the secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! 69 for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to" but from the earth's full-flowered breast brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother the questing beast. as goddes reed sweats blood for sin, so now the heart of the good knight begins to bleed. of all the ruinous shafts that dart within his liver, this hath plied the most intolerable smart "by goddes wounds" the good knight cried "what is this quest, grown daily dafter, where nothing- nothing- may abide? westward" they fly, but rolling after echoes the beast's unsatisfied

quested within him. now, by christ and by his pitiful five wounds- even as a lover to his tryst, that beast came questing in the hall, one flame of gold and amethyst, bodily seen then of them all. then came he to sir palamede, nestling to him, as sweet and small as a young babe clings at its need to the white bosom of its mother, as christ clung to the gibbet-reed! then every knight turned to his brother, sobbing and signing for great gladness; and, as they looked on one another, 111 surely there stole a subtle madness into their veins, more strong than death: for all the roots of sin and sadness were plucked. as a flower perisheth, so all sin died. and in that place all they did know the beauteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace. then fell the night. above the baying of the grea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ere's a prophet loose! some anonymous person wrote cran, cran, mcgregor's man served a writ, and away he ran 3 before a writ was served! though he might have guessed that it would be. but he couldn't possibly have known that the action would be dropped, as it has been. and mathers has run away too- without paying our costs* a word as to the sanctity of obligations seems necessary here. some of my brother masons (for example) have heard imperfectly and judged hastily. but if we apply our tools to our morals with patience and skill, we shall cure any defects in the building. let me explain the situation carefully and clearly (1) mathers and dr. wynn westcott were the apparent heads of the order calling itself rosicrucian (2) this order seriously claimed direct descent, and transmitted author

oath to carry on his frauds. especially is this the case when the person responsible for administering the oath assures you that it is "in no way contrary to your civil, moral, and religious obligations("c) i was not, in any case, bound to mathers, but to the secret chiefs, by whose direct orders i caused the rituals to be published. i wish expressly to dissociate from my strictures on 5 mathers brother wynn westcott his colleague; for i have heard and believe nothing which would lead me to doubt his uprightness and integrity. but i warn him in public, as i have (vainly) warned him in private, that by retaining the cipher mss. of the order, and preserving silence on the subject, he makes himself an accomplice in, or at least an accessory to, the frauds of his colleague. and i ask him in p

ile i am trembling in thine arms, wild wanderer of the wilderness! el arabi! hilda norfolk. 38 lambda iota nu omicron sigma iota sigma iota delta omicron sigma lo! i lament. fallen is the sixfold star: slain is asar. o twinned with me in the womb of night! o son of my bowels to the lord of light! o man of mine that hast covered me from the shame of my virginity! where art thou? is it not apep thy brother, the snake in my womb that am thy mother, that hath slain thee by violence girt with guile, and scattered thy limbs on the nile? lo! i lament. i have forged a whirling star: i seek asar. o nepti, sister! arise in the dusk from thy chamber of mystery and musk! come with me, though weary the way, to bring back his life to the rended clay! see! are not these the hands that wove delight, and t

t are these that war in my womb? there is vengeance and triumph at last of maat in ra-hoor-khut and in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a su

he darkness, a little spark cast into the well of time (p. merely means that at this time he established a secret order of this name) 3 the signs are of projection and withdrawal of force; necessary complements. and he spake not any more (as had been his wont) in guise of a skeptic and indifferent man: but indeed with the very voice and power of a great guru, or of one definitely sent from such a brother of the great white lodge. yea! though he spake unto me words all of disapproval, did i give thanks and grace to god that he had deemed my folly worthy to attract his wisdom. and, after days, did my guru not leave me in my state of humiliation, and, as i may say, despair: but spake words of comfort saying "is it not written that if thine eye be single thy whole body shall be full of light"

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

to enable the various correspondences to be seen at a glance. weh note: temple of solomon the king continues on the next diskette, with the table of dream-staesto whose suggestion these rites are due they are gratefully dedicated. vi the rite of saturn 1 the officers of the temple magister templi "the representative of binah, saturn" mater coeli "venus in libra, the house of saturn's exaltation" brother aquarius "the house of saturn; in chesed, because pisces is water "hope" brother capricornus "in thethrone of capricornus, the house of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah a

e of saturn; in geburah, because mars is exalted therein. he is mars in capricornus" brother capricornus emissarius. the leader of the chorus, or choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by two red lamps" probationers "chant the capricornus and aquarius sections from" 963 "while others wait without in darkness. red lights are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus "turns on the blue light "the temple being in darkn

off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by two red lamps" probationers "chant the capricornus and aquarius sections from" 963 "while others wait without in darkness. red lights are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus "turns on the blue light "the temple being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister templi "in the shrine, with" mater coeli. capricornus. procul, o procul este profani["he performs the banishing ritual of the pentagram. he next lights the hell-broth and recites" even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. eve

gloom till all's a blaze, one roar of flame, death universal, locked and linked- aha! one names the awful name- the twin red planets are extinct["a pause["the lamp burns out, and darkness covers all [leader of the chorus "secretly removes hell-broth vase" 9 part ii "the temple in darkness" magister templi. 1< brother aquarius, what is the time? aquarius. midnight. magister templi. 1. brother capricornus, what is the place? capricornus. the fortress that is upon the frontier of the abyss. magister templi. 1. brothers aquarius and capricornus, is the beloved with us? aquarius "and" capricornus. the mother of heaven is enthroned. magister templi. mother of heaven, let us lament together["recites swinburne

oved with us? aquarius "and" capricornus. the mother of heaven is enthroned. magister templi. mother of heaven, let us lament together["recites swinburne's "ilicet<brother aquarius, to what end are we assembled? aquarius["rises and whispers in his ear] shabbathai. all["aloud. shabbathai. magister templi. 1. are the brethren fed? 10 aquarius. upon the corpses of their children. magister templi. 1. have they quenched their thirst? aquarius. upon poppy-heads infused in blood. magister templi. the raven has croaked. aquarius. the owl has hooted. capricornus. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

he tower. i cried out joyfully "the bow of promise" but they answered nothing. and at that i understood that they had travelled further already, and were but returned for an hour to succour me who had no boat. seven days then we remained in the tower, eating and drinking. also in my sleep i had many marvellous dreams, of greater sustenance than sleep itself. and there was given unto me by my fair brother (for so i may now call him) a little book, wherein it was written how a man might build himself a shallop, and have for steersman one appointed thereunto. this then i laboured to build, and the toil was great. moreover, certain vile fish rose from the water, and with their fins beat upon the planks of my boat, that i might not end it. however, at last i had it perfect, and was about to set

tle book, wherein it was written how a man might build himself a shallop, and have for steersman one appointed thereunto. this then i laboured to build, and the toil was great. moreover, certain vile fish rose from the water, and with their fins beat upon the planks of my boat, that i might not end it. however, at last i had it perfect, and was about to set sail at dawn. but first the dark man my brother departed from us, and went his way. and then the old man of the tower took me aside and offered me a seat at the funeral feast of his master. and although i verily believe that this old man was a rogue, a very knavish fellow, and a sot, yet in that funeral i took great pleasure. for the gentlest perfume was 58 borne upon the breeze, and the air was lit with faint electric flames that gathe

shallop that i had made, when he cried out piteously that he feared earthquake, and asked me for my aid. so with a heart both heavy and light i abandoned my shallop and the dreadful labour of its fashioning, and came back to him. then came earthquake as he had foreseen; and he and the boats also were swallowed up. in the tidal wave of the earthquake i was borne far away, even from the fair man my brother; and in the darkness he was lost to me. i knew not even whether he had perished. but fashioning a raft from the loose planks of the wreckage, i made shift to paddle. the ark was invisible, and i had no more memory thereof, so turned away was i and absorbed in the bright signs upon the way. and now my raft was like to sink, and my arms were exceeding weary, when a voice sounded but a little

ways "i" it is enough. let me fix mine eye upon the door "he" it is well. then i obeyed him, and in that obedience forgot him. for though mine eye wandered often, and although once the planks beneath me threatened to give way and plunge me once more into the stream, yet i strove as a man may. then, mine eye being accustomed to the gloom, i beheld by my side, yet a little above me, the dark man my brother. 60 him i greeted most gladly, and told him of the earthquake. whereat he sighed heavily. brother, quoth i, canst thou now tell me thy name? but he only answered me "it is a pity" and with that i returned to my task, and he guided me therein with his counsel and example. yet in the ark the gloom is fierce; the river without is but twilight, wherein shadows are free; within is darkness itse

still waters of a lake; and when i had a little plucked up courage, i saw sitting at the helm him that is appointed to steer; i saw him face to face. this then endured for a space; and with his aid i began ship-buildning "for (said he "there are many that swim, and find no boats. be it thy task to aid them" of my journey to the house he spake nothing. but in the ship-building came the fair man my brother to my help; and one evening as we sate at meat he said: may it please you to enter the house; for there is prepared for you a goodly bedchamber. but i would not at that time; for i was ashamed, being unclothed; not understanding that in the house robes are provided by him that is appointed to provide them. thus we laboured, and built many fair shallops upon the model of that wherein we sai

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

house had been tom away, exposing a cross-section of tilting floors. flames were licking at buildings; people with terror-stricken faces were running wildly through the streets, carrying their screaming children. five years later, in 1940, he would gaze again at the identical scene. he now had his own witch-name, verbius, and he called his grandmother by hers, medea. sometimes he used it when his brother and sisters were there and he had to pretend it was a nickname. he revelled in gran's favouritism; he loved his mother, even his father, but gran was someone very special 'what would have happened' he once asked her 'if i had not interrupted your ritual that day? would you have let me go on as anon-witch' she did not know; for her, alex's unscheduled appearance that day had been the work o

with his 34 sword, excludingjoan. when she made as if to speak he told her to keep quiet or get out. the air became heavy with incense as he worked the spells and recited the words that would lead him from white witchcraft to black 'by all the powers i command the demons to bring me wealth, riches, power' joan sobbed quietly, not understanding all that was going on but realizing that her beloved brother was bargaining for his soul with the devil and that, in the end, someone would have to pay. 35 5 rsewftcbeb for two days life went on as before. alex was negotiating the sale of some formulae used by his firm to a freelance traveller who was planning to set up on his own. he was past caring about such things as patents and copyright; he wanted money, and perhaps this was the way to get it

onship; he determined to do all he could to keep her 'i've seen a marvellous fur coat, just your size' he told her 'as soon as you're on your feet i'm going to get it for you, 51 then you and eric and i will go on a marvellous holiday. we've never had one together' he went on and on planning her future, willing her to make it come true. and she listened, a half-smile on her face, content that her brother had come to her at last. 5.2 7 ucime of tonement every day that alex visited his sister he became aware of his helplessness in the face of her suffering. he wished his grandmother had taught him some way to get in touch with other witches for he felt certain that if he had had a coven, he would have had the power to help joan. realizing that his only hope lay in rejecting all he had gained

ith them and took over some of the nursing; he had been up most nights and, what with his job during the day, was nearing exhaustion. now alex bedded down on the settee in the living-room where joan also slept, so that he would be on hand if she wanted anything. she was a difficult patient, ashamed of her incontinence and her inability to be silent when the pain was at its peak. she tormented her brother in every way she knew: she asked him to sing hymns, christian hymns that reviled his witch god; she screamed that she was dying if he left her for more than a few minutes; and she tried to blame her suffering on his belief in witchcraft. aching with tension and fatigue, he would crawl under his blanket at night and fight his desire to sleepin order to invoke his god and beg for forgiveness

than a few minutes; and she tried to blame her suffering on his belief in witchcraft. aching with tension and fatigue, he would crawl under his blanket at night and fight his desire to sleepin order to invoke his god and beg for forgiveness that he knew he did not deserve. do as you will to me, he prayed, but spare joan. as her agony increased in the days that followed, joan would cry out to her brother to help her 'you're alwayssaying you have powers. why won't you use them to ease my pain' he would lay his hands on her forehead, protesting that it was hopeless since she did not believe in witchcraft, but his touch used to calm her and one day she grasped his hand and held it to her cheek, the first sign of affection she had shown him for weeks 'you should lay your hands on sick people'

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

time perhaps, the persecution may die and we may worship our gods in safety again. 85. 86. let us all pray for that happy day. 87. may the blessings of the goddess and god be on all who keep these laws which are ordained. valuables 88. if the craft hath any appanage, let all guard it and help to keep it clear and good for the craft. 89. and let all justly guard all monies of the craft. and if any brother truly wrought it 'tis right they have their pay, an it be just. an this be not taking money for the art, but for good and honest work. 90. and even the christians say "the labourer is worthy of his hire" but if any brother work willingly for the good of the craft without pay 'tis but to their greater honour. so be it ordained. 91. quarrels if there be any dispute or quarrel among the breth

ard. if somebody else is elected, the deputy is made maiden and deputy of the high priestess. 152. training it has been found that practicing the art doth cause a fondness between aspirant and tutor, and it is the cause of better results if this be so. 153. and if for any reason this be undesireable, it can easily be avoided by both persons from the outset firmly resolving in their minds to be as brother and sister or parent and child. 154. and it is for this reason that a man may be taught only by a woman and a woman by a man, and women and women should not attempt these practices together. so be it ordained. 155. punishment 156. order and discipline must be kept. 157. a high priestess or a high priest may, and should, punish all faults. 158. to this end all the craft must receive correct

ame after me: i, n, swear upon my mother's womb, and by mine honour among men and my brothers and sisters of the art, that i will never reveal, to any at all, any of the secrets of the art, except it be to a worthy person, properly prepared, in the center of a magic circle such as i am now in; and that i will never deny the secrets to such a person, if he or she has been properly vouched for by a brother or sister of the art. all this i swear by my hopes of salvation, my past lives and my hopes of future ones to come; and i devote myself and my measure to utter destruction if i break this my solemn oath. kneeling, h. places left hand under candidate's knee and right hand upon his (her) head to form the magical link and concentrates long enough to fully charge c, saying: h: i will all my po

was the altar. thus was the altar made and placed; and the sacred point was the point within the centre of the circle. as we have of old been taught that the point within the centre is the origin of all things, therefore should we adore it [kiss] therefore whom we adore we also invoke, by the power of the lifted lance.[touch phallus] o circle of stars [kiss] whereof our father is but the younger brother [kiss] marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is bewildered and understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be love [kiss] therefore by seed and root, by stem and bud, by leaf and flower and fruit, do we invoke thee, o queen of space, o dew of light, continuous one of the heavens [kiss] let it be ever thus, that men speak not of thee as o

oo little at first. it has been found that this practice doth often cause a fondness between aspirant and tutor, and it is a cause of better results if this be so. if for any reason it is undesireable there be any great fondness between aspirant and tutor this may easily be avoided by both parties from the onset, by firmly resolving in their minds that if any fondness ensues it shall be that of a brother and sister, or parent and child, and it is for this reason that a man may only be taught by a woman and a woman by a man, and that man and man or woman and woman should never attempt these practices together, and may all the curses of the mighty ones be on any who make such an attempt. remember, the circle properly constructed is ever necessary to prevent the power released being dissipate

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

e to think that their outlook and interpretation is the only one. i hope in these talks to broaden somewhat our point of view. i hope we shall come to the realisation that the man who is only interested in the scientific aspect, and who confines himself to the study of those manifestations which are purely material, is just as much occupied with the study of the divine as is his frankly religious brother who only concerns himself with the spiritual side; and that the philosopher is, after all, occupied in emphasising for us the very necessary aspect of the intelligence which links the matter aspect and the spiritual, and blends them into one coherent whole. perhaps by the union of these three lines of science, religion, and philosophy we may get a working knowledge of the truth as it is, r

the practice of discrimination, but we should endeavour to pass on from that to something very much better. for us the immediate goal should be to find the group to which we may belong. we do not belong to all groups, nor can we consciously realise our place in the one great body, but we can find some group in which we have our place, some body of people with whom we can cooperate and work, some brother or brothers whom we can succour and assist. it really involves the- 9- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust conscious contacting of the ideal of brotherhood, and until we have evolved to the stage where our concept is universal it means finding the particular set of brothers whom we can love and help by means of the law of sacrifice and by the transmutation of selfishne

gh a period of transition; the old order changeth; the old way of looking at things is proving false or inadequate; the old expressions of thought seem futile. all that the wise man can do just now is to reserve his opinion, ascertain for himself what appeals to him as truth, and endeavour then to synthesise that particular aspect of universal truth with that aspect which has been accepted by his brother. the atom, then can be predicated as resolving itself into electrons, and can be expressed in terms of force or energy. when you have a centre of energy or activity you are involved in a dual concept; you have that which is the cause of movement or energy, and that which it energises or actuates. this brings us directly into the field of psychology, because energy or force is ever regarded

h all other atoms, and this is something which is only just beginning to dawn upon the human intelligence, and to assume its just importance. we are only beginning to realise the relative significance of competition and of co-operation, and are on the verge of realising that we cannot live our life selfishly and apart from the group in which we find a place; we are commencing to learn that if our brother is held back, and is not making progress, and if the other human atoms are not vibrating as they should, every atom in the body corporate is affected. none of us will be complete until all other units have achieved their fullest and most complete development. next week i shall enlarge a little upon this, when i take up the question of form building. i only seek to-night, in bringing this l

ountry, you have the various stages which are pictured in the christian bible where man makes the discovery that he is not the form, but that he is the one who utilises it. he is intelligence, and therefore he is made in the image of the third person of the trinity; he is love, and through him the love aspect of the deity will some day perfectly manifest, and he will be able to say with his elder brother, the christ, in reply to the demand "lord, show us the father" that "he that hath seen me, hath seen the father" for god is love; and finally, through him the highest aspect, the will of god will become manifest, and he will be perfect, even as his father in heaven is perfect. just as in the evolution of substance three stages could be seen that of atomic energy, of group coherence, and of

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

etary politics, and with the founding, direction, and dissolution of racial types and forms. to him is committed the will and purpose of the planetary logos. he knows what is the immediate objective for this cycle of evolution over which he has to preside, and his work concerns itself with making that will an accomplished fact. he works in closer co-operation with the building devas than does his brother, the christ, for to him is given the work of setting the race type, of segregating the groups out of which races will develop, of manipulating the forces which move the earth's crust, of raising and lowering continents, of directing the minds of statesmen everywhere so that racial government will proceed as desired, and conditions be brought about which will produce those needed for the fo

mate synthesis. the master morya, who is one of the best known of the eastern adepts, and who numbers amongst his pupils a large number of europeans and americans, is a rajput prince, and for many decades held an authoritative position in indian affairs. he works in close co-operation with the manu, and will himself eventually hold office as the manu of the sixth root-race. he dwells, as does his brother, the master k. h, at shigatse in the himalayas, and is a well-known figure to the inhabitants of that far-away village. he is a man of tall and commanding presence, dark hair and beard and dark eyes, and might be considered stern were it not for the expression that lies in his eyes. he and his brother, the master k. h, work almost as a unit, and have done so for many centuries and will, on

rder to receive direct teaching from the master, a disciple (for some specific reason) may be called to the master's study for a private interview. this occurs when a master wishes to see a disciple for commendation, warning, or to decide if initiation is desirable. the major part of a disciple's tuition is left in the hands of some initiate or more advanced disciple, who watches over his younger brother, and is responsible to the master for his progress, handing in regular reports. karma is largely the arbiter of this relation. just at present, owing to the great need in the world, a slightly different policy is being pursued. an intensified training is being given to some disciples by some masters who have not hitherto taken pupils. the press of work on the masters who do take disciples

nsion on the part of those we love all is but to be used, and all exists but to be transmuted. continuity of vision, of aspiration, and of the inner touch, is seen to be of more importance than them all. that continuity is the thing to be aimed at, in spite of, and not because of circumstances. as the aspirant progresses he not only balances the pairs of opposites, but is having the secret of his brother's heart revealed to him. he becomes an acknowledged force in the world and is recognised as one who can be depended upon to serve. men turn to him for assistance and help along his recognised line, and he begins to sound forth his note so as to be heard in deva and human ranks. this he does at this stage through the pen in literature, through the spoken word in lecturing and teaching, thro

ontent, and misuse. at this stage also the aspirant's life becomes an instrument of destruction in the occult sense of the term. wherever he goes the force which flows through him from the higher planes and his own inner god produces at times peculiar results upon his environment. it acts as a stimulator of both the good and the evil. the lunar pitris, or little lives which form the bodies of his brother and his own body, are likewise stimulated, their activity is increased and their power greatly aggravated. this fact is used by those who work on the inner side to bring about certain desired ends. this it is also which often causes the temporary downfall of advanced souls. they cannot stand the force pouring into them, or upon them, and through the temporary over-stimulation of their cent

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

of life. it is the inherent warmth that causes all fertilisation, whether human, animal, or vegetable. active or radiatory fire retains in life and causes the evolution of all that has evolved into objectivity by means of latent fire. planetary, or the heavenly men: what is laid down anent the system, as a whole, can be predicated of all planets which in their nature reflect the sun, their elder brother. human, or the microcosmic man: human latent fire, the heat interior of the human frame causes production of other forms of life, such as 1. the physical body cells. 2. organisms nourished by the latent heat. 3. the reproduction of itself in other human forms, the basis of the sex function. human radiatory, or active fire, is a factor as yet but little comprehended; it relates to the healt

reefold manner. in point of time the cosmic lord of active intelligence, considered from the standpoint of cosmic evolution, is more evolved than his two brothers. he is the life of matter, its latent internal fire. his is the fire essence that lies at the heart of the sun, of the planet, and of man's material forms. he is the sumtotal of the past. the lord of cosmic love now seeks union with his brother, and, in point of time, embodies all the present. he is the sumtotal of all that is embodied; he is conscious existence. he is the son divine and his life and nature evolve through every existent form. the lord of cosmic will holds hid the future within his plans and consciousness. they are all three the sons of one father, all three the aspects of the one god, all three are spirit, all th

d the lesser merge with one flame which burneth up the whole "the fire within the lesser fire findeth its progress much impelled when the circle of the moving- 99- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust and the unmoving, of the lesser wheel within the greater wheel that moveth not in time, findeth a twofold outlet; it then shineth with the glory of the twofold one and of his sixfold brother. fohat rusheth through space. he searcheth for his complement. the breath of the unmoving one, and the fire of the one who seeth the whole from the beginning rush to meet each other, and the unmoving becomes the sphere of activity" we take up our second point in the consideration of the centres: 2. the centres in connection with the rays. this will give us a large range of subject to be de

come to full cognisance of the effect of the sacred word as it is in process of sounding forth. as it reverberates throughout the system, it drives matter into its appointed place, and on the physical plane finds its point of deepest materiality and of most concrete demonstration. the key for man to discover and turn, concerns itself with the revealing of the mystery of: a. his own sound. b. his brother's sound. c. his group sound. d. the sound of that one of the heavenly men with whom he is connected. e. the sound of the logos, or the sound of nature; of the solar system, of the grand man of the heavens. therefore, we note that on the physical plane a man has to find his own note, finding it in spite of the density of the form. a. on the physical plane he finds his own note. b. on the as

group sound. d. the sound of that one of the heavenly men with whom he is connected. e. the sound of the logos, or the sound of nature; of the solar system, of the grand man of the heavens. therefore, we note that on the physical plane a man has to find his own note, finding it in spite of the density of the form. a. on the physical plane he finds his own note. b. on the astral plane he finds his brother's note; through identity of emotion he comes to the recognition of his brother's identity. c. on the mental plane he begins to find his group note. d. on the buddhic plane, or the plane of wisdom, he begins to find the note of his planetary- 111- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust logos. e. on the atmic, or spiritual, plane the note logoic begins to sound within his consc

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the masters of the wisdom belong, and many students hold that the essenes and other schools of mystical training and thought, closely connected with the founder of christianity and the early christians, are based upon the same system and that their teachers were trained in the great trans-himalayan school. it should be stated here that the sutras have been dictated and paraphrased by the tibetan brother and the commentary upon them has been written by myself, and subjected to revision and comment by the tibetan. it should be noted that the translation is not literal, and is not an exact definition of each original sanskrit term. it is an attempt to put into clear and understandable english the exact meaning, insofar as it is possible to do so through the medium of that non elastic and uni

plans of the hierarchy as they demonstrate in cyclic evolution. 2. the science of the breath, or the vitalisation of the lower man through inhalation and exhalation. man knows himself occultly to be a "living soul" and utilizes the factor of the breath. through this he becomes aware of the unity of life and the relationship existing between all forms wherein the life of god is found. he becomes a brother as well as an adept and knows that brotherhood is a fact in nature and not a sublime theory. 3. the science of the centres, or laya yoga; this is the application of the law to the forces of nature and the scientific utilisation of those forces by the man. it involves the passing of certain septenates of energy through the centres up the spine and into the head by a certain specified geomet

. the two are then one and complete realisation is the case. this can be cultivated in a most practical way between human beings. there must be recognition of the contact that comes between two men who can see, hear and touch each other. a superficial form-recognition is the result. but another stage is possible wherein a man can pass behind the form and arrive at that which is the quality of his brother; he can touch that aspect of the consciousness which is analogous to his own. he becomes aware of the quality of his brother's life, of the nature of his plans, aspirations, hopes and purposes. he knows his brother, and the better he knows himself and his own soul, the deeper will be his knowledge of his brother. finally, he can identify himself with his brother and become as he is, knowin

that aspect of the consciousness which is analogous to his own. he becomes aware of the quality of his brother's life, of the nature of his plans, aspirations, hopes and purposes. he knows his brother, and the better he knows himself and his own soul, the deeper will be his knowledge of his brother. finally, he can identify himself with his brother and become as he is, knowing and feeling as his brother's soul knows and feels. this is the meaning behind the occult words of st. john's epistle "we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is" it may be of value here if certain synonyms are again enumerated, which will, if borne in mind, clarify much of the teaching of the sutras, and enable the student to apply these thoughts in practical fashion to his own life. spirit .s oul .b ody. mo

ation of the physical man so that every atom of his body is afire with zeal and endeavor, 2. spiritual reading, which has reference to the capacity of the mental body to see back of a symbol or to touch the subject lying back of the object, 3. devotion to ishvara, which relates to the astral or emotional body, the whole heart poured out in love to god god in his own heart, god in the heart of his brother, and god as seen in every form. fiery aspiration is the sublimation of karma yoga. devotion to ishvara is the sublimation of bhakti yoga, whilst spiritual reading is the first step to raja yoga "devotion to ishvara" is a large and general term covering the relation of the personal self to the higher self, the ishvara or christ principle in the heart. it covers also the relation of the indi

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e, becomes omniscient..it becomes the instrument of the self and acts as a unifying agent."12(47) all things will stand revealed to the man who truly meditates. he will comprehend the hidden things of nature, and the secrets of the life of the spirit. he will also know how he knows. thus, meditation brings about union, or at-one-ment. the occidental mystic may speak of the at-one-ment, whilst his brother in the orient may speak of raja yoga, or of union and of liberation, but they mean the same thing. they mean that the mind and the soul (the christ within us or the higher self) function as a unit, as a co-ordinated whole, thus expressing perfectly the will of the indwelling god. ren gu non, in his book man and his becoming, makes the following interesting comments on the word "union" whic

city to act as an intermediary between the soul and the physical brain. the first relation is developed and fostered through sound methods of exoteric education and of training; the second is made possible through meditation, a higher form of the educational process. chapter five stages in meditatlon- 38- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "what would you do within, o soul, my brother? what would you do within? bar door and window that none may see: that alone we may be (alone! face to face in that flame-lit place) when first we begin to speak one with another" evelyn underhill we have studied briefly the objectives which we set before ourselves as we seek to reorient the mind to the soul, and through the union thus effected, enter into communication with a higher world

e natural powers only by affirmation of the divine majesty, which involves the destruction of all that is other than god; purity of the inmost heart only by love; and perfect contemplation only by purity of the inmost heart."15(127) thus again we have the same truth. the method in christianity it is, of course, easy to find many passages which link the way of the christian knower with that of his brother in the east. they bear witness to the same efficacy of method and they too use the intellect just as far as it will go and then suspend all effort whilst a new condition of being is instituted and a new state of awareness supervenes. st. augustine says "just as that is ineffable out of which the son leaps from the father in the first procession, so there exists some occult thing behind the

the body to the head, or the uncontrolled speeding up of the nervous reactions. meditation is an interior act, and can only be performed successfully when the body is relaxed, rightly poised and then forgotten. the hands should be folded in the lap, and the feet crossed. if the western scientist is right when he tells us that the human body is really an electric battery, then perhaps his oriental brother is also right when he says that in meditation there is a bringing together of negative and positive- 97- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust energy, and that by this means we produce the light in the head. therefore, it is wise to close the circuit. having attained to physical comfort, relaxation, and having withdrawn ourselves from the body consciousness, we next note o

work that the aspirant to this way has to undertake, it should be noted that the key to success lies in constant and unremitting practice. often, in our work with students all over the world, we find the brilliant mind coming out second, because it lacks persevering effort, and the more ordinary mind suddenly breaking through into the realm of ascertained knowledge and leaving its more brilliant brother behind, because it possesses the capacity to keep on going on. sporadic efforts get the aspirant nowhere; in fact they are definitely harmful, inasmuch as they breed a constant sense of failure. a little consistent and faithful work done every day, over a long period of time, will bring results infinitely greater than enthusiastic but spasmodic efforts. a few minutes of concentration or me

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

to accept its fundamentals as a working hypothesis until these are demonstrated to be erroneous. they will be frankly agnostic, but willing temporarily, in their search for truth, to try out the methods and follow the suggestions laid down for their consideration. 2. aspirants and disciples. they will study this treatise in order to understand themselves better and because they seek to help their brother man. they will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teachings of the ageless wisdom. 3. initiates. these persons will arrive at a meaning which will not be apparent to those in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themsel

copyright 1998 lucis trust impress upon you that this development must in no way be considered a detriment. all has been in due course of evolution, and later when the orient and the occident have reached a point of better understanding and interplay their interaction will be of mutual benefit; the east will profit from the mental stimulation afforded by the strong mental vibration of its western brother, whilst the occidental will gain much from the abstract reasoning of the oriental, and, through the effort to grasp that which the first subrace of the aryan root race so easily apprehended, he will contact his higher mind, and thus build with greater facility the bridge between the higher and the lower mind. the two types need each other, and their effect upon each other tends to eventual

tification. harmlessness is the expression of the life of the man who realizes himself to be everywhere, who lives consciously as a soul, whose nature is love, whose method is inclusiveness, and to whom all forms are alike in that they veil and hide the light, and are but externalizations of the one infinite being. this realization, let me remind you, will demonstrate in a true comprehension of a brother's need, divorced from sentiment and expediency. it will lead to that silence of the tongue which grows out of non-reference to the separate self. it will produce that instantaneous response to true need which characterizes the great ones who (passing beneath the outer appearance) see the inner cause which produces the conditions noted in the outer life, and so, from that point of wisdom, t

the head or the heart method is the objective of any specific life. a fine spiritual discrimination is needed here however, lest the glamour of illusion tempt to the path of inertia. ponder these words with care, and see that the question is based on a true foundation and does not grow out of an- 72- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust inferiority complex, the consideration of a brother's enterprise and a consequent jealous tendency, or upon a placid complacency which negates activity. as a general rule for the average aspirant to discipleship, it may be safely assumed that the past has seen much application of the heart way, and that in this incarnation the mental unfoldment is of prime importance. an ancient scripture says "seek not, oh twice-blessed one, to attain the

een fought and won the disciple steps into the ranks of the white magicians of our planet and can wield forces, cooperate with the plan, command the elementals, and bring order out of chaos. he is no longer immersed in the world illusion but has risen above it. he can no longer be held down by the chains of his own past habits and his karma. he has gained the vital power and stands forth an elder brother. such is the path ahead of each and all who dare to tread it. such is the opportunity offered to all students who have made their choice with dispassion and are prompted by love and the desire to serve. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning, at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is nei

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rd who brings release may be gathered from the following six aphorisms which, an ancient legend says, his six brothers gave to him, as they begged him to hold his hand till they had had time to work out their purposes: 1. kill out desire when desire has fulfilled its work. thou art the one who indicates fulfillment. quality..clear vision. 2. seek out the gentle way, oh lord of power. wait for thy brother on the path of love. he builds the forms that can withstand thy power. quality. dynamic power. 3. withhold the hand until the time has come. then give the gift of death, oh opener of the door. quality..sense of time. 4. stand not alone, but with the many join thyself. thou art the one, the isolated. come forth unto thine own. quality. solitariness. 5. lead thine own forth but learn to know

lises the three aspects in a way achieved by no other ray. through his quality of higher mind, this ray is a pure channel for the divine will. through the septenary grouping of the solar lives on the mental levels whereon they appear, he brought into functioning activity seven corresponding reflections of the seven centres of deity, as far as our planet is concerned, a thing which none of his six brother rays have done. this statement means little to you, but the tremendous sacrifice and effort thus involved are paralleled only by the life of the buddha, and this is one of the reasons why, in this fifth race, love and mind must eventually and mutually reveal each other. some of the names given to the lord of this ray are as follows: the revealer of truth the great connector the divine inte

ree-fold thinker the cloud upon the mountain-top the precipitator of the cross the dividing sword the winnower of the chaff the fifth great judge the rose of god the heavenly one the door into the mind of god the initiating energy the ruler of the third heaven the guardian of the door the dispenser of knowledge the angel with the flaming sword the keeper of the secret the beloved of the logos the brother from sirius the master of the hierophants this fifth ray has so many names, owing to his close connection with man (since man was originally created, that it has not been easy to choose those which are of the most use in enabling the student to form an idea of the fifth ray characteristics and mission; but the study of the six aphorisms, and the qualities which they indicate, will show how

ray lord has always been a loved enigma to his six brethren. this comes out in the questions which they addressed to him on one occasion when they met "under the eye of the lord" to interchange their plans for united, divine, harmonious action. they asked these questions in a spirit of heavenly joy and love, but with the intent to throw some light upon the somewhat obscure quality of their loved brother. 1. why is desire red? why red as blood? tell us, oh son of god, why thy way is red with blood? quality..power to kill out desire. 2. why do you turn your back upon the sphere of earth? is it too small, too poor? why kick it as a ball upon a playing field? quality. spurning that which is not desired. 3. why set the cross from earth to heaven? but earth can be a heaven. why mount the cross

is work will be more easily understood when he is recognised as aiding the building lord of the second ray and utilising the energies of the lord of concrete thought. the aphorisms embodying his qualities run as follows, and were esoterically whispered into his ears when he "left the most high place and descended into the seventh sphere to carry out the work assigned" 1. take thy tools with thee, brother of the building light. carve deep. construct and shape the living stone. quality..power to create. 2. choose well thy workers. love them all. pick six to do thy will. remain the seventh in the east. yet call the world to enter into that which thou shalt build. blend all together in the will of god. quality..power to cooperate. 3. sit in the centre and the east as well. move not from there

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

fulness and recognition, they were permitted to see the transfiguration "when the mind" says st. augustine "hath been imbued with the beginning of faith which worketh by love, it goes on by living well to arrive at sight also, wherein is unspeakable beauty known to high and holy hearts, the full vision of which is the highest happiness."10 2 "after six days jesus taketh peter, james and john, his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, and was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light "and behold, there appeared unto them moses and elias talking with him. then answered peter, and said unto jesus, lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for moses, a

ith the theme of love and loving service instead of with this constantly reiterated emphasis upon the blood sacrifice and upon the wickedness of man. the theme of sin runs naturally and normally throughout human history; and the effort to expiate it, in the form of animal sacrifice, has always been present. the belief in an angry deity, who exacted penalties for all that was done by man against a brother, and who demanded a price for all that was given to man as a product of the natural processes of the earth, is as old as man himself. it has passed through many phases. the idea of a god whose nature is love has battled for centuries with the idea of a god whose nature is wrath. the outstanding contribution of christ to world progress was his affirmation, through word and example, of the t

he has loved wrongly. in the early stages of his development he places his love in the wrong direction, and turning his back on the love of god, which is of the very nature of his own soul, he loves that which is connected with the form side of life, and not with the life side of form. sin is therefore a definite infringement of the law of love, as we show it in our relation with god or with our brother, a son of god. it is the doing of those things from purely selfish interest which brings suffering to those we have in our immediate surroundings, or to the group with which we may be affiliated a family group, a social group, a business group, or just the group of human beings with whom our general destiny casts us. this brings us to the realisation that, in the last analysis, sin signifi

ld. that day of blessing (the day of the full moon of may) is preserved in the east as a general holiday, and in the west many hundreds also keep it as a day of spiritual remembrance. then christ came, and presented to the world, and made public in his life and through its critical points, the great processes of initiation (five in number) which lie ahead of all who keep the rules which his great brother laid down. he carried the teaching forward the next step, and made it available to the masses. thus the continuity of revelation was perpetuated. the buddha taught us the rules for disciples in preparation for the mysteries of initiation, whilst christ gave us the next stage, and showed us the process of initiation from the moment of the new birth into the kingdom to that of the final resu

ment of human perfection is not the simple matter of building a good character and being nice and kind. more than that is involved. it is a question of understanding and of a new and regulated inner attitude, one which is oriented to god because it is oriented to the service of- 163- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust man, in whom god is expressing himself "if we do not love our brother whom we have seen, how can we love god whom we have not seen?"4 this is the question which st. john, the beloved apostle, asks and which we have not yet, as a race, attempted to answer. the vital need is to return to the simple fundamental instruction which christ gave, and to learn to love our brother. love is not a sentimental, emotional state of consciousness. it takes into account the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

underlies all the evolutionary processes and particularly does this emerge into clear significance in the human family. the instinct to betterment, the urge to progress (physical, emotional and intellectual, the effort to ameliorate conditions, the tendency to philanthropy which is so rapidly taking hold of the world, and the sense of responsibility which does make men realise that they are their brother's keeper, are all expressions of this sacrificial instinct. this factor, though not unrecognised by modern psychology, is of far wider significance than has yet been realised. this instinctual tendency is the one that itself governs the law of rebirth. it is the expression of a still greater factor in the creative process. it is the major determining impulse which impelled the soul of god

from his own thought life and self-determination. obedience to his own soul integrates him into the larger whole, wherein his own desires and urges are negated in the interest of the wider life of humanity and of god himself. god is the great server and expresses his divine life through the love of his heart for humanity. yet, when these simple truths are enunciated and we are urged to serve our brother and to obey our soul, it seems to us so familiar and so uninteresting that it can evoke but little response. if we were told that the following of a prescribed form of meditation, the practicing of a definite formula of breathing, and regular concentration upon a specific centre would release us from the wheel of life and identify us with the spiritual self and its world of being, gladly a

do so. as far as the development of these two sons of god was concerned, so rapid was the development of the christ that in atlantean days he found himself upon the path of probation as did also the buddha. he, coming into incarnation from the moon chain (having been held in what the occult teaching calls "pralaya" till that time, entered upon the probationary path a very short time ahead of his brother, the christ. from the angle of evolution the rapid unfoldment of the evolution of christ was, and has been, totally unparallelled. it has never been duplicated, though there are people living today upon the planet who are beginning to develop now with equal rapidity (but not earlier, so that they have a background of slow individual development, which is only now being accelerated. this ra

basic trends which we are considering are purely psychical or psychological in nature. the comprehension of the nature of these compelling psychical attributes of god should enable a man to throw the weight of his psychical aspiration on the side of these emerging qualities. he will, for instance, in his daily life, work toward at-one-ment with all beings, seeking to penetrate to the heart of his brother; endeavoring to be at one with the life in all forms; rejecting every tendency to separative reactions, because he knows that they concern the innate, inherited psyche of the atoms of matter and substance which constitute his form nature. these have been brought over and reassembled and rebuilt into the forms found in the present manifestation of god. they carry with them the seeds of psyc

teric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust much of a problem he presents to the other weavers. b. the quality which might be expressed as the determination to stand in spiritual being and to comprehend the significance of the ancient aphorism, given frequently to third ray aspirants "cease from thy doing. walk not on the path until thou hast learnt the art of standing still. study the spider, brother, entangled not in its own web, as thou art today entangled in thine own" this crisis evokes understanding, which is, as many will recognise, an aspect of light. the aspirant slowly begins to work with the plan as it is, and not as he thinks it is. as he works, revelation comes, and he sees clearly what he has to do. usually this entails first of all a disentangling and a release from his o

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

bably at widely separated intervals) to my disciples. i am not basically writing for any of you at all but in order to lay the foundation for the group work to be done in the world during the coming years. what i say should be read with care, for the written word may contain several meanings and these can be sensed, according to the intuition awakened or otherwise of the aspirant. i, your tibetan brother, am supposing upon the part of each of my disciples, one basic essential at least and that is a persevering earnestness which nothing will deter. each of you starts upon this work with certain fundamental characteristics; each of you is beginning this definite enterprise of training for initiation with certain defects which act as deterrents and as handicaps; each of you has been recognise

oking for results and for phenomena which has deterred the course and the progress of many would-be disciples. this is also for me an experiment, for those of us who are members of some degree of the hierarchy are necessarily changing the old ways and adapting the old methods to the newer circumstances and to the advance of evolution. many tried disciples and aspirants (should i have said "tired" brother of mine, for i surmise that both words are true) are to be subjected to experiments which will involve the application of the ancient rules in a modern way. disciples in the olden days were the product of more peaceful times. the "chitta (or mind-stuff as patanjali calls it in his famous book of rules) was neither so highly developed nor was it tinctured by so much thought or potentially s

and developed. their power to work in tune with or in unison with the hierarchy, to cooperate with the group life of many other groups of disciples- 25- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust and to communicate light and revelation to the world of men will later be an accomplished fact and is already much more actively present and potent than you think. a little vision, brother of mine, makes the way of the disciple easier and hence i have enlarged somewhat upon the possibilities which we, with our prevision, regard as already facts in manifestation. nothing can stop the eventual success of the plan; it is simply a question of time. one of the steps in training which lies ahead of you is the establishing of a closer contact with me, your tibetan teacher. this you

y of you and, therefore (because i seek to help you) i formulate them for you and face you with them. it is hard for intelligent men and women to see others closely associated with them dealing with life and problems from a totally different angle to their own handling them in a weak or stupid way (from the angle of the disciple) and making apparently serious errors in judgment or technique. yet, brother of old, why are you so sure that you are right and that your point of view is necessarily correct? it may be that your slant on life and your interpretation of a situation needs readjustment and that your motives and attitudes could be more elevated or purer. and even if they are for you the highest and the best that you can achieve at any given time, then pursue your way and leave your br

ht 1998 lucis trust know it not. perhaps you know who, among your co-servers, provides a testing for his fellows. perhaps you can see clearly what is the group weakness and who it is that is keeping the group back from finer activity. that is well and good, provided that you continue to love and serve and to refrain from criticism. it is a wrong attitude to seek assiduously to straighten out your brother, to chide him or seek to impose your will on him or your point of view, though it is always legitimate to express ideas and make suggestion. groups of disciples are groups of free and independent souls who submerge their personal interests in service and who seek that inner linking which will fuse the group into an instrument for the service of humanity and of the hierarchy. continue with

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

hat is best in anyone. 2. an atmosphere of patience. it is in such an atmosphere that the child can learn the first rudiments of responsibility. the children being born in this period and who are now to be found everywhere are of high grade intelligence; without knowing it, they are spiritually alive and the first indication of this aliveness is a sense of responsibility. they know they are their brother's keeper. the patient inculcation of this quality, the effort to make them shoulder small duties and to share responsibility will call for much patience on the part of the teacher but it is fundamental in determining a child's character for good and his future usefulness in the world. 3. an atmosphere of understanding. so few teachers or parents explain to a child the reasons for the activ

narrowness of religious creeds is a potent, contributing cause. at the very outset of our discussion, it would be wise to remember that the entire problem we are considering can be traced back to the outstanding human weakness, the great sin or heresy of separateness. there is surely no greater sin than this; it is responsible for the entire range of human evil. it sets an individual against his brother; it makes him consider his selfish, personal interests as of paramount importance; it leads inevitably to crime and cruelty; it constitutes the greatest hindrance to happiness in the world, for it sets man against man, group against group, class against class and nation against nation. it engenders a destructive sense of superiority and leads to the pernicious doctrine of superior and infe

gate which have set the jew apart from the world in which he wants to live and be happy and in which he is the victim of an inheritance which could with profit be modernized- 58- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust nowhere is the emergence of a new world religion more greatly needed than in the case of the jew in the modern world. yet god has made all men equal; the jew is a man and a brother, and every right that the gentile owns is his also, inalienably and intrinsically his. this the gentile has forgotten and great is his responsibility for wrong doing and cruel action. the jew for ages has not been wanted by his gentile brother; he has been chased from place to place; constantly and ceaselessly the jew has been forced to move on or move out across the desert from egypt to t

l freedom and insistent upon the defense of the constitution permit this condition to exist and perpetuate in office these men who bring about a constant infringement of the constitutional rights of american citizens. the cry of the south that the negro is not educationally fitted to vote is negated by the fact that he can and does vote in the northern states, in many cases as wisely as his white brother, and though his vote can often be purchased by electioneering politicians so also can that of the white voter; the cry that white women must be protected from the animal instincts of the negroes means nothing, for they need equal protection from the animal instincts of the white man, and this statistics will adequately prove; the cry that paternalism is what the negro needs and that only t

es, equal educational facilities and equally good living conditions. it is for the people of america to speak with a clear voice and demand that negroes be given their just rights. every white american should shoulder his responsibility for this minority and study the negro- 65- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust problem; he should learn to know the negro personally as a friend and a brother; he should see to it that he plays his part in changing the present condition. on the subject of intermarriage, the best and soundest thinkers in both the white and black races at this time deplore mixed marriages. they mean no happiness for either party. when considering this subject it should be remembered, however, that intermarriage between the white peoples and the yellow races (the c

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ich both knowledge and wisdom have been expressing themselves through the christ and the buddha; later, through the cooperation of the avatar of synthesis, christ will be able to blend within himself both of these major divine energies, and thus be a pure expression of love and wisdom, of right relationship and intuitive understanding. in order to make this possible and thus release his spiritual brother from the arduous task of relating humanity to the "centre where the will of god is known (shamballa, christ is subjecting himself at this time to an unique process of training. of this training, his thirty years of work in the carpenter's shop in palestine has ever been the hitherto unrecognised symbol. the word "carpenter" is significant of building, of construction, and means (in its der

sled humanity. in the east there is an ancient legend which has an application today and which holds the clue to the relation of the christ and of the buddha; it concerns a service which, the legend says, the buddha will render christ. in symbolic form, the legend runs that when the buddha reached enlightenment, and experience on earth could teach him no more, he looked ahead to the time when his brother, the christ, would be active in the great service as it is called. in order, therefore, to aid the christ, he left behind him (for his use) what are mysteriously called "his vestures" he bequeathed and left in some safe place the sum total of his emotional-intuitive nature, called by some the astral body and the sum total of his knowledge and his thought, called his mind or mental body. th

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

and understanding of telepathic work- 12- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. a comprehension and scientific investigation of illusion and world glamour. 3. an increase in the right methods of healing. if this is so, you can see how groups of disciples can constitute a contribution to the emerging revelation and how useful our consecrated service can be. i say "our" advisedly, brother of old, as i am working definitely towards these three ends as a part of my ordained (self-ordained) service. i ask for your cooperation and assistance. the steady impact of right thought on the human consciousness by trained groups of thinkers is the method that can be most successfully applied at this time, and here these groups can help profoundly. one of the things which will emerge mo

he mind and the brain. the problem of glamour is found when the mental illusion is intensified by desire. what the theosophist calls "kama-manas" produces glamour. it is illusion on the astral plane. the problem of maya is really the same as the above, plus the intense activity produced when both glamour and illusion are realised on etheric levels. it is that vital unthinking emotional mess (yes, brother of old, that is the word i seek to use) in which the majority of human beings seem always to live. the dweller on the threshold is illusion-glamour-maya, as realised by the physical brain and recognised as that which must be overcome. it is the bewildering thoughtform with which the disciple is confronted, when he seeks to pierce through the accumulated glamour of the ages and find his tru

gh the accumulated glamour of the ages and find his true home in the place of light. the above are necessarily only generalisations, and the result also of the activity of the analytical mind, but they serve to embody a part of the problem in words and to convey to your minds a definite thoughtform of what we shall later discuss in detail. as to the causes of this world condition, what can i say, brother of mine, which will convey meaning to your minds? the cause lies far back in the consciousness of the "imperfect gods" does that sentence really mean aught to you? but little, i fear. we must descend into the realm of greater practicality and only deal with the matter as far as it concerns humanity. planetary illusion will later be briefly dealt with, but the immediate problem before man a

amour or of both in combination. 4. the dweller on the threshold, always present, swings however into activity only on the path of discipleship, when the aspirant becomes occultly aware of himself, of the conditions induced within him as a result of his interior illusion, his astral glamour and the maya surrounding his entire life. being now an integrated personality (and no one is a disciple, my brother, unless he is mental as well as emotional, which is a point the devotee oft forgets) these three conditions (with the preponderance of the effect in one or other of the bodies) are seen as a whole, and to this whole the term the "dweller on the threshold" is applied. it is in reality a vitalised thoughtform embodying mental force, astral force and vital energy. the problem, therefore, befo

icular tendency in this direction of each of you lies, and whether it is glamour, illusion or maya to which you habitually succumb. i will deal with directness, for i have tested your sincerity and believe in your willingness to be told the truth. once you have each determined the specific nature of your peculiar problem, you can then work with deliberation towards its solution with deliberation, brother of old, and with no speed, but with due care and caution and with right understanding. thirdly, you must remember that as i look at the individual in any of these groups, i can at the same time gauge the quality of the group itself as a whole. the amount of inner light that can shine through and make its presence felt in your auras can be seen by me and indicate to me the strength and the

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ught currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more readily and intelligently than the others and this one, through his clear thinking and the power of his formulated thoughtforms, can then influence other minds. these others grasp the concept as theirs; they seize upon it and work it out into manifestation

is presumed that their minds are somewhat attuned to the soul; that they are also so aligned that the soul, mind and brain are coordinated and are beginning to function as a unit. this is the individual responsibility. now comes the task of learning to be responsive to the group and to find and contact those minds which are energised by similar thought currents. this has to be cultivated. how, my brother, shall this be done? let us consider the various types of telepathic work. the undeveloped human being and the unthinking, non-mental man or woman can be and often are telepathic, but the centre through which they work is the solar plexus. the line of communication is, therefore, from solar plexus to solar plexus. this is therefore instinctual telepathy and concerns feeling in every case

work: 1. by the use of the energy of love in three ways: a. by sending out love (not sentiment) to your brothers at the time of transmission or reception. b. by capitalising on the inherent power of love to attract the material or the substance, and thus to "clothe" in the occult sense that which you send out. c. by sending forth the "clothed" idea, impression, etc, on a stream of love which your brother alert, receptive and waiting will attract to himself by the means of his conscious love for you. 2. by the use of mental energy through the effort to polarise yourself upon the mental levels of consciousness. by a definite act of the will you lift your consciousness onto the mental plane and hold it there. this action is a reflection upon a lower plane, and in the brain consciousness, of t

resent opportunity, touching upon the dangers involved and the responsibility which will rest upon your shoulders and upon those of all disciples who may attempt to work in this way. you need to bear in mind the following three injunctions: first: it is essential that you acquire facility in tuning in on each other with deepest love and understanding; that you develop impersonality so that when a brother tunes in on a weakness or a strength, upon a mistake or a right attitude, it evokes from you no slightest reaction that could upset the harmony of the group united work as planned; that you cultivate a love which will ever seek to strengthen and to help, and a power to supplement or complement each other which will be of use in balancing the group, as a working unit under spiritual impress

, upon a mistake or a right attitude, it evokes from you no slightest reaction that could upset the harmony of the group united work as planned; that you cultivate a love which will ever seek to strengthen and to help, and a power to supplement or complement each other which will be of use in balancing the group, as a working unit under spiritual impression. the discovery of a weakness in a group brother should only produce the evocation of a deeper love; the discovery that you have made a mistake (if you have) in interpreting a brother should only prompt you to a renewed vital effort to approach more closely to his soul; the revelation to you of a brother's strength will indicate where you can look for help in any hour of your own need. state frankly what you feel as you work month after

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

nt of the throat falls into disuse as the creative period of throat activity begins. it acts as a "mediator" between the higher and the lower creative organs (between the sacral and the throat centres) and leads eventually to that creative activity which is consciously that of the functioning soul. vulcan was one of the first creative workers among men. he was also related to "cain who killed his brother" the symbolism underlying these ancient myths will be easily interpreted by the intuitive student. some of the tasks which i propose to undertake in this section of our treatise on the seven rays are as follows: 1. consider why five of the seven rays express themselves through two sets of planets sacred and non-sacred and also which centres these two groups of rays govern. thus we shall re

and releasing circumstances, and today humanity itself is in the same position. we stand at the gateway of the new world, of the new age and its new civilizations, ideals and culture. saturn, having offered opportunity and proffered us a choice to bring about the needed changes and to destroy that which holds back the free expression of the soul, eventually stands aside in order to let his great brother, mercury, spread the light of the soul intuitive and illuminating upon the situation, to interpret for us, through our own illumined minds, the significance of events and to relate the old and the new, the past and the future through the light of the present. hence, the subjective usefulness of the present general trend towards meditation processes which bring about the capacity to be "imp

volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust instinctual reaction. desire. will. keynote: aries turns towards capricorn. 2. taurus..selfish desire. aspiration. illumined living. the light of earth. the light of love. the light of life. keynote: taurus rushes blindly until sagittarius directs. 3. gemini..mutation of relation. o rientation of r ight relation "i serve myself" i serve my brother" i serve the one" keynote: gemini moves towards libra. 4. cancer..the blind unit is lost. the unit awakens to that t he whole is seen as which is around. one. the mass. the house. humanity. k eynote: cancer visions life in leo. 5. leo..t. he lower self. the higher self. t he one self. the hidden point. the revealing point. the relinquished point. k eynote: leo seeks release in scorpio. 6

ment upon our planet of the consciousness of universality to which the word "hierarchy" is the key. venus is also the earth's alter ego, as it is called in the occult literature, and its true supplementary and complementary planet. you have thus established a double dual relationship: that of gemini itself, the two brothers, and that of the earth and venus. the earth is peculiarly related to the "brother whose light is waning" for it is not a sacred planet, as you know, and to that aspect of divinity which is material or substantial; venus is closely related to the "brother whose light grows stronger cycle by cycle" and thus to the soul whose nature is love. it is this gemini-venus situation which lies behind the fact that our earth is uniquely the "planet of releasing sorrow and of purify

statement, for in gemini, the disciple can come to some intelligent grasp of what we might call the consciousness-mechanism and of the life processes which enable man finally to be what he is. gemini also rules the thymus gland which is inactive at present in the adult person, owing to the fact that the heart centre is unawakened in the majority. it will, however, become active when "the immortal brother floods the mortal brother with the light and life of god" then the heart centre, with its correlating activity of consciousness (group understanding and group love) will function freely. the mystery of the sign is in reality concerned with the secret of the response which should and eventually will exist between the two brothers, between the two poles soul and form and between the mortal s

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

to eat. as a girl, i visited for weeks at a time in many great houses; yet i have worked as a factory hand to support the children. it was a sardine cannery and i still do not care to look a sardine in the eye. my friends (and i use the word in its true sense) have ranged all the way from the very lowest type of person on through all classes to include such people as the grand duke alexander, the brother-in-law of the late czar of russia. i have never lived for any length of time in one place, for the gemini person is always on the move. my small grandson (who is also a true gemini) crossed the atlantic twice and was through the panama canal on two occasions before he was four years old. from another angle, if i did not watch myself with the greatest care, i would always be either in the h

ence parsons, who is a prominent ecclesiastic of the church of england and was at one time dean of cape colony. his mother was the guardian, appointed by the courts of chancery, to take care of my sister and myself. she was my father's youngest sister, and laurence was one of her six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known. his exceeding kindness to me during the first world war when i was stranded in great poverty in america, i shall never forget. he wrote me helpful and understanding letter

s the a.b.c. of occult symbolism but it interests me to find it all brought together in our family crest. my grandfather was john frederic la trobe-bateman. he was a very well known engineer, consultant to the british government and responsible in his day for several of the municipal water systems of great britain. he had a large family. his eldest daughter, my aunt dora, married brian barttelot, brother of sir walter barttelot of stopham park, pulborough, sussex, and as she was appointed our guardian on the death of our grandparents we saw much of her and her four children. two of these cousins remained my close friends all through my life. they were both considerably older than i but we liked and understood each other. brian (admiral sir brian barttelot) only passed over two years ago an

lisation, it is largely because she loved me enough to start me right. she was one of the few people who cared for me more than they cared for my sister. there was a link between us which remains unbroken and will forever remain unbroken. i have already mentioned my father's youngest sister, agnes parsons. there were two others; gertrude, who married a mr. gurney leatham, and my father's youngest brother, lee la trobe-bateman, who is the only one now remaining alive. my grandmother was anne fairbairn, daughter of sir william fairbairn and niece of sir peter fairbairn. my great-grandfather, sir william, was, i believe, a partner of watts (of steam engine fame) and one of the first railroad builders in the victorian era. through my grandfather's mother (whose maiden name was la trobe, i come

builders in the victorian era. through my grandfather's mother (whose maiden name was la trobe, i come from french huguenot stock and the la trobes of baltimore are, therefore, related to me, though i have never looked them up. charles la trobe, my great-great-uncle, was among the first governors of australia and another la trobe was the first governor of maryland. edward la trobe, still another brother, was an architect and was well known in washington and great britain. the fairbairns did not belong to the so-called aristocracy of birth which is so much prized. perhaps this was the salvation of the bateman hollinshead la trobe stock. they belonged to the aristocracy of brains and that is of greater importance in these democratic days. both william and peter fairbairn started life as the

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ms of energy which are of group origin. thirdly, he shares with all the natural forms that which the lord of life imposes on his body. these three influences are called "the ancient law of evil sharing" this must give place some day to that new law of ancient dominating good which lies behind all that god made. this law must be brought into activity by the spiritual will of man. what is a law, my brother? it is the imposition (upon both the lesser and the more important) of the will and purpose of that which is superlatively great. therefore, it lies beyond man's ken. man has some day to learn that all the laws of nature have their higher, spiritual counterparts, and of these we shall shortly be in search. our laws today are but secondary laws. they are the laws of group life and they gove

each individual, and possessing their proper inlets and outlets. they are collections of atoms, vibrating at high speed and coloured (according to some schools of occultism) by certain definite hues; they emit a certain tone, and are at varying points of evolution. according to others, they are states of consciousness and some regard them as made in the likeness of a man. what is your definition, brother of mine? the astral body is, for the majority of mankind, the major determining factor to be considered. it is an outstanding cause of ill health. the reason for this is that it has a potent and predisposing effect upon the vital and etheric body. the physical body is an automaton of whichever inner body is the strongest. when you remember that the vital body is the recipient of the stream

t to the eyes and about six inches away from the face. in this way, the stream which is issuing from the ajna centre, becomes divided into two and pours out through the two hands. it is thus directed on to the patient. visualise it as pouring out and sense the patient receiving it. as you do this, say aloud in a low voice "may the love of the one soul, focussed in this group, radiate upon you, my brother, and permeate every part of your body healing, soothing, strengthening; and dissipating all that hinders service and good health" say this slowly and deliberately, believing in the results. see that no thought-power or will-power enters into the stream of healing energy, but only a concentrated radiating love. the use of the visualising faculty and of the creative imagination, plus a sense

oth an individual centre of life and participation also in the general life of all. to these problems of individual or separative existence and of its opposite, the sacred word, the om, is intimately related. it might be said in the words of an occult manual on healing, given to advanced disciples, that "he who lives under the sound of the aum knows himself. he who lives sounding the om knows his brother. he who knows the sound knows all" then, in the cryptic and symbolic language of the initiate, the manual goes on "the breath of life becomes the cause of death to the one who lives within a shell. he exists but- 79- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust he is not; the breath then leaves and spirals to the whole "he who breathes forth the om k

nearest to the area of the body under consideration. it will also be apparent to you that deficiency and disease can result from the inactivity of a centre. 4. the heart centre. this is located between the shoulder blades and is in this day and age the centre which is receiving the most attention from those who are responsible for the unfoldment of the human consciousness. it might be truly said, brother of mine, that the rapid unfoldment of this lotus is one of the reasons why the world war could not be avoided. in one sense, it was a necessary happening (given the blind selfishness of the bulk of humanity) because it had become necessary to do away with all the old forms of government, of religion and of the crystallised social order. humanity has now reached a point of group awareness a

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

, and as the many ideas and the various ideologies present to him points of choice and indicate emerging standards of living and of relationship, he will gradually learn to think with greater clarity, to recognise the differing aspects of truth as expressions of a basic subjective reality, and relinquishing no part of the truth which has set him or his group free he will learn also to include his brother's truth along with his own. when this attitude has been developed in the field of practical education we shall find nations and individuals developing the ideas which seem to suit the national or personal psychology, yet recognising the reality, potency and usefulness of the point of view of other individuals and nations. when, for instance, the ideas contained in the teaching on the seven

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

sly achieved which could be wisely called upon. someday we shall have occult schools of meditation giving training for initiation. there are none such today. those claiming to give such training are false teachers, often sincere but self-deluded. this also has been stated both by the tibetan and by a.a.b. foster bailey march 1955 section one talks to disciples introductory remarks january 1940 my brother: may i say that when i am able to start my instruction to this new seed group with the words "my brothers" you will then know that an adequate measure of group-integration has been achieved and that the real group work can begin. i have earlier stated the wider and more important objectives*(1) which are, as you saw, entirely impersonal. i would commit this- 3- discipleship in the new age

. i would commit this- 3- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust particular objective to your intelligent consideration. i would have you begin your new work with this objective and goal in your defined consciousness. i therefore stated the objective clearly, so that your minds may be tuned to mine as far as that may be practically possible. let your horizon be wide, my brother, and your humility great. i am here speaking individually to you, for you are as yet (the majority of you) individually polarised and the group polarisation lies ahead. i have given much thought to what i have enjoined upon you in your personal instruction. i have attempted to gauge you and your need from the point of the next lesson you need to learn and the next step that you can take wh

entive watchfulness on the part of a certain few of the members can protect this new vehicle from disaster based on inexperienced self-confidence. i have seriously considered what action i should rightly take. various alternatives presented themselves all of them concerned with the group work per se; none of them concerned you, as individuals. i could continue with the groups as they existed but, brother of mine, what more could i say, or do or teach them? the constant impartation of teaching and of information, the constant pointing out of failure, and the constant individual training are no part of the technique of the hierarchy certainly not as far as the individual aspirant is concerned. where world values and where group consciousness are involved, the indication of needed change, the

teric and touched upon the spiritual techniques of approach, insight and vision. incidentally, the question arises in your minds as to the method whereby i ascertain the content of your papers. do i read them? does a.a.b. read them and convey to me her impressions? do i psychometrise them? none of these expresses my method or conveys the true mode of ascertaining. i do not read them; candidly, my brother, they do not warrant my taking the time. does a.a.b. read them and then convey their significance to me? no, because as they filter through her mind and brain they would take on the powerful colouring of her thought, and from this she has ever carefully protected the group and all work she does as an intermediary between you and me. i do not psychometrise them. let me endeavour to explain

ark, a thing which is oft forgotten. disciples are fortunate if the major results work out in the physical body. the reactions of the physical body are the least important and do the least harm to others. where they work out in an emotional or mental condition they are then apt to become a problem of fellow disciples, adding to their strain and necessitating an effort upon their part to carry the brother through with the least damage to the group. in this group work you need to remember that increasingly there will be no individual life. this is as it should be. increasingly disciples should be aware of each other and tune in with ease on each other; increasingly the bonds of illumined loyalty should control; increasingly you will participate in each other's attitudes and conditions and th

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of myself, your tibetan brother. all who have received the disciples' degree monthly instructions, all who read the books which i have sent out into the world with the aid of a.a.b, also all who are working in my personal group of disciples have naturally and automatically aided in the construction of this astral thoughtform. it is not me, nor is it linked to me, nor do i use it. i have definitely disassociated myself fr

r psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul can have full sway; physical, as the result of the inner psychological and psychic adjustments. this triple healing activity is intended to be the objective of all groups working as this third group, the magnetic healers, should work; thus will be brought about an emergence of hierarchical effort into outer activity. thus you will note, my brother, that the work of the first three groups just discussed, and viewing them as constituting one unit, produces a synthetic endeavour in the three worlds, and leads from the plane of the soul to the plane of outer expression. the work of the seed groups january 1938 we have been endeavouring to apprehend a little more intelligently the work of the new age seed groups, their interrelation and

"facts of science" by the year 1975. secondly, a.a.b. has not the necessary scientific knowledge to do more than grasp the broader outlines of the intended work, and then only primarily from the angle of the more mystical and philosophical approaches. nor, my brothers, have i. it will take a fifth or seventh ray initiate to deal with this matter, and though i could invoke the assistance of such a brother, it does not seem to me a profitable expenditure of- 39- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust force at this time. the sigh of relief from a.a.b. as she grasps the fact that there is one less group to tackle on my and your behalf would almost warrant my making this a major reason! let us now pass on to a brief indication of the work of the eighth group, which is p

along with him, and then follows the relating of this "visioning group" to the kingdom of god as it exists on the subtler planes, in the effort to exteriorise it and make the vision a fact upon the plane of manifestation. it is a process of vision, activity and precipitation. it is in connection with vision that much of the group difficulty lies. let me be specific and illustrate. i, your tibetan brother, friend and teacher, have a vision of the plan; i am aware (because of my status as an initiate of a certain degree) of the nature of the purpose for this particular cycle and what its conditioning activities should be and to what end they are directed, for there is an esoteric distinction between the plan as it exists for humanity and for the planet, and the purpose of the present world s

here took place the original "war in the heavens" when the sons of god who responded to the divine urge to experience, to serve and to sacrifice, separated themselves from the sons of god who responded to no such inspiration but who chose to stay in their original and high state of being. to this truth, christ himself bore witness in the story of the prodigal son and his relationship to his elder brother, who had not left the father's home. it is obvious, is it not, from this parable, where the approbation of the father lay; a careful study of this story and an intuitive understanding of its implications may evoke some day a response to the "sin of experience" as it has been called, and a comprehension of the two major laws governing the process: the law of evolution and the law of rebirth

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ation for group initiation, reminding you that such groups are ever composed of those who have taken the first initiation, and the name of these is legion. they are to be found in every country. there are not, however, so many who are ready for the new era of group initiation. rule i. for applicants: let the disciple search within the heart's deep cave. if there the fire burns bright, warming his brother yet heating not himself, the hour has come for making application to stand before the door. for disciples and initiates: within the fire of mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. the burning ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. behind the g

f shamballa, focussed in the lord of the world. when the exact moment has arrived, the work of the buddha, representing shamballa, and of the christ, representing the hierarchy, plus the sincere demand of humanity, will bring about an arrangement or an alignment which will release an evocative sound which will be extra-planetary, and then the avatar will come. ask me not for the date or the hour, brother of mine, for i know it not. it is dependent upon the appeal the voiceless appeal of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the hour of exact alignment and upon certain aspects of work being done at this time by the senior members of the hierarchy, and also upon the steadfastness of the disciples in the world and the initiates working in their various ashrams. to this m

e comprehends the significance of the injunction which is embodied in the third phrase of this tenth rule: 3. let the army of the voice be no more heard, and let the brothers onward move within the sound. putting the idea into esoteric terms, the above sentence could be paraphrased as follows: the voices and the voice fade out. the a.u.m. is replaced by the o.m. and at the centre of that o.m. the brother stands. the many voices of the world, the flesh and the devil are no longer distinguished; there is nothing within the consciousness of the initiate which can respond to them. the voice of the silence dies out also and the word itself cannot be heard. only the sound remains. this is the sound which reverberates in the formless worlds; it is the sound to which the spiritual triad responds a

and pain are essential requirements in order to carry this purpose to completion. the capacity to suffer, which is distinctive of humanity, is the outstanding conscious reaction to environment of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human. it is related to the power to think and consciously to relate cause and effect. it is a process on the way to something undreamt of today. and when i say this, my brother, i mean just exactly that. this same ability to respond through pain is not to be found (in the sense in which the human being comprehends it) in any of the subhuman kingdoms, nor in the superhuman kingdoms, any more than it was found in the previous solar system or will be found in the next. it is related to an aspect of the creative intelligence, an aspect and characteristic peculiar to

this will be done through the transmutation of desire into aspiration, and then into fixed determination. when, however, the initiate has related these phases of consciousness in his own inner experience, and has permitted those inner realisations to affect his outer experience and daily living, then the underlying purpose will shine forth and he will no longer be working in the dark. you see, my brother, that all that i can do in these abstruse matters is to indicate what you can do, as an individual, to fit yourself to grasp divine purpose, and thus see the divine design and patterns as they are in reality. once you have taken the needed steps and complied with the requirements, the mystery disappears. g. the final phase of the divine purpose is the most difficult of all to indicate, and

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

rom the thralldom of matter, and then right action and a right point of view will inevitably be the characteristics of the physical plane life. let the soul ride the form, controlling and mastering it, and then it will surely know its right obligations. it will recognize the relation that it should hold to other human beings, whether its destiny is to be that of husband or wife, father or mother, brother or sister, friend or companion. through right use of the form and right understanding of purpose, through right orientation to reality and right use of spiritual energy, the soul will act as the controlling factor and the whole body will be full of light. through control, through the use of common sense, by a right understanding of celibacy, and by [53] identification with group purpose, t

ear. some vultures circling o'er a distant rock caught his attention; then again the cry broke forth. should he proceed upon his way, or should he seek the one who seemed in- 36- the labours of hercules need and thus retard his steps? he pondered on the problem of delay; a year had now been lost; he felt the need for haste. again a cry broke forth and hercules, with rapid steps, sped to [58] his brother's help. he found prometheus chained upon a rock, suffering dire agonies of pain, caused by the vultures plucking at his liver, thus slowly killing him. he broke the binding chain and freed prometheus, chasing the vultures to their distant lair, and tending the sick man until he had recovered from his wounds. then, with much loss of time, he again started to make his way. the teacher, watch

with agony; he asked no help; he saw not hercules but stood bowed down with pain, with the weight of worlds. hercules. trembling, watched and gauged the measure of the load and pain. he forgot about his search [58] the sacred tree and apples faded from mind; he only sought to aid the giant and that without delay; forward he rushed and eagerly removed the load, lifting it off the shoulders of his brother onto his own back, shouldering the burden of the worlds himself. he closed his eyes, bracing himself with effort, and lo! the load rolled off, and he stood free, and likewise atlas. before him stood the giant and in his hand he held the golden apples, offering them, with love, to hercules. the search was o'er. the sisters three held still more golden apples, and pressed them likewise into

soul and the personality, the spiritual man and the human being through which that spiritual entity is functioning: christ incarnate in matter, god working through form. castor was regarded as mortal and pollux as immortal. it is an interesting astronomical fact that the star, castor, is waning in brilliancy and has not the light that it had several hundred years ago; whilst pollux, the immortal brother, is waxing in brightness and eclipsing his brother, so reminding one of the words of john the baptist, spoken as he looked at the christ "he must increase, but i must decrease (st. john, iii, 30) thus [65] we have a most significant constellation, because it holds before the eyes of man the thought of the increasing potency of the spiritual life and the decreasing power of the personal sel

that created the devious and prolonged search that hercules undertook, for he was at length attentive to the voice of nereus, the higher self, but sometimes under the illusion and glamor of the lower self. the duality which is emphasized in gemini rims through a large number of the mythological stories. we meet the same brothers again in romulus and remus, for instance, and in cain and abel, one brother dying and the other living. we meet the astrological symbol for gemini in the two pillars of masonry, and many believe that the masonic tradition could, if we had the power to do so, be traced back to that period, antedating the taurian age, when the sun was in gemini, and to that great cycle in which the lemurian race, the first strictly human race, came into being; where the mind aspect

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ghteen years and two months. 2 and eve conceived and bare two sons; adiaphotos, who is called cain and amilabes who is called abel. chapter 2. 1 and after this, adam and eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, eve said to adam her lord 'my lord, adam, behold, 2 i have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son amilabes who is styled abel being poured into the mouth of cain his brother and he went on drinking it without pity. but he begged him to leave him a little of it. 3 yet he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere' chapter 3. 1 and they both went and found abel murdered

ing it without pity. but he begged him to leave him a little of it. 3 yet he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere' chapter 3. 1 and they both went and found abel murdered. i by the hand of cain his brother. 2 and god saith to michael the archangel 'say to adam:reveal not the secret that thou knowest to cain thy son, for he is a son of wrath. but grieve not, for i will give thee another son in his stead; he shall show (to thee) all that thou shalt do. do thou tell him nothing' thus spake the archangel to adam. 3 but he kept the word in his heart, and with him also eve, though they grieved con

to paradise in the third heaven, and strew linen clothes and cover the body of adam and bring oil of the 'oil of fragrance' and pour it over him. 2 and they acted thus did the three great angels and they prepared him for burial. and god said 'let the body of abel also be brought' 3 and they brought other linen clothes and prepared his (body) also. 4 for he was unburied since the day when cain his brother slew him; for wicked cain took great pains to conceal (him) but could not, for the earth would not receive him for the body sprang up from the earth and a voice went out of the earth saying 'i will not receive a companion body, till the earth which was taken and fashioned in me cometh to me' 5 at that time, the angels took it and placed it on a rock, till adam his father was buried. and bo

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

aven and earth are full of thy glory.)the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryphon of john (long version) translated by frederik wisse the teaching of the savior, and the revelation of the mysteries and the things hidden in silence, even these things which he taught john, his disciple. and it happened one day, when john, the brother of james- who are the sons of zebedee- had come up to the temple, that a pharisee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to the place from which he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from t

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

be to forvive all; which may be nine-tenths true, butthereisa tenth of responsible guilt. 32 friedrich, symbolik, p. 283.(33) i am here reminded, by a strange coincidence, that i having rediscovered the very ancient andlost art of the hinese how to make bottles or vases on which inscriptions &c, appeared when winewas poured into them, communicated the discovery on the spot where i made it to the brother ofsignor castellani; sir austin layard, who had sent for him to hear and judge of it, being present.signor castellani the younger was overseer of the glass-works a(sic) murano, in which i made thediscovery. signore castellani said that he had read of these chinese vases, and always regardedthe story as a fable or impossible, but that they could be made perfectly by my process, adding,howev

ing life in tuscany, to make an effort to obtain or recover something of thekind, i at last received from her, on january 1, 1897, entitled aradia, or the gospel of the witches.now be it observed, that every leading point which forms the plot or centre of the vangel, such asthat dianais queen of the witches; an associate of herodias(aradia) in her relations to sorcery;that she bore a child to her brother the sun (here lucifer; that as a moon-goddess she is in somerelation to cain, who dwells as prisoner in the moon, and that the witches of old were peopleoppressed by feudal lands(sic, the former revenging themselves in every way, and holding orgies todianawhich the church represented as being the worship of satan all of this, i repeat, had beentold or written out for me in fragments by mad

sued,be it spirit, a human being, or animal, he should certainly overtake or catch it.this follettohad a beautiful sister, who, like him, ran errands, not for the gods, but for the goddess(there was a female god for every male, even down to the small spirits; and dianaon the same daygave to this fairy the power that, whoever might chase her, she should, if pursued, never be overtak-en.one day the brother saw his sister speeding like a flash of lightning across the heaven, and he felt asudden strange desire in rivalry to overtake her. so he dashed after as she flitted on; but though itwas his destiny to catch, she had been fated never to be caught, and so the will of one supremegod was balanced by that of another.so the two kept flying round and round the edge of heaven, and at first all th

a dog by her side. she held in her hand a bow, andon her forehead was a small moon. and it was said that by night, when all was still, the statuebecame like life and fled, and did not return till the moon set or the sun rose.the father of the family had two children, who were good and intelligent. on day they came homewith many flowers that had been given to them, and the little girl said to her brother: the beautiful lady with the bow ought to have some of these!saying this, they laid flowers before the stature(sic) and made a wreath, which the boy placed onher head.just then the great poet and magician virgil, who knew everything about the gods and fairies,entered the garden and said, smiling: you have made the offering of flowers to the goddess quite correctly, as they did of old; all

r rain. and having madethe heaven and stars and the rain, dianabecame queen of the witches; she was the cat who ruledthe star-mice, the heaven and the rain. page 18 chapter iii.how diana made the stars and the rain.diana was the first created before all creation; in her were all things; out of herself, the first dark-ness, she divided herself; into darkness and light she was divided. lucifer, her brother and son, her-self and her other half, was the light.and when dianasaw that the light was so beautiful, the light which was her other half, her brotherlucifer, she yearned for it with exceeding great desire. wishing to receive the light again into herdarkness, to swallow it up in rapture, in delight, she trembled with desire. this desire was the dawn.but lucifer, the light, fled from her, a

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ermed crown octavo among us. the hand is clear and educated. the particular templar chivalry is represented as an order connected with and acknowledging nothing else in freemasonry except the craft degrees. in respect of antiquity it claims descent by succession from certain canons or knights of the holy sepulchre, who first bore the red cross on their hearts, and were founded by james the first, brother of the first bishop of jerusalem. these canons became the knights hospitallers of a much later date. on these followed the templars, from whom the masonic knights of the temple more especially claimed derivation, though in some obscure manner they held descent from all, possibly in virtue of spiritual consanguinity postulated between the various christian chivalries of palestine. the tradi

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

l things. so i read a great many books in our monastery written in olden times by philosophers who had pursued the same study, and was thereby stimulated to a more ardent desire of knowing that which they also knew. though i did not make much progress at first, yet at last god granted my earnest prayer, and opened my eyes that i might see what others had seen before me. in the convent there was a brother, who was afflicted with a severe disease of the kidneys, and to whom none of the many physicians he had consulted had been able to give even momentary relief. so he had committed himself to the hand of god, and despaired of all human aid. as i loved him, i gathered all manner of herbs, extracted their salts, and distilled various medicines. but none of them seemed to do him the slightest g

od had permitted unto me many experiments, i twelve keys of basil valentine 5 of 95 understood clearly the nature and properties, and the secret potency, imparted by god to minerals and metals. among the mineral substances i found one which exhibited many colours, and proved to be of the greatest efficacy in art. the spiritual essence of this substance i extracted, and therewith restored our sick brother, in a few days, to perfect health. for the strength of this spirit was so great as to quicken the prostrate spirit of my diseased brother, who, from that day to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was revealed to me that great secret which god ever conceals from those who are wise in t

the aged dragon had prepared when his strength was deserting him. there is nothing, says the philosopher, save a double mercury; i say that no other matter has been named; blessed is he who understands it. seek therein, and be not weary; the result justifies the labour. a short appendix and clear resumption of the foregoing tract concerning the great stone of the ancient sages i, basil valentine, brother of the benedictine order, do testify that i have written this little book, wherein, after the manner of the ancients, i have philosophically indicated how this most rare treasure may be acquired, whereby the true sages did prolong life unto its furthest limit. but, notwithstanding that my conscience doth bear me witness in the sight of the most high, before whom all concealed matters are l

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

x, the final gathering of the transmitted precepts which is the doctrinal cycle of the entire gathering of awareness-holders, the means for the attainment of the seven-chapter supplication (bka dus phyi ma rig dzin yongs dus kyi chos skor gsol debs le u bdun ma i sgrub thabs. this terma was discovered at samy; perhaps he discovered the warlord s tantra around the same time. along with his younger brother, lekden dorj (legs ldan rdo rje; 1512-1625, and a treasure-revealer named rinchen p ntsok ch kyi gyelpo (rin chen phun tshogs chos kyi rgyal po; 1509-1557),41 he reconsecrated samy monastery. ngari pa.chen is considered to have been a great propagator of buddhist wisdom and nyingma teachings.42 chokyur dechen zhikpo lingpa is considered to have been a reincarnation of trisong deutsen s son

depicted iconographically within the train of other protector deities.264 this speculation may lead to further information concerning tsiu marpo s mythic growth through history, but yields nothing on the historical figures responsible for that growth. in this regard, two figures stand out as central to tsiu marpo s early history: ngari pa.chen, the writer of the warlord s tantra, and his younger brother lekden dorj. given that the warlord s tantra is the earliest text dedicated to tsiu marpo, i speculate that ngari pa.chen was instrumental in establishing his cult. his brother lekden dorj also appears to have been involved in this development. dudjom rinpoche provides one of the few english biographies of ngari pa.chen and explains that lekden dorj is the latter s brother; lekden dorj him

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

enth being still to come, but to the races on earth. venus, or lucifer (also sukra and usanas) the planet, is the light-bearer of our earth, in both its physical and mystic sense. the christians knew it well in early times, since one of the earliest popes of rome is known by his pontiff name as lucifer "every world has its parent star and sister planet. thus earth is the adopted child and younger brother of venus, but its inhabitants are of their own kind. all sentient complete beings (full septenary men or higher beings) are furnished, in their beginnings, with forms and organisms in full harmony with the nature and state of the sphere they inhabit "the spheres of being, or centres of life, which are isolated nuclei breeding their men and their animals, are numberless; not one has any res

god of death and the judge of mortals. the men of budha (mercury) are[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "sun born[[vol. 2, page] 45 the first war in heaven. metaphorically immortal th

m her shell or body, cannot be immortal. they cannot hope to become real, self-conscious and intelligent men, unless they are finished, so to say, by other creators. thus in the puranic legend, the son of the moon (soma) is budha (mercury "the intelligent" and the wise, because he is the offspring of soma, the "regent" of the visible moon, not of indu, the physical moon. thus mercury is the elder brother of the earth, metaphorically- his step-brother, so to say, the offspring of spirit- while she (the earth) is the progeny of the body. these allegories have a deeper and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) then our modern physicists are willing to admit. the whole cycle of the "first war in heaven" the taraka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical and ast

on of the mortal, pollux the progeny of the immortal. in the allegory made up for the occasion, it is said that in a riot of vengeance against the apherides* pollux kills lynceus "of all mortals he whose sight is the most penetrating- but castor is wounded by idas "he who sees and knows" zeus puts an end to the fight by hurling his thunderbolt and killing the last two combatants. pollux finds his brother dying* in[[footnote(s "odyssey" xi. 298 to 305 "iliad" iii, 243* chants cypriaques, hyg. tal, 80. ovid "fasti" etc. see decharme's "mythologie de la grece antique* see brahma kalahamsa in book i. stanza iii, p. 78* see decharme's "mythologie" etc, p. 652* nem, x, 80 et seq. theocras, xxiv, 131* xxxiv, v. 5; theocritus, xxii, 1* apollodorus, iii. ii, 1* castor's tomb was shown in sparta, in

gos the demi-mortal or demi-hero[[mizarchagetas (see plutarch, quaestiones graecae, 23[[vol. 2, page] 123 the allegory of castor and pollux. his despair he calls upon zeus to slay him also "thou canst not die altogether" answers the master of the gods "thou art of a divine race" but he gives him the choice: pollux will either remain immortal, living eternally in olympus; or, if he would share his brother's fate in all things, he must pass half his existence underground, and the other half in the golden heavenly abodes. this semi-immortality, which is also to be shared by castor, is accepted by pollux* and thus the twin brothers live alternately, one during the day, and the other during the night* is this a poetical fiction only? an allegory, one of those "solar myth" interpretations, highe

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

hypothesis born out of the nebular theory, that the (seven) great planets have evolved from the sun's central mass, not of this our visible sun, at any rate. the first condensation of cosmic matter of course took place about a central nucleus, its parent sun; but our sun, it is taught, merely detached itself earlier than all the others, as the rotating mass contracted, and is their elder, bigger brother therefore, not their father. the eight adityas "the gods" are all formed from the eternal substance (cometary matter- the mother) or the "world-stuff" which is both the fifth and the sixth cosmic principle, the upadhi or basis of the universal soul, just as in man, the microcosm, manas* is the upadhi of buddhi (d) there is a whole poem on the pregenetic battles fought by the growing planet

e admixture of adventitious sides the same borrowed plumage that the greeks (the lying greeks) had, and that masonry has: which in the rough monosyllabic (and apparent) poverty of the hebrew, shows the latter to have come down from a far more remote antiquity than any of these, and to have been the source, or nearer the old original source than any of them" this is entirely erroneous. our learned brother and correspondent judges apparently the hindu religious systems by their shastras and puranas, probably the latter, and in their modern translation moreover, which is disfigured out of all recognition, by the orientalists. it is to their philosophical systems that one has to turn, to their esoteric teaching, if he would make a point of comparison. no doubt the symbology of the pentateuch a

chism, the master is made to ask the pupil "lift thy head, oh lanoo; dost thou see one, or countless lights above thee, burning in the dark midnight sky "i sense one flame, oh gurudeva, i see countless undetached sparks shining in it "thou sayest well. and now look around and into thyself. that light which burns inside thee, dost thou feel it different in anywise from the light that shines in thy brother-men "it is in no way different, though the prisoner is held in bondage by karma, and though its outer garments delude the ignorant into saying 'thy soul and my soul" the radical unity of the ultimate essence of each constituent part of compounds in nature- from star to mineral atom, from the highest dhyan chohan to the smallest infusoria, in the fullest acceptation of the term, and whether

ch is, emanates from the absolute, which, from this qualification alone, stands as the one and only reality- hence, everything extraneous to this absolute, the generative and causative element, must be an illusion, most undeniably. but this is only so from the purely metaphysical view. a man who regards himself as mentally sane, and is so regarded by his neighbours, calls the visions of an insane brother- whose hallucinations make the victim either happy or supremely wretched, as the case may be- illusions and fancies likewise. but, where is that madman for whom the hideous shadows in his deranged mind, his illusions, are not, for the time being, as actual and as real as the things which his physician or keeper may see? everything is relative in this universe, everything is an illusion. bu

he neighbouring above-mentioned city of sippara is the same as the name of the wife of moses- zipporah (exodus ii. of course the story is a clever addition by ezra, who could not be ignorant of it. this curious story is found on fragments of tablets from kouyunjik, and reads as follows- 1. sargona, the powerful king, the king of akkad am i. 2. my mother was a princess, my father i did not know; a brother of my father ruled over the country. 3. in the city of azupiran, which is by the side of the river euphrates. 4. my mother, the princess, conceived me; in difficulty she brought me forth. 5. she placed me in an ark of rushes, with bitumen my exit she sealed up. 6. she launched me in the river, which did not drown me. 7. the river carried me, to akki the water-carrier it brought me. 8. akki

BLUE EQUINOX

hilosophus will be examined in the following books: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber dcccxiii. vel ararita sub figur dlxx. this book is an account of the hexagram and the method of reducing it to the unity, and beyond. the equinox 36 liber lv. the chymical jousting of brother perardua. an account of the magical and mystic path in the language of alchemy. liber lix. across the gulf. a fantastic account of a previous incarnation. its principal interest is that its story of the overthrowing of isis by osiris may help the reader to understand the meaning of the overthrowing of osiris by horus in the present on. liber cxcvii. the high history of good sir palamedes t

d cancellarius 47 liber dcccxxxvii the law of liberty (all quotations in this tract are from liber ccxx, the book of the law) do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i i am often asked why i begin my letters in this way. no matter whether i am writing to my lady or my butcher, always i begin with these eleven words. why, how else should i begin? what other greeting could be so glad? look brother, we are free! rejoice with me, sister, there is no law beyond do what thou wilt! ii i write this for those who have not read our sacred book, the book of the law, or for those who, reading it, have somehow failed to understand its perfection. for there are many matters in this book, and the gald tidings are now here, now there, scattered throughout the book as the stars are scattered throu

n where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the equinox 58

greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. the equinox 60 we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though

beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf.s bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. as an acid eats into steel, as a canc

BOOK OF ENOCH

il the great judgment comes upon them. 22.5] and i saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead and their voices reached heaven and complained. 22.6] then i asked raphael, the angel who was with me, and said to him "whose is this spirit, whose voice thus reaches heaven and complains" 22.7] and he answered me, and said to me, saying "this spirit is the one that came out of abel, whom cain, his brother, killed. and he will complain about him until his offspring are destroyed from the face of the earth, and from amongst the offspring of men, his offspring perish" 22.8] then i asked about him, and about judgment on all, and i said "why is one separated from another" 22.9] and he answered me, and said to me "these three places where made, in order that they might separate the spirits of the

BOOK OF JASHAR

abel find themselves in a deadly situation where whoever attacks first would be expected to win, and so the fear of a fatal conflict can become a self-fulfilling prophecy. cain feels that he must kill abel in a surprise attack, because abel anticipates the possibility of such an attack and may try to save himself by killing cain in a surprise attack instead. cain may have expected that, when his brother was dead and he was the strongest individual in the clan, then he would become its leader. his power bid fails, however, because eve and human find at last a solidarity and strength in the process of burying abel. confronted by the bitter fruits of anarchy, they apparently reach an understanding that they must work together to make a new social system. so eve now comes to human's side (a "

the sabbath as a day of reprieve when he can transcend his lonely exile and have visions of a better world. although this story gives a less cosmological origin for the sabbath than genesis, it nonetheless adds something to the mythic purpose of the holiday. for cain did not stop merely to rest from his travels, but also to contemplate a vision of the distant future and the potential of his late brother. thus the first sabbath is portrayed as a day of meditation on the past, the present, and the future. it is a day when the distinctions between actual, potential, and lost can become blurred in a higher vision. the story of cain's journeys and visions also serves the narrative function of bridging the gap between us and the first humans. no matter where we are, on any major continent, we c

logical sequence that is almost the same as the sequence that ends at noah in chapter 5 of genesis. for example, genesis 5 also lists lamech as the name of noah's father. it is natural to see some link between naamah and noah, and there has been a rabbinical tradition that identifies naamah as noah's wife. in this story, however, tubal-cain is identified as noah's husband, rather than as naamah's brother. thus, from the biblical perspective, noah in this story seems to be a mixture of noah the son of lamech (from genesis 5, noah the daughter of zelophehad (from numbers 26, and naamah the daughter of lamech and zillah (from genesis 4. once we have remarked this mixing of characters from genesis and numbers, however, we are left with a more fundamental question: what happens to the story whe

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and happiness possible only in the afterlife. the music of witchcraft is joyful and lively, again contrasting with the dirge-like hymns of christianity. why is this? why are wiccans more content; more warm and happy? much of it has to do with their empathy with nature. early people lived hand-in-hand with nature through necessity. they were a part of nature, not separate from it. an animal was a brother or a sister, as was a tree. wo/man tended the fields and in return received food for the table. sure, s/he killed animals for food. but then many animals kill other animals in order to eat. in other words, woman and man were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off

ss. in fact, it would add to it in the sense of gaining "student-teacher" experience. witches always hope that they will be reborn in the next life with those they have known and loved in this one. from psychic experiences, etc, it seems that this is often the case. many times a couple will stay together throughout a number of lifetimes, in different relationship roles (e.g. lovers; husband-wife; brother-sister; mother-daughter. your temple although many witches meet, and work, outdoors- perhaps in the corner of a field or in a clearing in the woods- it is not always possible for everyone to do that. many live in cities and towns and are unable to get out into direct contact with the earth. this does not mean they cannot function. your temple can be an outdoor one or an indoor one. let's l

ve and between the eyes, in the position of the third eye; a pentagram^ is drawn over the heart; an inverted triangle is marked by touching the genitals, right breast, left breast and genitals again. the erecting the temple ritual is performed in the usual manner (see next lesson. the bell is rung three times. priestess "let there be none who suffer loneliness; none who are friendless and without brother or sister. for all may find love and peace within the circle" priest "with open arms, the lord and lady welcome all" squire "i bring news of one who has traveled far, seeking that which we enjoy" maiden "long has been her journey, but now she feels an end is near" priest "of whom do you speak" squire "of she who, even now, waits outside our temple, seeking entry" priestess "who caused her

turns and be with us once more. even as our lord accepts the mantle, walk with him through the darkness, to come again into the light" priest stands and faces priestess. she holds helmet high over his head. a covener stands by the cauldron, with fire ready. priestess "here do i display the symbol of our lord: he who rules death and that which comes after; the dweller in the darkness; the husband/brother of the light. may he guard us and guide us in all that we do, within and without this circle. with our lady at his side, may he lead us through hardship and bring us, with hope, into the light" priestess places horned helmet on priest's head. as she does, covener lights the cauldron fire. covener "now is our lord among us. speak, for we are your children" priest "behold, i am he who is at

ind's complete book of witchcraft for i am he who is the gatekeeper at the end of time. lord-dweller in the sea, you hear the thunder of my hooves upon the shore and see the fleck of foam as i pass by. my strength is such that i might lift the world itself to touch the stars. yet gentle am i, ever, as the lover. i am he whom all must face at the appointed hour, yet am i not to be feared, for i am brother, lover, son. death is but the beginning of life, and i am he who turns the key" priestess salutes priest. one by one other coven-ers move around. if they wish to, they may place an offering on the altar or before it. they then embrace and/or kiss the priest and move on back to their places. as they pass the burning cauldron, they throw into it their piece of parchment listing their weaknes

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

fs emphasise the polarity of the female/male, goddess/god and anima/animus energies. the bringing together of these two powers, the sacred marriage that is celebrated symbolically in the great rite of the union of earth and sky, is a ritual that permeates all cultures. in egyptian mythology, isis, the sister-wife of osiris, sought and reassembled his body after his murder and dismemberment by his brother seth. in this connection, she took on the role of the goddess of rebirth, the bone goddess, and restored him in a more evolved form. the annual celebrations of this event coincided with the rising of the dog star, sirius, which heralded the flooding of the nile and the restoration of fertility to the land and symbolically to the people. as the sky gods gained supremacy, they married the ea

her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase [insert pic p061- seite 33 wicca01.txt apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all other gods and was later

ly, bad habits such as alcohol. osiris osiris became one of the most important and popular gods in ancient egypt, mainly because he promised non-royal believers that resurrection and salvation from death were for everyone, poor as well as rich. originally he was identified with each dead pharaoh, and his son horus was identified with the reigning successor. osiris married his sister isis, and his brother seth married isis's sister nephthys. according to legend, osiris was at first made an earthly king by his father geb, the earth god. osiris ruled wisely, teaching his people about agriculture and the arts. but osiris's brother seth was jealous and vowed to kill him. seth invited osiris to a feast and showed the guests a fine coffer, promising that whoever fitted inside would be the owner

stick, saying: father sky, charge with the power of the mighty winds and the limitless potential of the cosmos this [name the tool(s] of magick and healing, that my work may be focused, filled with energy and bring positive change to ever-widening horizons* now, using a golden or scarlet candle in a broad-based candle-holder, mark an inner circle of fire in the air, around the artefact(s, saying: brother fire, charge with the power of ancient ritual fires and the brilliance of the sun, this (these) tool(s) of magick and healing, that my work may be filled with light and inspiration and purged of all self-seeking and negativity* finally, sprinkle sacred water or rainwater that has not touched the ground before collection on top of the circle of salt saying: sister water, charge with the pow

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

rs of their congregations. in nashville, tennessee, where the state's first spiritual church was established in 1924, narratives by african american practitioners testified of the web of relations that bound family members, neighbors, and acquaintances in sickness and health. these ties encompassed the living and the dead. one man, a seventy-year-old member of the church, told how his mother, his brother, and his spouse, all deceased, frequently visited him and expressed great concern for his well-being "my wife comes to comfort me" he claimed "in the spirit, so often c she told me to check up on myself in some of the things i was doing. she said, eyou ain't going right, now watch your step, now you must go straight. f" another woman, an embattled wife in a lover's triangle, spoke of the h

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ticum and leaves it to the biblioteca medicea laurenziana. 1456 first p.v. vulgate bible by gutenberg. 1456 12 men petition henry vi of england for a license to practise alchemy 1458 nicholas of cusa "de beryllo" 1460-1540 peter galatinus(galatino) de arcanis catholicae veritatis, illustrated his research into the the zohar showing that the zohar supports the major doctrines of christianity. 1460 brother leonardo of pistoia brings the greek manuscript of the corpus hermeticum from macedonia to the ruler of florence, cosimo de medici, knowing that he was a serious collector of greek manuscripts 1460 1493 elijah delmedigo translated kabbalistic works into latin for pico della mirandola. 1461-62 nicholas of cusa "de li non aliud" 1462-1492 pico della mirandola 1462 johannes trithemius born at

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ner; and though he thankfully returned this salute, yet he instantly demanded of me my letter of invitation. o how glad was i that i had then brought it with me! for how easily might i have forgotten it (as it also chanced to others) as he himself told me! i quickly presented it, wherewith he was not only satisfied, but (at which i much wondered) showed me abundance of respect, saying, come in my brother, you are an acceptable guest to me; and entreated me not to withhold my name from him. now i having replied that i was a brother of the red-rosy cross, he both wondered and seemed to rejoice at it, and then proceeded thus: my brother, have you nothing about you with which to purchase a token? i answered that my ability was small, but if he saw anything about me he had a mind to, it was at

(behold) here are even those fellows whom you know well, and yet never had any page 15 reason to esteem. they are now all here, and you with all your prayers and supplications have hardly got in at last. this and more the devil at that time injected, while i notwithstanding (as well as i could) directed myself to the issue. meanwhile one or other of my acquaintance here and there spoke to me: oh brother rosencreutz! are you here too? yes (my brethren, i replied, the grace of god has helped me in too. at which they raised mighty laughter, looking upon it as ridiculous that there should be need of god in so slight an occasion. now having demanded each of them concerning his way, and finding that most of them were forced to clamber over the rocks, certain trumpets (none of which we yet saw)

hearts. but this really was one part of my lameness, of which (as is before mentioned) i dreamed. and truly the longer this clamour lasted, the more it increased. for there were already those who boasted of false and imaginary visions, and would persuade us of palpably lying dreams. now there sat by me a very fine quiet man, who often discoursed of excellent matters. at length he said, behold my brother, if anyone should now come who were willing to instruct these blockish people in the right way, would he be heard? no, verily, i replied. the world, he said, is now resolved (whatever comes of it) to be cheated, and cannot abide to give ear to those who intend its good. do you see that same cocks-comb, with what whimsical figures and foolish conceits he allures others to him. there one mak

y it also made me rejoice that he who had all this while kept himself near the earth could come down so finely and gently that even the men next to him did not perceive it. but being now in my highest fit of jollity, i was jogged unawares by one of my fellow captives, upon which i was awakened, and was very much discontented with him. however, i considered my dream, and recounted it to page 21 my brother, lying by me on the other side, who was not dissatisfied with it, but hoped that some comfort might be meant by it. in such discourse we spent the remaining part of the night, and with longing awaited the day. page 22 page 23 the third day ow as soon as the lovely day was broken, and the bright sun, having raised himself above the hills, had again took himself to his appointed office in th

therefore began, i bet anything, if i lie with him tonight, he shall be pleasanter in the morning. hereupon they all began to laugh, and although i blushed all over, yet i had to laugh too at my own ill-luck. page 49 now there was one there who had a mind to return my disgrace upon the virgin again, so he said, i hope not only we, but the virgins themselves too, will bear witness on behalf of our brother, that our lady president has promised to be his bedfellow tonight. i should be well content with it, replied the virgin, if i had no reason to be afraid of my sisters here; there would be no hold with them should i choose the best and handsomest for myself, against their will. my sister, began another, we find by this that your high office doesn t make you proud; so if with your permission

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

as writing, agriculture, hunting, fire, and flood control. although no archeological evidence exists to prove they really lived, these kings dominated early chinese mythology. fushi shen nung yen di huang di (yellow emperor) shao hao kao yang yao ti (divine yao) k u shun yu the great fire, hunting, trigrams, domestication of animals 3000 b.c 2737 2598 b.c. agriculture, medicine overthrown by his brother, huang di 2697 2598 b.c. dams, compass, calendar, coins 2598 2591 b.c. few accomplishments uncertain accomplishments indeterminate time father of eight famous sons indeterminate time 2357 2255 b.c. astronomy, canal building 2317 2208 b.c. dams 2205 2197 b.c. mapping, flood control, founder of the legendary xia dynasty, 2005 1520, which has not yet been verified. b.c. brief rule name: dates

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ased, involve a type of energy. now there is no real common name for that energy yet, but there are a quite a few people who have come up with different names for what is probably the same thing. and there is absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going to ask to borrow the club again and would go hide it because it was two months before he got it back the last time. this energy is stuff of creation itself. it is the stuff of which the gods are made and ultimately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago wh

rtunes have been made by those whose only desire to help humanity was over the nearest cliff. no, by positive, i mean that you truly desire wealth without that desire being polluted by worry. and here you go doing unauthorized thinking again! you didn't know that it was that loud, did you? well it is and i can hear it. you're thinking that you really are worried because if you don't pay back your brother-in-law the thousand dollars you owe him, he'll sell your daughters into white slavery. do you know what happens when you think like that? you create a though-form that will bring about exactly the thing you are worried about. and that is precisely the sort of thing that is keeping money from coming to you. believe me, i know from experience. and in my case the worry was so bad that i had t

of three ways. yes, no, i haven't the foggiest idea what the hell you're talking about. with the right charts, it can give more complicated answers, but first things first. you need to know which swing means what. start with yes. hold the pendulum in front of you and ask it if two plus two equals four. note the swing. now ask it if two plus two equals five and if it says to you that it is if big brother says so, then you have a real problem because a pendulum is not supposed to speak, only swing. the answer to that is usually no and the pendulum should swing in the opposite direction of the yes answer. at this point you may notice that the pendulum does not swing very far for either or may not even swing at all. don't worry about that. you are just not used to it and with a little practic

to the question, mr. x, are you going to vote for a tax increase after you are elected? using the idiometer you will get the true information and then be able to go into the voting booth and cast your ballot knowing that you, at least, are smart enough to vote. as you can imagine this equipment lends itself to all manner of interesting possibilities. you can learn, in fascinating detail, of your brother-in-law s fantasies about sheep and dogs. in fact, it can become so fascinating that you may spend all your time eavesdropping on your neighbors and forget to mow your lawn which will explain why they are thinking nasty thoughts about you. so much for the mundane uses for the combination of machines and pendulum. you can think of more than enough uses for that so there is no need for me to

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

dge imparted to man "man hath discovered the secrets of heaven and earth, and they are those who have been judged, but not thou noah, for your lord knows that thou art humble before your god, free from the reproach of knowledge" and demiurge declared to watchers that he would confine us in a burning valley until he smite earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to bind our brother azazyel and cast him into the desert wilderness, throwing upon him pointed stones, until he was buried in darkness, after which on final judgement he is to be cast into fire. and upon azazyel war held the whole responsibility for the change of earth, as he had taught man so much of the arts of civilization and the secrets of earth and kosmos. and to gabriel did demiurge command the gibbori

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the themes and predictions of and the truth have proved to mirror the events that have unfolded across the world. this has included the blatant use of 'modified hegelianism, or 'problem-reaction-solution' as i call it, to covertly create a problem to which the authorities can openly offer a 'solution- changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the horrific attacks of september 11th were a classic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wond

gy within the male form also, and a softening of the indoctrinated desire of so many men to dominate and to follow the macho man programming. this reemergence of female energy is symbolised as 'the return of the goddess. it is highly appropriate that the obelisk (the symbol of male energy) should be so important to the brotherhood over the centuries, because it is, after all, a brotherhood, not a brother-and-sisterhood. the secret societies are almost entirely male-dominated with women excluded from the knowledge and decision making. look at the freemasons as an example. it is a male preserve, with their wives wheeled out for the annual dinner like a piece of decoration. such a male-dominated organisation must by definition be imbalanced, and this one most certainly is. the freemasons have

loan and the event made him one of the greatest capitalists in europe..he reaped the due reward of his sagacity. europe did require money and sidonia [nathan] was ready to lend it to europe. france wanted some, austria more, prussia a little, russia a few million; sidonia could furnish them all. the only country he avoided was spain; he was too well acquainted with its resources..he established a brother or near relative in whom he could confide, in most of the principal capitals. he was lord and master of the money markets of the world and of course virtually lord and master of everything else. he literally held the revenues of southern italy in pawn and monarchs and ministers in all countries courted his advice and were guided by his suggestions" or as the historian, john reeves, put it

mmentators, and 'historians' denied it took place. now this has been accepted, but it is said to have been an insignificant event. utter bilge. it was the moment the elite took over the us economy and its people with an organisation called the federal reserve system, which is neither federal, nor has any reserve! in 1902, the rothschilds sent one of their agents, paul warburg, to america with his brother, felix, to 'rearrange' us banking to suit rothschild and elite interests. another brother, max warburg, stayed at home in frankfurt to run the family banking business there. after arriving in the usa, paul warburg married nina loeb (of the rothschild controlled, kuhn, loeb, and company) while felix married frieda schiff, the daughter of jacob schiff, the head of kuhn, loeb, and co hardly s

ust company, the biggest trust company in america, were all morgan companies at that time.6 morgan/rockefeller were quite a twosome, and no us government or politician could rule without their consent. they were in league with other american families of the anglo-american political, banking, and business cartels in the eastern establishment, including the dulles family. john foster dulles and his brother allen will be another common thread in our story from the first world war to the kennedy assassination. john foster dulles would become us secretary of state and allen, the head of the cia. one other name i should mention here is a family which will appear many times: harriman. edward harriman started work at the age of fourteen with little education, but his fortunes changed after he marr

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e to the sumerian throne ruled as crown prince awaiting the succession.15 they were known, according to surviving records, as under-king companions, written as shag-man, shab-man, and, interestingly, sha-man.16 but menes led a revolt against his father, sargon, and took control of egypt, declaring it independent of sumer. as a result, sargon disinherited him and the succession went to his younger brother. but menes succeeded after a decade or so when his brother died- probably with atlantis revisited 53 menes' help. this story is told in the indian epic chronicles and other accounts. menes ruled sumer after the death of his brother and this empire included another advanced culture that, again, the official historians tell us was independent of sumer, egypt, and the indus valley. this was t

thee in places where the rites have been said; again as time passes onward, shall they take the semblance of men "called, may they be, by the master who knows the white or the black, but only the white master may control and bind them while in the flesh "seek not the kingdom of shadows, for evil will surely appear, for only the master of brightness shall conquer the shadow of fear "know ye, o my brother, that fear is an obstacle great; be master of all in the brightness, the shadow will soon disappear. hear ye, and heed my wisdom, the voice of light is clear, seek the valley of shadow and light only will appear" within that passage, whatever its origin may be, you have the story of life on earth over hundreds of thousands of years and the source of those who control the world today. the l

took video footage to prove that what i, and many others, have been saying about bohemian grove is true. his website is www.infowars.com. among the participants at bohemian grove past and present are george bush; george w. bush; al gore; ronald reagan; richard nixon; jimmy carter; gerald ford; dwight d. eisenhower; lyndon johnson; herbert hoover; teddy roosevelt; dan quayle; robert kennedy (jfk's brother; joseph kennedy (jfk's father; earl warren (head of the warren commission, which "investigated" jfk's murder; david rockefeller; laurance rockefeller; nelson rockefeller; henry kissinger; mikhail gorbachev (the soviet union and the "west" were always controlled by the same force; william f. buckley, an american publisher and major illuminati operative; george shultz, the former secretary o

people can see who is really ruling them. they live is available through the bookends section of my website. when we find the right sound frequency the same will happen among those in power today. when it does, can i be wherever the windsors are, please "seek not the kingdom of shadows, for evil will surely appear, for only the master of brightness shall conquer the shadow of fear..know ye, o my brother, that fear is an obstacle great; be master of all in the brightness, the shadow will soon disappear. hear ye, and heed my wisdom, the voice of light is clear, seek the valley of shadow and light only will appear" those who dabble in what has become known as the "occult" open themselves to manipulation by the lower fourth dimension, that home for many misguided, malevolent, entities, and th

as in maer (mary) gyn (woman) of the fey (deadly serpent).3 mary woman of the deadly serpent "mother mary" of christianity. morgans were known as "sea-women, as the same water themes continue.4 balder, the son of god the edda's version of the death of balder("abel) at the hands of "cain" or "st michael" is told in different versions in many cultures. the hebrew old testament has cain killing his "brother" abel and bringing the first death into the world. the new testament has st michael defeating satan, lucifer, or the "great dragon. in egypt we have the wolf-headed set or seth killed by horus, the son of asar or osiris. in india, cain is lord gan who fought "the great deva" or "the bull, one of the balder (abel) titles in the edda. the king arthur legends have sir gawain slaying the green

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ten depicted as a pregnant woman. the texts say of theanunnaki leadership:they summoned and asked the goddess,the midwife of the gods, the wise birthgiver (saying),t o a creature give life, create workers!create a primitive worker, that he may bear the yoke!let him bear the yoke assigned by enlil,let the worker carry the toil of the gods! 4enlil was commander of the anunnaki and enki was his half-brother. enki andninkharsag had many failures as they sought the right genetic mix, the tablets tell us.there are accounts of how they created people with major defects and also human-animal hybrids. horrible stuff, and exactly what is claimed to be happening today in theextraterrestrial-human underground bases around the world. the story of frankenstein,the man created in a laboratory, could be s

descriptions could also imply that anustayed mostly in the high mountains of the near east where the garden of eden,the place of the gods, is reckoned on good evidence to have been, and he made onlyrare visits to the plains of sumer. a sumerian city was called eridu. anu sent twosons to develop and rule the earth, the tablets say. they were enki, the guy theysay created homo sapiens, and his half-brother enlil. these two would later becomegreat rivals for ultimate control of the planet. enki, the first born of anu, was9subordinate to enlil because of the anunnakis obsession with genetic purity. enlilsmother was the half sister to anu and this union passed on the male genes moreefficiently than enkis birth via another mother. later the tablets describe how theanunnaki created bloodlines to

dard space flightcentre mind control laboratory near washington dc, cathy says she was taken throughanother alien theme by bill and bob bennett, two well-known figures in united statespolitics and fundamentally connected to the brotherhood networks. after she was givenmind altering drugs, this is what she says she experienced:in the darkness around me i could hear bill bennett talking: this is my brother, bob. heand i work as one unit. we are alien to this dimension- two beings from another plane.the high4ech light display swirling around me convinced me i was transformingdimensions with them. a laser of light hit the black wall in front of me, which seemed toexplode into a panoramic view of a white house cocktail party- as though i hadtransformed dimensions and stood amongst them. not rec

e by virtue of your family bloodline, a systemwhich continued when these lines expanded into europe. even the british title of sir,conferred by the queen on her selected subjects, comes from an ancient snake-goddess(reptilian) called sir, which relates to the anunnaki goddess, ninlil or ninkharsag, in thesumerian tablets. her husband, enlil, was called the splendid serpent of the shining eyes.his brother, enki, was also known as a serpent and his emblem was two entwined serpents,the symbol of his cult centre at eridu, and of the modern medical profession. the symbolis known as the caduceus (see figure 5. this information comes from the sumeriantablets as translated by zecharia sitchin and described in his books. therefore i found itstaggering that sitchin personally told me there was no ev

ans to produce crossbreeds within the white race and,indeed, there are many people around the world today who claim to have bred withreptilians. by 2,200 bc the royal court of the dragon had been founded in egypt bythe priests of mendes and this still continues today 4,000 years later, as the imperial androyal court of the dragon sovereignty, now headquartered in britain. some peoplecall this the brother-hood of the snake. the early kings of sumer, egypt, and later,israel, were anointed at their coronation with the fat of the dragon which was the fatof the sacred crocodile. the croc was known in egypt as a messeh and from this comesthe hebrew term messiah which means anointed one. the kings of the successionwere also known as dragons and all this symbolism relates to the knowledge thatthes

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

albert pike, the most famous of all masons. general granger reported his surprise that president johnson considered himself to be subordinate to albert pike. this subordination is detailed in the oath the initiate takes during the third degree, called the master mason's degree, inside the blue lodge. this oath states "i do promise..that i will obey all..summonses..given..to me from the hand of a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of the temple being precisely 13 city blocks north of the white house. the pentagon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eas

is behavior of course, is not limited to just members of freemasonry, it extends to the entire human race. freemasonry is a worship of lucifer by the top 5% of all masons. you can spot evidences of satanism all over the world. there are numerous masonic/satanic symbols on this web site, all of which originate from this secret society called "the brotherhood of the serpent/snake" many call it "big brother" without even realizing its extraterrestrial origins. it was also known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" freemasonry is the secret organization famous for its use of christianity as a tool for control. the king james version of the bible, edited by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared to

DEMONIC BIBLE

ted eighteen of the "demonic" keys from the strange demonic language in which the demonic bible is written. when dee translated his keys from the demonic bible he named them the enochian keys. they are not, as is commonly believed, named for the enoch who "walked with god" but rather for enoch, the son of cain. cain was the first man to perform the rituals of the demonic bible and he murdered his brother as a sacrifice to the ancient ones. his son, enoch, was given to the serpent from birth. this demonic language revealed to dee during his scrying experiments is written in an ancient script which has been passed down for centuries by practitioners of the black arts (many of them unaware of its origins. this script has been called by various names, but is most commonly known today as the "t

DIABOLUS

erts, seth was also revered as a deity over the scorching heat of the desert sands. this concept continued on in the persian ahriman and the islamic shaitan, which shall be discussed in further detail later on in this treatise. verily, the soul of set, which is greater than all the gods, hath departed- from the papyrus of ani set was known as a god of unrest who continually fought with horus, his brother and was the antagonist and murderer of osiris, a god of stasis. set also protected ra on his journeys through the underworld, and was able to master the chaotic force of apep, a serpent of darkness. set is known in the book of the dead as having legions of devils, known as seba as well as smaiu, who obey his commands. it seems also that there were a group of rebels who were of set and were

h thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness. the word daeva is actually demon, announcing a path and spiritual aversion to the principles the zoroastrians held in honor. some myths mention that ahriman first saw the light across the void an

ng to live thus from the latin roots as mens and mind. the spiritual or mind cannot be viable to any certainty in the physical realm beyond its will to shape its world around it, therefore the mind contains both elements of darkness and light. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from the heavenly realm to choose his own devices within the physical and spiritual world. ahriman has free will to choose his own path, to become in both planes of existence based on that desire. the writer eznik11 presented a zoroastrian stat

the other nations who did not stand at mount sinai, their filth has not ceased. talmud: b. shab. 146a aleister crowley made reference to cain and his mark of initiation, which some witches disagree with according to their tradition. to paraphrase: there is the legend of eve and the serpent, for cain was the child of eve and the serpent, and not of eve and adam; and therefore when he had slain his brother, who was the first murderer, having sacrificed living things to his demon, had cain the mark upon his brow, which is the mark of the beast spoken of in the apocalypse, and is the sign of initiation. the book of thoth, aleister crowley in luciferian grimoires, cain is said to be a symbol and gateway for man and woman to become, thus the symbol of baphomet as anton lavey called it, is the in

this force. woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of cain jude 11 cain s name is said to have derived from a root kanah which means to possess29. this by itself presents the antinomian nature of his essence, while instead of sacrificing his most bountiful items to the lord, he kept them for himself. this may draw conclusion that he viewed himself as a form of god, by later sacrificing his brother abel30 he began the left hand path, which brought him into being as a son of satan. cain is viewed in 29 catholic encyclopedia 30 abel in some luciferian lore is considered a lower pre form of cain, thus the sacrifice was not literal. 30 later paths of witchcraft as a lord of magick, but rather the darker aspects. here cain takes a similar path with anubis by name and process. robert cochr

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

sical therapy in which certain occult nodes recorded in the literature of acupuncture (q.v) are pressed or manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art practiced primarily in china and the orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to d

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

quick on the heels of this one. there was an elderly woman in the establishment who was slightly "minus" mentally. a dear old thing, but childlike and eccentric. my employer now turned her attention to her, and we watched the same process of domination beginning. in this case there were no trustees to interfere, and the poor old lady was being persuaded to take her affairs out of the hands of her brother, who had hitherto managed them, and commit them to the tender mercies of my employer. my suspicions had by now been thoroughly aroused. it was more than i could bear to see old" auntie" rooked, so i took a hand in the game, woke "auntie" up to the situation, pushed her belongings into a box, and got her off to her relatives while my employer was away for a brief absence. i hoped my complic

se oaths are most formidable affairs, and they are administered with every circumstance of solemnity that stage management can devise. the way in which the occult fraternities have succeeded in preserving their secrets shows how seldom these oaths are broken. in the event of a dispute with an occult fraternity, the force invoked in this oath may come into action automatically. if the recalcitrant brother is in the spirit of the tradition and it is his chiefs who are at fault, the power invoked in the oath will be a potent protective influence with which the chiefs themselves will collide. if, on the other hand, he breaks faith with the mysteries, this avenging punitive current will come into action although his defection may pass undiscovered. i was informed by an eye-witness of an inciden

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

, therefore, for i warn thee that i am about to deceive thee. i shall say words that thou wilt take to be the cry of the aethyr, and thou wilt write them down, thinking them to be great secrets of magick power, and they will be only my jesting with thee (here the scribe invoked the angels, and the holy guardian angel of the frater p. the demon replied) i know the name of the angel of thee and thy brother p, and all thy dealings with him are but a cloak for thy filthy sorceries (here the scribe averred that he knew more than the demon, and so feared him not, and ordered the demon to proceed) thou canst tell me naught that i know not, for in me is all knowledge: knowledge is my name. is not the head of the great serpent arisen into knowledge (here the scribe again commanded choronzon to cont

harm one hair of my head) i will pull out every hair of thy head, every hair of thy body, every hair of thy soul, one by one (then said the scribe: thou hast no power) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy a

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ish as "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" the old ones count among their number the blind idiot god azathoth; the all-in-one and one-in-all yog-sothoth who can travel between time and space; the hideously-piping nyarlathotep who is the unwelcome herald of the old ones; the octopus-like cthulhu who lies dreaming in r'lyeh beneath miles of ocean water; hastur the unspeakable, half-brother to cthulhu who dwells upon the air; and shub-niggureth, the ever-fertile black goat of the woodlands with a thousand young. these dreaded beings are dead in every normal human sense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil r

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

d when thou ascendest thy father's throne like ra. thou shinest the legend of osiris. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod04.htm (4 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] in the horizon, thou sendest forth thy light into the darkness, thou makest the darkness light with thy double plume, and thou floodest the world with light like the (13) disk at break of day. thy diadem pierceth heaven and becometh a brother unto the stars, o thou form of every god. thou art gracious in command and in speech, thou art the favoured one of the great company of the gods, and thou art the greatly beloved one of the lesser company of the gods "thy sister put forth her protecting power for thee, she scattered abroad those who were her enemies (14) she drove back evil hap, she pronounced mighty words of power, she ma

e great company of the gods, and thou art the greatly beloved one of the lesser company of the gods "thy sister put forth her protecting power for thee, she scattered abroad those who were her enemies (14) she drove back evil hap, she pronounced mighty words of power, she made cunning her tongue, and her words failed not. the glorious isis was perfect in command and in speech, and she avenged her brother. she sought him without ceasing (15) she wandered round and round the earth uttering cries of pain, and she rested] not until she had found him. she overshadowed him with her feathers, she made wind with her wings, and she uttered cries at the burial of her brother (16) she raised up the prostrate form of him whose heart was still, she took from. him of his essence, she conceived and broug

522] p. lxviii nehem-nef maat-f maf er ta-nef nek seba-k he[1] hath plucked his eye from himself, he hath given it unto thee to strengthen thee am-s sexem-k am-s xent xu therewith, that thou mayest prevail with it among the khu's.[2] and again, when the god khent-mennut-f has transported the king to heaven, the god seb, who rejoices to meet him, is said to give him both hands and welcome him as a brother and to nurse him and to place him among the imperishable khu's.[1] in the xciind chapter the deceased is made to pray for the liberation of his soul, shadow, and khu from the bondage of the tomb, and for deliverance from those "whose dwellings are hidden, who fetter the souls, who fetter souls and khu's cc and who shut in the shadows of the dead;[4] and in the xc ist chapter[5] is a formul

reateth to see thee in the form in which thou art;[3] and horus does not place pepi at the head of the dead, but among the divine gods.[4] elsewhere we are told that horus has taken his eye and given it to pepi, and that the odour of pepi's body is the odour of the eye of horus.[5] throughout the pyramid texts the osiris of the deceased is the son of tmu, or tmu-ra, shu, tefnut, seb, and nut, the brother of isis, nephthys, set, and thoth, and the father of horus;[6] his hands, arms, belly, back, hips and thighs, and legs are the god tmu, and his face is anubis.[7] he is the brother of the moon,[8] he is the child of the star sothis,[9] he revolves in heaven like orion and sothis,[10] and he rises in his place like a star.[11] the gods, male and [1. recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 44 (l. 391

oped this view, and discussed the difficulty of reconciling the belief in the unity of god with the polytheism which existed in egypt from the earliest times, and he repeated his conviction that the egyptians believed in a self-existent god who was one being, who had created man, and who had endowed him with an immortal soul.[2] in fact, de roug amplifies what champollion-figeac (relying upon his brother's information) wrote in 1839 "the egyptian religion is a pure monotheism, which manifested itself externally by a symbolic polytheism"[3] m. pierret adopts the view that the texts show us that the egyptians believed in one infinite and eternal god who was without a second, and he repeats champollion's dictum.[4] but the most recent supporter of the monotheistic theory is dr. brugsch, who h

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

hip, could not settle down, like other craftsmen, among his neighbors, but was obliged to travel in order to find employment. it was advisable that all members of the fraternity should possess the means of making themselves iv introduction known to one another and thus avoid the necessity of proving their skill as craftsmen. in order to do so, and to enable a mason to claim the hospitality of his brother masons, a system of symbols was devised, in which every mason was initiated and which he was pledged to keep secret. the term "free" as applied to the craft, arose from the fact that its members were exempted by several papal bulls from the laws which governed ordinary laborers, as well as from the various burdens imposed upon the working classes in england and on the continent. these laws

en empress eugenie of france. my next audacious question was as to where the empress got her authority for chartering masonic lodges. the intimation was further made that she was no more a free mason than the gilt figurehead of a man-of-war. every real mason knows that there never was, is not, and never will or can be a female free mason. let our sisters remain content with the reply of a gallant brother vi introduction "you were born masons; any initiation or ceremony would be superfluous; therefore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have taken the first step in masonry. it is said that mrs. beaton, of norfolk, england, learned the secrets of the entered apprentice degree by hiding herself in the wain

s, a frenchman born in 1854. his publications against free masonry were grotesquely monstrous, but for a time gained many believers. the fact that they were denied by such distinguished free masons as emperor william i, bismarck and the prince of wales added to the excitement caused by the book, of which hundreds of thou *a venerable free mason once told me that many years ago, he met. a very old brother who said he was present on one of the memorable occasions when it is claimed that a woman was made an entered apprentice mason. the oath which she was compelled to take, far from being the legitimate one of that degree, was simply a solemn pledge, under the most fearful penalties, never to reveal any of the secrets which she had discovered. i cannot help suspecting that in all the instance

hren. perhaps i was more alert than the others, for in listening to the announcement i noticed that the officer did not name the lodge from which the stranger hailed. the master failed to observe the omission, and appointed the usual committee to go outside and examine the applicant. i was not a member of the committee which returned some time later with the information that they had examined the brother and found him to be a bright mason. again, while giving his name, they omitted that of his lodge. the master ordered his admission, and a minute afterward he entered. 18 low twelve every one in the lodge was struck by his appearance. i remember the thought at once occurred to me that he was the picture of william penn, the quaker founder of philadelphia, and proprietor of the state named i

, and leaped backward a couple of paces, for all the world like a person who hears the warning whirr of a rattlesnake in the path in front of him. but it was observable that in making this singular movement, he did precisely what he should have done with his hands. he was "all right" the master invited him to a seat among the brethren, and courteously thanking him with an inclination of the head, brother jennings looked around, and seeing a vacant place at my side bowed to me with a pleasing smile and sat down. there was something attractive to me in all this, as well as in the singular appearance of the man, and i reached low twelve 19 out my hand. he shook it warmly, crossed his shapely legs, folded his arms and fixed his attention upon the master. some time later, the lodge was called t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

, made a circle on the ground with a cross in the center. the fiend was then obliged to withdraw a little distance. he changed his long ears into horns, which did not hinder the abbe from boldly addressing him. offended by his plain-speaking, the devil changed himself into a barrel and rolled into an adjoining field. in a short time he returned in the form of a cart wheel, and, without giving the brother time to put himself on the defensive, rolled heavily over his body, without, however, doing him any injury. after that he left him to pursue his journey in peace. this story is related in regne de philippe le bel by robert gaguin and in histoire de la magie en france by jules garinet (1818. adamantius (ca. fourth century c.e) a jewish doctor, who became a catholic at constantinople in the

but always looked in his glass. then he told them that the sickness was not of mbwiri, nor of a ghost, nor of god, but that it came from a witch. they would say to him, what shall we do? he would then go out and say, i have told you. i have no more to say. they then gave him a dollar s worth of cloth, and every night they gathered together in the street and cried, i know that man who bewitched my brother. it is good for you to make him well. then the witch made him well. if the man did not recover they called the bush doctor from the shekani country. at night he went into the street; all the people flocked about him. with a tiger skin in his hand, he walked to and fro, until, singing all the while, he laid the tiger skin at the feet of the witch. at the conclusion of his song the people se

the man did not recover they called the bush doctor from the shekani country. at night he went into the street; all the people flocked about him. with a tiger skin in his hand, he walked to and fro, until, singing all the while, he laid the tiger skin at the feet of the witch. at the conclusion of his song the people seized the witch and put him or her in chains, saying, if you don t restore our brother to health, we will kill you. western occultism in africa today more than 100 million africans follow a form of islamic faith, and an almost equal number some form of christianity. in addition to roman catholic and protestant faiths, there are many variant forms of christianity, and many christian groups have become independent of the older missionary churches and reorganized as indigenous

perspectives on the new age, edited by james r. lewis and j. gordon melton. albany: state university of new york press, 1992. parrinder, geoffrey. african traditional religion. london: sheldon press, 1974. reprint, new york: harper, 1977. wellard, james. lost worlds of africa. new york: e. p. dutton, 1967. african architects, order of eighteenth-century masonic order founded in prussia in 1767 by brother von kopper and c. f. koffen, under the auspices of frederick ii. the order was concerned largely with historical research into freemasonry, christianity, alchemy, and chivalry and attracted many distinguished european literary figures of the period. a vast building was erected as grand chapter, containing an extensive library, museum of natural history, and a chemical laboratory. the archi

mon newcomb; secretary n. d. c. hodges; and, four vice-presidents, profs. stanley hall, george s. fullerton, edward c. pickering, and dr. charles s. minot. those involved in the controversial field found it difficult to maintain support, even with renowned advocates such as harvard psychologist and professor of philosophy, william james, a member of the illustrious boston family that included his brother, novelist henry james. in 1889, for financial considerations, thenpresident s. p. langley affiliated the aspr to the english society for psychical research. the research work of the american society for psychical research was conducted by dr. richard hodgson from 1887 until his death in 1905. the society, never strong, was dissolved the following year. it continued as a branch of james her

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ry (mina crandon) did not greatly add to his prestige. the exposures that he publicized throughout the united states were not supported by substantial proof, and privately he backed away from some of his public absolutist admissions. for example, on january 5, 1925, he wrote to harry price: another strange thing happened: with the aid of the spirit slates i produced a photograph of mrs. crandon s brother, walter, who was killed, and of all the miracles in the world, i ran across the photograph of the boy as he was crushed between the engine and the tender of the train, and which was taken one minute before he died .i doubt very much if there are any duplicates about (light, august 12, 1932. houdini was a clever magician, but considered narrowminded. according to doyle, he died disbelieving

secretary to the russian ambassador. nevertheless, he was inclined to attribute the result to thought-transference. maginot s most extraordinary phenomena, however, did not consist in communications from the dead but in communi- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maginot, adele 965 cations from the living, combined with traveling clairvoyance. a. m. lucas came to inquire after his brother-in-law, who had disappeared after a quarrel 12 years before. maginot, in trance, found the man and said that he was alive in a foreign country, busy gathering seeds from small shrubs about three feet high. she asked to be awakened since she was afraid of wild beasts. a. m. lucas returned a few days afterward with the mother of the vanished man. maginot correctly described the man s appeara

ro; he has been imprisoned for five years; he has suffered a great deal, and will use every effort to return to france; they will see him again. can he name the place in which he is living? no, it is very far inland. these countries have no names. a similar experience was recorded by m. mirande, the head of the printing office in which the first volume of the arcanes had been printed. his missing brother, whom he believed to be dead, was found by maginot to be living and a plausible account of his long silence and whereabouts was given. unfortunately, in neither case was corroboration forthcoming. but there was one instance (quoted in cahagnet s third volume) in which, a few weeks after the sitting, a mother received a confirmatory letter from her absent son. frank podmore challenged adele

and-pages( leo taxil, designed to embarrass the roman catholic church and freemasonry. sources: stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. mariapovch povch was a village in northeastern hungary and the place of origin of one of the more notable weeping icons of the virgin mary revered among eastern rite roman catholic christians. the icon was prepared by stefan papp, the brother of the pastor of the local parish church. originally, the icon was intended for display in the local parish church. the picture of the virgin was shown holding the infant jesus, who in turn held a threepetaled lotus in his hand. the icon was seen to weep for the first time on november 14, 1696. it again was seen to weep on december 8, and on this second occasion the tears continued to flow

ase. essay for the recording of illustrious provinces. boston, 1684. mathers, moina (1865.1928) moina mathers, a leading member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (hogd, was largely responsible for the rituals of this ground-breaking magical organization. born on feburary 28, 1865, as mina bergson, she was the daughter of jewish parents and the sister of noted philosopher henri bergson. her brother was a professor at the university of paris, the winner of a nobel prize (1927, and president of the society of psychical research. he authored the noted volume creative evolution, in which he articulated his theory of elan vital, or life urge, an idea integral to magical thought. the elan vital was analogous to the subtle energy that allowed magic to work. mina was born and grew up in lond

EVERBURNING LAMPS

phosphorescence, and "mystic la mps found in tombs" deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave of a beloved wife, kind parent, or respected brother, by any means in their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, even if it burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubtless, as a stimulus to the discovery of a means of

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

s the antithesis and the opposer; the red coiled stooping dragon of the apocalypse; the serpent of the terrestrial eden. regard thou, therefore, the celestial serpent as of brass; glistening with green and gold, the colors of vegetation and of growth. banish thou, therefore, the evil and seek the good, thou who wouldst know the life of ages, thou who would follow in the footsteps of our master, o brother of the order of the golden dawn! for as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lifted up and raised through the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended upon the tree through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one, to invoke

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

the dead in the view of ufo-abduction investigator david m. jacobs, aliens sometimes take on the form of deceased relatives in the interest of keeping their activities secret. he recounts the experience of a woman to whom he gives the pseudonym lily ma rt i nson. vacationing with her mother in the vi rgin islands in 1987, ma rtinson woke up in her hotel room to observe the apparition of her dead brother watching her from the foot of the bed. the experience comforted her. l a t e r, howe ve r, when jacobs put her under hypnosis, ma rtinson saw the individual she had thought was her brother as, in ja c o b s s w o rds, a person without clothes, small, thin, no hair, and large eyes. he calls such individuals as ma rtinson u n a w a re abductees. un a w a re abductees explain their strange ex

unclouded blue sky. all of the people in the city looked young. after the vision faded, arna said good-bye via telepathy and promised another meeting. gaynor returned to the tunnel and ended up in her bed. a few weeks later, in august, arna reappeared to display images of a destroyed earth. she asked gaynor for her assistance in directing an energy being back to its proper residence. gaynor, her brother darren, and her parents walked to a field and meditated until they sensed that the intruder was gone. on the night of september 14, arna and parz appeared and took gaynor into their spacecraft. besides the couple she knew, there were three others. one looked so close to being purely human that gaynor wondered if the young woman, who looked to be about nineteen years of age, was some kind o

ba rt h o l o m ew k n own for his gentle, kind manner was something of a channeling superstar; his messages of comfort and self-love we re taken to heart. he addressed a wide range of subjects, from sex and aids to prayer and ego surre n d e r. be f o re his popularity waned, he was the subject of two books by mo o re. see also: channeling further reading moore, mary-margaret, 1984. i come as a brother: a remembrance of illusions. taos, nm: high mesa press, 1987. from the heart of a gentle brother. taos, nm: high mesa press. bashar after two close encounters with large, triangle- shaped ufos over the course of one week in 1973, californian darryl anka the brother of singer and composer paul anka began reading ufo literature in search of answers. through his reading about ufos, he b 39 wa

night he dreamed that he was on a college campus, knowing where every building, every door, every room was. he heard professors lecturing and knew every word they were saying. he understood that he had graduated to a level more advanced than college. in yet another dream, he was gazing over a crowd of hundreds of people, seeing deep inside each and recognizing each one as a fellow warrior of god, brother and sister habanas who would be coming together in the great events yet to occur as earth met its cosmic destiny. a voice inside the dream told him that this was a reunion. a blinding light cut through the dream, and when macdonald sat bolt upright in bed, it continued to shine. it was so bright that he had to put his arm over his face. strange, ominous events seemed to point to the immine

l hierarchy to ensure that all work effectively together. it maintains the galactic structure and interacts with other galactic federations. these are only a few of its many tasks, conducted with the assistance of innumerable smaller, dimensional councils. the oldest of these is the 9d nibiruan council, also known as the ancient ones and the pelegians. this council is headed by devin and his half-brother jehowah, members of the two royal houses of aln and avyon. in the human dimension the third the 3d nibiruan council (3dnc) began in kansas city, missouri, in january 1997, under the direction of channeler jelaila starr and associates terry spears and dermot kerin. a year and a half later, it relocated to los angeles. starr is its sole owner, and the council functions as a tax-paying small

FAUST

ter, fire, nor rocky wall, nor beasts nor birds are lacking yonder. thus in our narrow house of boards preside and on through all creation s circle stride; and wander on, with speed considered well, from heaven, through the world, to hell! prologue in heaven the lord. the heavenly hosts. afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of nig

i ll go back toward the town. another we ll find him by those poplars certainly. the first but that is no great luck for me! at your side he ll go walking up and down; he never dances but with you. with your fun what have i to do? the second today he s surely not alone; he said his friend would be with him, the curly-head. student by thunder! how the whacking wenches stride! we must go with them, brother, come along. strong beer, tobacco with a bite, and, on the side, a servant-maid decked out, for these i long. citizen s daughter i say, just see those fine young blades! it really is an insult. see! they could have had the best of company and run here after serving-maids! second student [to the first] not quite so fast! there come two others, there behind, quite neatly dressed and rather s

rently the joys of spirit bring us on from page to page, from book to book! then winter nights become so sweet and fair, a blessed life warms up our every limb; and ah! if one unrolls a parchment really rare, the whole of heaven descends on him. faust by one impulse alone are you impressed. oh, never learn to know the other! two souls alas! are dwelling in my breast; and each is fain to leave its brother. the one, fast clinging, to the world adheres with clutching organs, in love s sturdy lust; the other strongly lifts itself from dust to yonder high, ancestral spheres. oh, are there spirits hovering near, that ruling weave, twixt earth and heaven are rife, descend! come from the golden atmosphere and lead me hence to new and varied life! yea! were a magic mantle only mine, to bear me to s

siebel when vaulted ceilings echo back our song, then first we feel the bass is deep and strong. frosch quite right! then out with him who takes a thing amiss! ah! tara lara da! altmayer ah! tara lara da! frosch the throats are tuned for this! he sings. dear holy roman empire! say, how does it stick together? brander a nasty song! shame! a political song! a wretched song! thank god each morning, brother, that for the roman empire you don t need to bother! there is at least one gain i am most thankful for, that i m not kaiser and not chancellor. and yet we must not fail to have a ruler. stay! let us elect a pope! what do you say? you know the kind of quality that can bear down the scale and elevate the man. frosch [sings. soar aloft, dame nightingale, ten thousand times my sweetheart hail!

yes, for our household is but small, and yet one has to look to all. we have no maid- must cook, sweep, sew, and knit, and early run about and late; and mother is in all of it so accurate! not that in spending she must feel confined; we could branch out far more than many do. my father left a pretty property behind, a house outside the town, a little garden too. yet now i ve pretty quiet days. my brother, he is a soldier lad. my little sister s dead. a deal of trouble with the child did i go through; yet once more would i gladly undertake the bother, i loved the child so much. faust an angel, if like you. margaret i brought it up and it was fond of me. father had died when it was born; we gave our mother up for lost, so worn and wretched, lying there, was she. and she grew well so slowly

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

above. fi wthis chart shows the correlations between the sinatic hebrew, ezra hebrew, and rashi aramaic alphabets. the numerical value assigned to each letter by the qabalah, and the english equivalents are also listed. my wonderful mother and father, may the lord be pleased with their souls, steeped our family life in the extraordinary richness of jewish culture and its religious traditions. my brother and i attended hebrew school from a young age, and we regularly attended services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the occasion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep

s, resulting in the marginalization and suppression of the mystical element as being in opposition to accepted doctrine. as soon as paul entered the picture, a dichotomy arose among the early christian devotees between those coming from a traditional jewish background and the growing group of gentile christians. in this regard, it is interesting to consider the letter written by master yeshuvah s brother james, the leader of the jerusalem church, as an indicator of the opposition that emerged to some of paul s central teachings.19 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the diversity of perspectives of the early followers of master yeshuvah was later replaced by the monolithic homogeneity imposed by emperors to make christianity a uniform religion throughout their empires. as the pauline gentile faction grew

alah. unify the holy name bind the knot of faith, bring blessings to the proper place. 16, 0. 0,8< the moods of the yoga of devotion to small face vary. some devotees may have a strong emotional sense of being creatures in the lord hvhy s (or any other small face chosen ideal) dreamuniverse. others may feel like servants of the lord hvhy the master; or like the lord hvhy s dear friend, sister, or brother; or like the lord hvhy s wife, or husband, or secret paramour. devotional yoga can bring to the forefront the highest fruits of each mood, and spill over into relations with family, friends, teachers, lovers, and strangers. devotional yoga seeks a personal, intimate relation with the divine, infused with devotional passion and fulfilling one s deepest emotional needs. some of the clearest

n the world. use the gift of your discriminative faculty to discern the real from the unreal. be vigilant in your remembrance, and whole-hearted in your surrender. talk with your chosen ideal as if he/she is right here with you (because he/she is. don t let formality cover your lord s face. your chosen ideal is the dearest of the dear, the nearest of the near; your closest friend, mother, father, brother, and sister; your precious child, husband, wife, and paramour; the stranger whom you pass on the street. in the words of sri saradamani devi, wife of sri ramakrishna, no one is a stranger, my child. the whole world is your own. 1 all aspects of your life can be used for yoga. if you are practicing vast face yoga, do not be intolerant or trivialize those who meditate on god-with-form. remem

observance of the pentecost replaced the tradition of whitsunday, the holy day of the goddess frigg, the norse queen of heaven and consort of odin. easter absorbed the pesach of the jews, and was named after eostre or ostara, the pagan goddess of spring. 17 dimont, max. jews, god, and history, simon and schuster, new york p. 205, 1962. 18 peshitta, matthew 5:17-18. 19 eisenman, robert. james the brother of jesus, penguin, new york 1997. 20 gospel of thomas, translated by thomas hickey, esoterica, iowa city, 1992. the gospel of thomas was discovered in the coptic gnostic library found at nag hammadi in upper egypt. 21 among influential works that contributed to the proliferation of the spelling cabala was georg von welling s opus mago-cabbalisticum, which appeared in 1735. 22 knorr von ros

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

he hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who le

FOCUS OF LIFE

what is all accidental suffering but reaction from dead loves now become diableries. how much are we sensible of body? yet the composition of the body is its relationship between consciousness and all creation. without doubt i am now an-undertaker" the death of tzula in his sleep aaos one day met his sister tzula and learned she was thinking of marriage and she questioned him thus "my most loved brother, what is your opinion of entering marriage? i would be guided by your experience and cunning on sexual matters. my body is weak from desire and suffers a horrible restlessness that surprises my habits of virginity" aaos answered "what cause is there for astonishment? this life force acts and invents from itself; even when the usual channels of expression are open. how much more so-when clo

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ly wisdom, think you? truly nothing but astronomy, and such other sciences as rather seemed to exercise the wit than to elevate the knowledge. for as for morality, it stirred not in egypt until trismegistus' time, who was indeed long before the sages and philosophers of greece, but after abraham, isaac, jacob, joseph, yea and moses also; for at the time when moses was born, was atlas, prometheus' brother, a great astronomer, living, and he was grandfather by the mother's side to the elder mercury, who begat the father of this trismegistus.2 augustine thus confirmed with the great weight of his authority the extreme antiquity of hermes trismegistus, who was "long before the sages and philosophers of greece. and by giving him 1 see below, pp. 169, 172-3. 2 de civ. dei, xviii, xxix; quoted in

, or rather the first fourteen of its items which were all that his manuscript contained. he dedicated the translation to cosimo, and this dedication, or argumentum as he calls it, reveals the state of mind, the attitude of profound awe and wonder, in which he had approached this marvellous revelation of ancient egyptian wisdom. in that time in which moses was born flourished adas the astrologer, brother of prometheus the physicist and maternal uncle of the elder mercury whose nephew was mercurius trismegistus.1 so the argumentum begins, with a slightly garbled version of the augustinian genealogy of hermes, which at once places him in extreme antiquity, and almost in a mosaic context. augustine has written of mercurius, continues ficino, also cicero and lactantius. he repeats the informat

ducing the image of his father: for it was indeed with his own form that god fell in love and gave over to him all his works. now, when he saw the creation which the demiurge had fashioned in the fire, the man wished also to produce a work, and permission to do this was given him by the father. having thus entered into the demiurgic sphere, in which he had full power, the man saw the works of his brother, and the governors fell in love with him, and each gave to him a part in their own rule. then, having learned their essence and 23 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" having received participation in their nature, he wished to break through the periphery of the circles and to know the power of him who reigns above the fire. then man, who had full power over the world of mortal beings a

lanets) on whom all things depend, wishes to create, to make something like that. nor is this treated as a sin of disobedience.1 he is allowed into the society of the seven governors who love him and impart to him their powers. this egyptian adam is more than human; he is divine and belongs to the race of the star demons, the divinely created governors of the lower world. he is even stated to be "brother" to the creative word- demiurge son of god, the "second god" who moves the stars. it is true that he falls, but this fall is in itself an act of his power. he can lean down through the armature of the spheres, tear open 1 festugiere thinks that though man's desire to create was not a fault, since permission to do so was given to him by the father, yet his entry immediately afterwards into

of del bene's recent visit to the court of navarre in gascony; where his efforts are vaguely hinted at in mythological language as greater than those of nessus; and a hint of navarre's possible conversion is dropped.4 thus in the circle which bruno was frequenting in paris in 1586 such matters would have been knowledgeably discussed. it is also perhaps interesting that it was alessandro del bene, brother of piero, who actually brought the document of the absolution from rome to henri iv in 1595.5 this whole question of the relations of the del bene family with henry of navarre, afterwards henri iv, is very important and much light would be thrown on it (and perhaps indirectly on bruno's politico-religious position) by a full publication of the pinelli-corbinelli correspondence. if in the i

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

not escape it("in" this universe) because it is everywhere, but one can be closer to the center. the words fail here because it is like "where does a moebius strip start/ stop" it was like an involuted manifold, but the "hole" was part of it also. the gateways and birth canal. this thing was. the layers came as beings which i was a part: i am/ will be/ am not as/ a. it seems a. is like the older brother to as. and grendel is me/ we. i was given this meaning and conversation by the three sigils which i received from the right of godhood (rog [1] this sigil whose number was 76 was heaven [3] this sigil was the vehicle on earth [2] this sigil was a mystery until tonight. this sigil is like a cross section of the god manifold. it revealed itself to me after fusing the other two sigils. this s

though ever so lovingly) we are antipodal to the other (as ends of a line segment; malkuth in kether, kether in malkuth. the entire process is the becoming, as the unfolding of a lotus. to be cut off from this would be impossible to imagine (not that it is impossible, but who would want it, unless, one were another one. this is the distinction between the right hand and left hand paths. the white brother seeks unity in recognition of it s being the one. i is it, or, it is i. this is similar to the black brother, except in this case the declaration is usually premature and full of pride. this takes us now to the scarlet path. what is the scarlet path? as stated simply: a recognition of both the white and black paths, but with the urgence for a new creation. this is the great-work, a contest

n of both the white and black paths, but with the urgence for a new creation. this is the great-work, a contest if ye will. the one in absolute awareness, realized that it is (one. so it set about to make love with itself. another one? now this idea is absolutely satanic in the light of us becoming as it, but this is done (and realized) for the love of it s sorrow. not with the pride of the black brother nor the reverence of the white-brother of it s magnificence (although this is easily understandable. the scarlet brotherhood seeks to extend existence, in hopes of becoming another, in the void, for companionship. i do not grasp the physics so do not ask. we (the scarlet brotherhood) use truth to our ends, neither falling into the vices or virtues of the other extremes (hopefully, but amas

is is easily understandable. the scarlet brotherhood seeks to extend existence, in hopes of becoming another, in the void, for companionship. i do not grasp the physics so do not ask. we (the scarlet brotherhood) use truth to our ends, neither falling into the vices or virtues of the other extremes (hopefully, but amassing know-ledge and truth through it s various filters. the path of the scarlet brother is one of the highest manifestations of the chaos current. a representation of the infinite variety of the one in perpetual flux. she has sought this. now this may sound like a call to arms, but not in the way one may think. we are now approaching horizon even though a handful of gold dust against a crazy wind is scattered hopelessly the grains must be fused into a single ingot -e.e. rehmu

lity field in the microcosmic and the interface of universe a and b (existence and non-existence) in the macro-cosmic. the word of horizon is aligned with the word xepher (although there is no affiliation with it s sacred trust. horizon is the word (without sound, as an infinite wailing) of the pandamonaeon. it is here that our temple is built. an infinite plane extending to infinity. the scarlet brother takes leaps toward the horizon, each time extending it s ecstasy. this is why we laugh so much. we hold no truth (even this, which does not have to be, another paradigm if ye will. how does horizon relate to the sun? the sun will rise on the horizon, and the sun will set on the horizon. so it is that day& night come about. the conquering son is our keeper. the will, like a laser, shining t

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

harge at closing a lodge brethren: we are about to quit this sacred retreat of friendship and virtue, to mix again with the world. amidst its concerns and employments forget not the duties which you have heard so frequendy inculcated and so forcibly recommended in this lodge. be diligent, prudent, temperate, discreet. remember that around this altar you have promised to befriend and relieve every brother who shall need your assistance. you have promised, in the most friendly manner to remind him of his errors, and aid a reformation. these generous principles are to extend further. every human being has a claim upon your good offices. do good unto all. recommend it more especially to "the household of the faithful" finally, brethren, be ye all of one mind; live in peace; and may the god of

efore these witnesses, that you will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections

he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our honor and our joy. may this, our friend, who is now to become our brother, devote his life to thy service, and consider a right the true principles of his engagements. may he be endowed with wisdom to direct him in all his ways; strength to support him in all his difficulties; and beauty to adorn his moral conduct. and may we each and all walk within compass, and square our actions by the dictates of of conscience and virtue. may we appreciate and follow the exa

ve masons to measure and lay out their work; but we, as free and accepted masons, are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of dividing our time. it being divided into twentyfour equal parts, is emblematical of the twentyfour hours of the day, which we are taught to divide into three equal parts, whereby we find eight hours for the service of god and a distressed worthy brother; eight for our usual vocations; and eight for refreshment and sleep. common gavel. the common gavel is an instrument made use of by operative masons to break off the corners of rough stones, the better to fit them for the builder's use, but we as free and accepted masons are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of divesting our minds and consciences of all the v

ohn the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist. upon the top of the circle rests the book of holy scriptures. the point represents an individual brother; the circle, the boundary line of his duty. in going around this circle, we necessarily touch on the two parallel lines, as well as on the book of holy scriptures; and while a mason keeps himself circumscribed within their precepts, it is impossible that he should materially err. tenets. the tenets of your profession as a mason are brotherly love, relief and truth. maine masonic text book

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

urate, if successful; also the nature of the soul quality which may be expected to result from each method. the writer is not a mason, and thus he is free to say what he knows without fear of violating obligations, but he is a mason at heart, and therefore frankly opposed to catholicism. our opposition is not fanatical, or blind to the merits of the catholic religion, however. the catholic is our brother as well as the mason; we would not say a disparaging, irreverent word against this faith, or those who live by it, and should we seem to do so, in any passage, the wrong will be due to inadvertence. the reader is requested to note that we distinguish sharply between the catholic hierarchy and the catholic religion, but the former are also our brothers; we would not throw stones either phys

of the land of egypt, because they continued not in my covenant, and i regarded them not 'saith the lord* for this is the covenant that i will make to the house of israel after those days, saith the lord 'i will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts, and i will be to them a god and they shall be to me a people and they shall not teach every man his neighbor and every man his brother saying, know the lord, for all shall know me from the least to the greatest" the foregoing quotations from paul's epistle to the hebrews are not found there consecutively as here arranged. it is necessary to intelligently piece the bible narrative together so that we may obtain an outline of the future development which has been sketched out by the divine hierarchs to constitute our evolut

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

grees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- masonry worships lucifer. pike's typical satanic phrase- out where everyone can see concrete evidence is then given by pike of freemason's worship of satan/lucifer on the very front of the cover of morals and dogma. pike writes a latin phrase just below the round seal of "god" this is a phrase proven to be satanic. any "satanic brother" looking at this phrase would know that the contents of this book are satanic. they would also understand that the entire religion of freemasonry is satanic "deus meumque jus" is this phrase. the literal meaning is "god and my right" doc marquis says this statement is a typical one within satanism. there is one meaning within another with this statement. the first meaning is that the freem

ve. we need to review this sentence because it too reveals satanism. the mason must "follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare" in the masonic quiz book, the candidate is asked this question "who was tubal cain" answer "he is the vulcan of the pagans [william p. peterson, editor, masonic quiz book "ask me brother, chicago, illinois, charles t. power company, 1950, p. 18, 88, 131, 213; also found in john yarker, the arcane schools: a review of their origin and antiquity: with a general history of freemasonry and its relation to the theosophic scientific and philosophic mysteries, belfast, ireland, william tait, 1909, p. 30; also found in a. r. chambers, editor, questions and answers, 1972, p. 237; a

herefore, the masonic plan for the united states is one of evil, even in their own minds, not good. pan. satan is not a black god, but negation of god. this is not a person, but a force, created for good, but which may represent evil. it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force. under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all hist

FULL MOON RITUALS

ts, as the tree responds to the breeze, lifting it's arms and swaying gently in a stately dance. a sudden rustle, and shower of leaves breaks her concentration, and a soft "hoot. hoot. hoot" reaches her ears. looking up with a grin, she can make out the profile of the great horned owl, as he watches her. wondering what this strange little lady is doing out at this hour hugging his tree "hello, my brother" whispers, owl "shall we sing together tonight" owl climbs up onto a strong branch, and settles herself in the nook of the tree. her brother owl watches warily, yet without much concern. his head turns regally, as if to say "well, as long as you're here, and you have manners, it makes no nevermind to me" and softly she sings. a bit sentimental. edelweiss. and then, using the same tune, she

here is a shift in the shadow of the bear and a shadow of a human which meld into one. then shadow then wanders towards the castle. the owl alights upon the shoulder of the shadow. through the grove, up the path; the figures wanders, looking and taking it all in. what a marvelous old place, so full of energy and wonder. each turn brings more feelings and it smells of the deer. she heard him call, brother red deer, and she had to join him on this moon. the doors, huge oak things, open to her touch and are welcoming. lights in the hall, fire in the fireplace, warm and inviting. as she steps through the door, boudica's red braided hair shines in the light. blue gown, dark as midnight, with small silver stars embroidered all over, trimmed with small silver collar and cuffs. she has some small

l. she looks around, an unfamiliar place. it's where she should be. the ritual room attracts her attention. as she enters, the owl takes flight to the rafters. energy, much old, wondrous energy. looking up, the night sky is clear and the moon is starting to to make her way across the open roof. boudica is thrilled, it's a glorious site, and then a hand on her shoulder pulls her out of her wonder. brother deer! she gives him a warm hug, good to see him again, and she looks around the room at all who have gathered, with many familiar faces. she gives warm hugs to all gathered in this place. so good to see many of you all again..and in the midst of sharing a welcome hug with his sister boudica, deer is entranced by yet another melody. another wave of this evening's mounting history..carielle

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

he first he the mother, vau the son and the second he the daughter. therefore it is ordained with regard to the upper he, gthou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's wife h; gthe nakedness of thy sister the daughter of thy father h refers to the lower he; gher son's daughter to her daughter's daughter h refers to the he and he which are the children of he; gthe nakedness of the father's brother h refers to the od, which is the product of the letter od, a brother to vau. in a word, when the gmixed multitude h are mingled with israel, the letters of the name yhvh cannot be joined and linked together; but as soon as they are removed from the world, then it is said of the letters of god's name that gon that day the lord shall be one and his name one h (zech. xiv, 9. 34 as in god abov

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e most important heavenly body. in later ages, the gender of the sun and the moon seems to be exceedingly variable. the achts of vancouver's island worship sun and moon--the sun as female, the moon as male.[37] in some of the countries of africa the moon is adored as female and sun-worship is unknown. among various peoples the sun and the moon are regarded as husband and wife, and among others as brother and sister. in some countries, both are female. i can find no instance in which both are male. hindoos and aztecs alike, at one time, said that luna was male and often that the sun was female [37] tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii, p. 272. the fact that among the persians the moon as well as the sun was at a certain period regarded as a source of procreative energy and as influencing the g

wantara was to begin. regarding this trinity, faber remarks "brahm then at the head of the indian triad is menu at the head of his three sons. but that by the first menu we are to understand adam, is evident, both from the remarkable circumstance of himself and his consort bearing the titles of adima and iva, and from the no less remarkable tradition that one of his three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is adam at the head of his three sons, cain, abel, and seth. each menu with his triple offspring is only the reappearance of a former menu with his triple offspring; for, in every such manifestation at the commencement of each mamwantara, the hindoo trimurti, or triad, becomes incarnate, by transmigrating from

d ashtaroth and served the lord only"[83 [83] i samuel vii, 3,4. the extreme hatred of the schismatic faction for the opposite worship, and the punishments which were meted out to those who should dare to rebel against the chosen faith, are indicated by the language which throughout the old testament is put into the mouth of their lord--a deity which rejoices in the title of a jealous god "if thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known thou nor thy fathers "namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the

he terms adam, cain, abel, and seth have an esoteric meaning which for ages was known only to the priests. from various facts which in later times are being brought forward regarding the ancient myths of genesis, it is believed that these names originally stood for races of men, and that subsequently certain religious doctrines came to be attached to them. the offering of fruit by cain, the elder brother, who was a tiller of the ground, and that of flesh by abel, who was a keeper of sheep, indicates a quarrel which ended in the death of the latter. after the death of abel, or after one of these principles or sects was subdued, the older religion was revived, and seth, as the aleim, or as the creative power within the sun, was "appointed" or again worshipped. it would seem that seth was app

is represent a division of the deity. osiris, as the sun, represents heat; as man, or as god, he stands for desire. seth or typhon stands for the cold of winter, the simoom of the desert, or the "wind that blasts" seth, osiris, and horus constitute a trinity of which muth is the great mother. finally, with the gradual ascendancy of male influence and power, it is observed that seth appears as the brother of osiris. it is the opinion of bunsen that the fundamental idea of osiris and set was "not merely the glorification of the sun, but was also the worship of the primitive creative power"[90] but, as in egypt the creative agency was regarded as both female and male, the former being in the ascendancy, this fact of itself would seem to determine the sex and position of seth [90] history of e

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

e the deception failed.thathe knewofhis illegitimacy seems clear fromthecontentof the long dramatic poem,a soul'scomedy,5which he published in.1887.theheroofthe poem is an orphan whose life parallels thatofthe author: he has the same experiencesofboyhood, undergoes the same emotional turmoil, and suffers from the same religious. doubts.heis alsoillegitimate-thechildofan illicit marriage between a brother and his half-sister. in turn, the hero himselfhas an illicit affair and fathers a sonwhois also modelled on waite: he has the same name, austin blake, that waite adopted asa pseudonym for some of his early poems.nordo the parallels end here: the hero's parents meet at lyme (where he is born, and his second self is conceived andbornin18 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1857.whateffect the poe

rst family of her twice-married father into an episode of his fictional heroine's history.andwhateverthereal reason for her canadian journey,emmalovell returned and met' captain waite_'hethataspired-toknow'19he at least had the good grace to die honourably and, for all her rejection, emma waite could yet look upon her sisterswitha degree ofwrysatisfaction. harriet, the elder, married augustus the brother of charles dickens, andmighthave expected fame and fortune,butinstead lost in succession her sight and herhusband-whofled to americawithbertha phillips, an erstwhile friend of his wife's, and made a living by lecturing on his brother's works. embittered by this desertion aunt harriet livedwithher mother in bayswater, refusing to meet her elder sister for many years and dominating mrs lovel

acted as a kindofheadquarters for the defence. it was a celebratedtrial,butfor this waite carednothing;all the coming andgoingmeant onlythathis office 'was a place no longer inwhichipersonally could edit and produce texts or correct the proofswhichprinters werepouringin'.theonly consolation was the spanish cigarettes he received from joseph isaacs,who,withhisbrothersirhenryisaacs (rufus,thethird brother, later lord reading, wasnotinvolved; was a co-defendentwithbottomley. james elliott&co. had failed,butas alwayswithwaite 'another publisher rose up'.hewasnotfinancially pressed; hismother'ssmall estate had passed tohimafter her deathin1893,7themortgageon eastlake lodge had been redeemed, and the remaining stockofalchemical texts had been purchased by. the bookseller bernard quaritch.8even

s to recoupthecostofprintingtwolarge and profusely illustrated volumes on. such a specialized subject.shortlyafterwards 'a day camewhenthepublishing businessofrebmanshutup its doors. it wasnotanuncommonfateforwaite'sassortedpublishers. rider& co. was, however, made ofsterner stuff. the.firm was well established on the basisofits profitabletimbertrades'journaland ralph shirley(1865-1946),a younger brother of the eleventh earlferrers,was well able to indulge his penchant for occult literature.hebeganwiththeoccultreview.in the first issue, forjanuary1905,he published seven articleswhichoutlined andjustified various approaches to'theinvestigationofsuper-normalphenomenaandthestudyand discussionofpsychological problems',heurgedhis readersnottocondemnprematurely 'an attempt to deal on scientific

e' until its suspension, and in january1903yeatswroteto him seeking support for his efforts to have the sub-committee revived. at this time waite evidently had little interest in the futureoftheorderand hadnotconsideredwhathisownrole in that future might be. he received yeats's letter on10january:thefraterdemonest deus inversus [yeats'smottoin theorder],otherwise frater diabolus and yet otherwise brother devil, wellknownpoet, also polytheist, idolater, vision-monger and theurgist, of the brotherhood of the house of the hidden stairs, writes me under the hand oftheimpossible soror fortiter et recte [anniehorniman]askingwhetheri willjoinhim in petitioning the unspeakable triad to reappoint the ritual sub-committee, more especially as regards the 2=9 ritual on which he and i worked together,b

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ublicized.thefirst step in promoting theordercame in february 1888, with a letter from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas levi, but it was effectively apufffor the newborn golden dawn 'eliphas levi was indeed an initiate of the kabbalah, a member of the fratern255 ity of the rosy cross, and of other kindred orders, and was acknowledged as a brother by those who know" on the firstofmarch the warrant for the isis-urania temple of that same 'fraternity of the rosy cross, under its new name of the orderofthe golden dawn in the outer, was drawn up and signed.itis a somewhat introverted document, for thethreechiefs of the second order,deoduce comite ferro (mathers, sapiens dominabitur astris(jvestcott in hisalteregoof anna sprengel) and vi

n. part of ritualu.transcribed from a copy made bydrb. e.j.edwards (deus lux solis) in1896.appendixf astral travelling, no.2:thesword, transcribed from the account set down by kate moffat (ser255 vio liberaliter).appendixgthemanifesto issued by waite's faction in july190326794 thegoldendawnappendix hconstitution ofthe r.r.et a.c, november1903.appendix atheannasprengel lettersi.reed.n(1).26/87dear brother sapere aude, i have long since left the placewhere you sent myletter but i did get your letter in the end after a long time. i was verypleased to hear that the secret papersdescribed byyou haveonce more come to light. these papers were lost years ago by the esteemed abbe constant and then came into the possession of two englishmen who applied for permission to use them. this was granted to

256=[1j3. 7february1888dearbrother, i am much pleased with your report to me andofyour success in finding good members; let all reports and questions come from yourself only. i send you as a curiosity pages written by a.n.v.t.[i.e. eliphas levi. another eminent old frather called 'igne' has just died at naples. yours with fraternal love, sap. dom. ast. 7=4.4.reed.sept.17/8812september1888esteemed brother 'sapere aude'256=256since it is impossible for me to attend your ceremoniesofthe equinox, i shall be with you in spirit. i am delighted to hear that you are working all four degreesofappendixastthe firstorder.you willneedsome of my papers in order to complete the adept degrees which i shall send you withallhaste.greetmy and your members and accept my hearty greeting. sap.dom.ast.chiefadept

as you now do and as you had permission from s.d.a. to do (was) against the wishesofseveral other chiefs, who will not correspond with you qr giveyou help at present until they see what sort of effect the change will have on the interests of this society. yet a few papers5and6the propertyofthe lates.d.a.will be sent to you.iam enclosing my private card but only for your own use.iremain your true brother.exuno disces omnes7=4267 o.r.r.et a.c.dahmeaugust23, i890.appendixbhistorical lecturebyv. h. frater sapere aude praemonstrator of isis-urania templesome years have passed away since it was decided to revive the order of the g.d. in the outer, an hermetic society whose members are taught the principles of occult science, and the practice of the magic of hermes; the decease during the second

fthe universe'.thecandidate is assisted accordingly. all officers and mem255 bers stand.hierophant(turning to altar:'0lordofheaven and earth, who didst constitute all things in wisdom, we adoretheeand we invokethee.look with approval on this neophyte, here on his knees beforethee,and grant that he may attain the heights. accept the pure offeringofhis soul aspiring untothee.may he prove a faithful brother among us, to the glory of thy n arne andofthe hierarchies.'thecandidate is assisted to rise.thehierophant comes close to the altar andliftshis sceptre above the candidate's head.thehiereus and hegemon raise their sword and sceptre respectively to knot the sceptreofthe hierophant.hegemon:'inheritorofthe dying world, we call you to the living beauty.'hiereus:'wanderer in the wild darkness, w

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

easure house) during his journeys in arabia and africa; he instituted and became the custodian for posterity of these arts; he formed theminutummundum,which related the past, present and future. he lived more than a century, and passed away, not of disease, but at the call of god; away from the embrace and last kiss of his brethren, and so returned to divinity.'hewas a beloved father, a very dear brother, a most faithful teacher, and the most enduring friend.'helies concealed here for 120 years' underneath this inscription there were five signatures of mem255 bers of the first circle, and three of the second circle.'i am not of those who scoff at all that seems at first sight improbable, and to me this does seem a very impressive narrative. many of you as theosophists must see nothing wild

rks of those philosophers who have since styled themselves fratresofr.c.,so i hasten to conclude with a short summary, and with the analogies between the origin of the order of r.c. and the theosophical society. as a critic, then, of the rosicrucians, viewed from the standpoint of thefama fraternitatis -their own manifesto tochristian rosenkreuz2s the world- it seemsthattheorder was essentially a brother255 hoodofphilosophers living in a christian country, and professing a nominal christianity of gnostic type, yet essen255 tially abandof studentsoforiental lore and eastern magical arts, professing and practising kabalah divination and the knowledgeoftheultra-natural planes of being. as such theyhadto encountertherampanthostilityofthe orthodoxyoftheir time, and hence needed to shroud them25

phosphorescence, and 'mystic lamps found in tombs, deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave of a beloved wife, kind parent, or respected brother, by any means in their power. to include in the tomb a lamp and leave it burning was a kindly attention, evenifit burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubtless, as a stimulus to the discovery of a means of pr

life, and i have been able to spare a little time in subsequent years to collect some knowledge of this hebrew religious philosophy: my information upon the subject has been kept up by my membership of more than one of the present day rosicrucian societies, in one of which i have been prremon255 strator of the kabalah; and in these studies i have had the advantage of the kindly help of my friend, brother macgregor mathers, who is well known in london as the translator and editor of three books of thezohar,which is the chief storehouse of kabalistic doctrine. yet the kabalistic books are so numer255 ous and so lengthy, and so many of them only to be studied in rabbinic hebrew and chaldee, that i feel to-day less confident of my knowledge of the kabalah than i did ten years ago. i had the ho

ptah at memphis, and the spirit god kneph, were also deities greatly reverenced.theworship of the triad, composed of osiris, isis, and horus, was only completely developed at a later period,butit appears then to have become widespread. osiris was fabled to be a divine king of egypt, and isis was his mother, sister and wife; horus was their son.themyth told that the king osiris was murdered by his brother typhon or set, and was then received into amenti, the underworld- the abode of the dead- where he reigned as king of the souls of the dead. isis was the goddess of nature, the mother of us all, and horus became the274themagical masontype of the beneficient son and sun. hence arose a public worship of this triad, and to them prayers for future happiness were directed, and to these deities t

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e tree of knowledgeofgoodand evil, the antithesis and opposer of the other: the red coiled stooping dragon of the apocalypse, the serpent of the terrestrial eden. regard thou therefore the celestial serpent, as of brass, glistening with. green and gold, the colour of vegetation and of growth: banish thou therefore the evil and seek the good, thou who wouldst follow in the footsteps of our master, brother of the golden dawn. for as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of adambelifted up, raised through the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended on that tree, through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one to invoke the divine bright

possessions (being the only tribe thus divided, and thus answers to the equal division of the sign of the twins, castor and pollux, the great twin brethren. simeon and levi aretwelve signs and twelve tribes 41classed together, like the two fishes in the sign, but levi is withdrawn later, to form asitwere the binding and connecting link of the tribes, as the priestly caste. benjamin is the younger brother of joseph, for rachel had only thesetwosons, and is the only one of the sons of jacob who at his birth was called by two names, for rachel called him 'ben-oni',buthis father benjamin, and in the sign of (t )the two natures of man and horse are bound together in one symbol. we shall find much light upon the connection between the signs and the tribes shown by the blessings of jacob, and of

seal that had got stranded in a rock pool 'many's the one she has killed' he said 'look ye only at the eyes of her now' anyone who has looked into the eyes of a seal may be pardoned for believing all the wild tales that are told of them, the human beauty, and pathos, and yearning in those eyes, seemtohold an infinity of romance behind them 'she nearly killed me' he went on 'and she took my foster brother. a beautiful girl she was, and none knew where she came from. we were both in love with her, and we who had never had a wry word, fought each other with knives for her,buthe was the better man, and she went away with him. he came back alone, and would say nothing of where he had been or what had chanced,butthe gloom had settled on him, and he went away to the fishing alone, and she capsize

to the fishing alone, and she capsized his boat and killedhim.'thefairy-faith of the island is very strong and real. to my young fisher lad the strange fair girl who came out of nowhere was clearly the same as the stranded seal in the rock pool. he would as soon have doubted the identity of any of the village folk, and the old feelings of love for her struggled hard with the desire to avenge his brother's death, which he has certainly laid. at her door. as he talked he took his chanter from his pocket and dreamily fingered the oldair-'thereis snow on the mountains of jura; and there it was that i first heard the story of that tune, which i wish i could give in his own picturesque poetic language. in bald saxon it wasthus-'malveen was the prettiest girl in the village, and all the boys wer

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ge of new york whose proceedings contain no reference to it. even in 1870, when its existence was publicly announced, it elicited only a muted response. beswick had tried, without success, to interest the masonic author william cunningham in his rite, and cunningham s response was probably typical. writing in 1907 cunningham referred to an earlier (but undated) meeting with beswick, if i had seen brother beswick s book, before i last met him, it would have doubtless changed my conservative views in relation to his, as i supposed, proposed rite of swedenborg, in which he desired me to take part; but i declined, thinking that it was impossible for him to have the means of being possessed of the genuine rite of swedenborg, but from his book one would be led to a different view, although appar

conducted in the lodge, while in the temple, nothing but the actual ritual work is done (p. 170. he goes on to give a ponderous and diffuse account of the rituals themselves, but. there is a much clearer and briefer description in waite s secret tradition in freemasonr (1911, vol. 2, pp. 234 235. in the grade which is equivalent to that of entered apprentice [i.e. enlightened phremason, or green brother, the candidate is informed that he stands at the threshold of the garden of eden and the place of the tree of life. the proposal, however is to build a temple, in which an important part is assigned to him who is received. in connection with this. the ritual is said to consist of six labours. terminating in the symbolic introduction of our race into its future dwelling-place. which is seem

en described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ineffable name of god, and in this connection a certain communication is made to him. there was one further aspect that beswick sought to introduce but that was clearly absent from the english lodges. the symbolic

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

o freemasonry 'it is a satisfaction to be able to add that the reception of my book among masons has not at all justified the common accusation of languid interest shown by the rank and file of the brethren towards all that concerns the craft. it is sometimes said that the fraternity in england possesses no literature because masons fail to support any enterprise of the kind. possibly the average brother is not a more serious personage than the average man anywhere, and i must admit that it is frequently the members of the higher and so-called spurious grades who take a literary interest in the 31[31] ibid, p. 306 32[32] in the prospectus for devil- worship in france, written by waite himself 33[33] devil- worship in france. see pp. 214 and 254 for yarker, pp. 227 and 279- 81 for westcott

tion into craft masonry brought no spiritual enlightenment to waite 'for myself it was a curious experience in more ways than one, and perhaps especially because it was so patent throughout that i could have told the worshipful master all that he was communicating to me. my initiation was nothing therefore but a means to an end: i awaited the grades beyond'54[54. he was not enthusiastic about his brother masons 'i like that phrase "brother of the appearance of light" applied to the masonic brethren to show that their attributed illumination is but phantasmal'55[55, nor about the formal management of a lodge 'the revised byelaws of the runymede lodge have been sent me. it is not to be expected that they should make for the life eternal and i suppose that they are not more eternally voided o

rder, the fellowship of the rosy cross, in the following year, he drew more of its members from co-masonry than from freemasonry proper. the co-masons were also to prove more friendly when waite's second magnum opus appeared. magnum opus ii as we have seen, waite had an inordinately high opinion of his own scholarship, and a correspondingly low one of the more usually recognized masonic scholars 'brother r. f. gould, who has written a rather illiterate, albeit pretentious work on freemasonry, and writes also a rather illiterate letter, asks me to suggest some picture or portrait to illustrate a chapter on rosicrucianism in some concise history of the fraternity which he is about to publish'91[91, while 'of the two masonic cyclopaedias which have appeared in english, 89[89] the bookman, oct

faults are they are not serious enough to deny him a place amongst the foremost masonic scholars. indeed, he was, and is still, the only such scholar to have attempted to unite the outward history of the higher degrees with their inward spirituality. the danger of such an attempt is that of falling into the follies of occultism, but waite avoided that danger, as fort newton had observed in 1916 'brother waite warns us against the dark alleys that lead nowhere, and the false lights that lure to ruin, and he protests against those who would open the pandora's box of the occult on the altar of masonry. after a long study of occultism, magic, omens, talismans and the like, he has come to draw a sharp line between the occult and the mystical, and therein he is wise'114[114. we too, perhaps, wo

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

tween the templars and freemasonry. in an article entitled "templars and freemasons" it states that "the rituals of the initiation ceremony of the order of templars are similar to those of present-day freemasonry."9 according to dk global freemasonry the warriors and the bankers: a book about the templars the same article, as in masonry, the members of the order of the templars called each other "brother."10 towards the end of the article, we read: the order of the templars and the masonic organization have influenced each other to a noticeable extent. even the rituals of the corporations are so similar as to have been copied from the templars. in this respect, masons have to a great extent identified themselves with the templars and it can be said that what is viewed as original masonic e

ith a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it was, unmistakably a snake. global freemasonry ek and he drew out his hand and there it was, pure white to those who looked. the ruling circle of pharaoh's people said "this is certainly a skilled magician who desires to expel you from your land, so what do you recommend" they said "detain him and his brother and send out marshals to the cities, to bring you all the skilled magicians (qur'an, 7: 104-112) it should be noticed that mention here is made of a council that advises pharaoh, that incites him against moses, and recommends to him certain methods. if we look at the records of egyptian history, we see that the two basic components of this council were the army and the priests. there is no

y. even if masons present this idea as being in conformity with modern science, it is, in fact, a myth that has been believed by godless people since the early ages of history. the qur'an says that godless people "constructed fine buildings hoping to live forever" hud (peace be upon him, one of the past prophets, warned the people of 'ad against this mode of ignorance, as stated below: when their brother hud said to them "will you not do your duty? i am a faithful messenger to you, so heed god and obey me. i do not ask you for any wage for it. my wage is the responsibility of no dcl materialism revisited masons believe in materialism and reject the idea of life after death. sometimes the concept of life after death appears in masonic texts, but, as inthe myth of hiram depicted here(left, w

gan: bacchus and venus were the deities to whom they almost publicly sacrificed; and the nymphs and the hogsheads that were laid in against the festivals of this new church, sufficiently informed the neighbourhood of the complexion of those hermits" the membership roll of the medmenham monks no longer exists, if it ever did, but the names most reliably associated with the group include dashwood's brother, john dashwood-king; john montagu, earl of sandwich; john wilkes; george bubb dodington, baron melcombe; paul whitehead; and a collection of the local lesser gentry and professional men. a group of men sufficiently in the public eye to create scandal. the whole question of religion is central to the fascination that dashwood continues to exercise. a more sophisticated interpretation might

dia maintains, the war against religion, from the french revolution to the twentieth century, was carried out by "the anti-clerical measures passed in the french parliament" which "were decreed beforehand in the masonic lodges and executed under the direction of the grand orient."126 this fact is clear from masonic writings. for example, a quotation from a turkish publication of "a speech made by brother gambetta on july 8 1875 in the cl mente amiti lodge" reads: while the specter of reaction threatened france, and religious doctrine and backward ideas went on the offensive against modern social principles and laws, in the bosom of industrious, far-sighted organizations like masonry devoted to the principles of brotherhood, we find the strength and consolation in the struggle against the e

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

o freemasonry 'it is a satisfaction to be able to add that the reception of my book among masons has not at all justified the common accusation of languid interest shown by the rank and file of the brethren towards all that concerns the craft. it is sometimes said that the fraternity in england possesses no literature because masons fail to support any enterprise of the kind. possibly the average brother is not a more serious personage than the average man anywhere, and i must admit that it is frequently the members of the higher and so-called spurious grades who take a literary interest in the 31[31] ibid, p. 306 32[32] in the prospectus for devil- worship in france, written by waite himself 33[33] devil- worship in france. see pp. 214 and 254 for yarker, pp. 227 and 279- 81 for westcott

tion into craft masonry brought no spiritual enlightenment to waite 'for myself it was a curious experience in more ways than one, and perhaps especially because it was so patent throughout that i could have told the worshipful master all that he was communicating to me. my initiation was nothing therefore but a means to an end: i awaited the grades beyond'54[54. he was not enthusiastic about his brother masons 'i like that phrase "brother of the appearance of light" applied to the masonic brethren to show that their attributed illumination is but phantasmal'55[55, nor about the formal management of a lodge 'the revised byelaws of the runymede lodge have been sent me. it is not to be expected that they should make for the life eternal and i suppose that they are not more eternally voided o

rder, the fellowship of the rosy cross, in the following year, he drew more of its members from co-masonry than from freemasonry proper. the co-masons were also to prove more friendly when waite's second magnum opus appeared. magnum opus ii as we have seen, waite had an inordinately high opinion of his own scholarship, and a correspondingly low one of the more usually recognized masonic scholars 'brother r. f. gould, who has written a rather illiterate, albeit pretentious work on freemasonry, and writes also a rather illiterate letter, asks me to suggest some picture or portrait to illustrate a chapter on rosicrucianism in some concise history of the fraternity which he is about to publish'91[91, while 'of the two masonic cyclopaedias which have appeared in english, 89[89] the bookman, oct

faults are they are not serious enough to deny him a place amongst the foremost masonic scholars. indeed, he was, and is still, the only such scholar to have attempted to unite the outward history of the higher degrees with their inward spirituality. the danger of such an attempt is that of falling into the follies of occultism, but waite avoided that danger, as fort newton had observed in 1916 'brother waite warns us against the dark alleys that lead nowhere, and the false lights that lure to ruin, and he protests against those who would open the pandora's box of the occult on the altar of masonry. after a long study of occultism, magic, omens, talismans and the like, he has come to draw a sharp line between the occult and the mystical, and therein he is wise'114[114. we too, perhaps, wo

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

the realm of ice and darkness, while muspellsheim is the world of fire and heat. the interaction between fire and ice, niflheim and muspellsheim (2nd c) is a major dynamic within the activity of the world tree. this interaction occurs in ginnungagap (1st c, an empty abyss, where the fire of muspellsheim mets of the icy rivers of niflheim and from this dynamic the giant ymir is born. odin and his brother, born from giants, carve up the body of ymir to create midgard. ymirs bones become the moutains, his teeth the rocks, his blood the rivers, his skull the vault of the sky, his hair the forests and grasses. like the titans, ymir's death creates mankind. hence midgard is a checkerboard on which fire and ice battle against each other until the game is completed. from the interaction of fire a

the bible these soulless beings are referred to throughout as the wicked for they have seen to it that all more specific descriptions of their race have been removed- lest mankind discover them and rise in righteous indignation against their overlords. and thus the death of john the baptist and that of jesus the christ were brought about by the counterfeit race who for thousands of years have set brother against brother, race against race and have caused the children of god to blame one another for the murder of the saints. today, as always, they occupy positions of authority and financial power. they have gained control of the destiny of empires and they seek ever to thwart the purposes of god. the injudicious use of taxation exerted by their direction has placed an unconscionable yoke up

guenon and julius evola guenon is not a man who liked the press, he was a bitter critic of the cult of personality and avoided worthless shows of ego. while guenon would have avoided offering any biographical details, i think that at least some background is in order. rene guenon was born on the 15th november 1886 to an architect father, his family owned a vineyard which was passed to his younger brother as it was obvious rene had a flair for the academic but was not gifted in either the arts or winemaking. moving to paris in his youth he had contact with many occult organizations, becoming a student of papus for a period. by 1912 he had become an initiated sufi and became deeply immersed in the esoteric of both hinduism and islam. after the death of his wife in the 1930's he left to spend

ve disciples was different from that which he gave to the multitudes. in recent studies it has been discovered that jesus laid the groundwork for the imparting of the mysteries in the secret teachings he gave to his disciples, but even at his death did not believe they were ready for the inner mysteries. it now seems likely that these teachings, known as the mysteries, were imparted to james, the brother of jesus and then to the other disciples. over and over again st.paul intimates that there is a special knowledge: the mystery (ephesians 3.3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the mystery of his will(;9, the great mystery (5:32, the mystery of christ (colossians 2;2, the fellowship of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and so on. paul tells us in ephesians 3:9 that the mystery had been hid i

he apostolic gnosis. that is also why we tend to call true christianity, gnostic christianity, as the term gnosis means knowledge. however, gnosis represents more than theory, it represents the living experience of the knowledge or mystery. the mystery is more than ancient theory, it comprises a series of doctrines and practises that actually offer transformation of man into god. jesus, our elder brother outlined a technology, a spiritual process whereby man may be sanctified and purified to such a level that he is transformed into child of the treasury of light. this process is that of transfiguration and encompasses the idea of being born again and is very different from what you may have been taught about being reborn. to be born again the actual nature of the process of transfiguration

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ages of transfiguration re-orientation (first steps. re-education (education. baptism (initiation. anointing (holy spirit. overcoming dialectic system (communion, feasts, gnostic practise. rebirth. ascension. fig 36 gnostic theurgy page 129 the mysteries are a special teaching that is not covered in most biblical or gnostic studies. it is the final secret teaching revealed by christ to james, his brother and then to the other apostles. the teaching was the last stage of the continuing development of the mystery teachings. the mysteries are described in a range of new testament books as the mystery (ephesians 3:3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the great mystery (ephesians 5:32) and the administration of the mystery (ephesians 3;9. this teaching was a special process for a unique cla

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

2/ 6322. erg: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel rgan. erm: with/ arc. ern: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel rnil. erzla: kerubic name of air angle of air tablet, angel ruling rzla and companions. es: fourth. ese: angel (filia lucis) associated with venus, name of mars heptagram point. esemeli: angel (filia filiarum lucis, associated with saturn. esiasch/ siasch: brother/ brothers. est: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. etaad: kerubic name of air angle of water tablet. etdim: kerubic name of water angle of water tablet. ethamz/ ethamza: cover (v/ are covered. 23 etharzi: peace/ in peace. eti: cacodemon of fire angle of earth tablet. eutpa: angel ruling utpa and companions. exarp: spirit of air on the tablet of union. exi: cacodemon of earth angle of

ver the sphere of sol. semeroh (meaning unknown) sendenna: name of an evil spirit. ser: mourning/ lamentation (cf. eophan. sgva: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. shal: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as shial. shial: angel, also known as shal. siaion: temple/ temples. sias: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet, also known as sigas. siasch: esiasch, brother. siatris: scorpion/ scorpions. sibsi: the covenant. 56 sigas: angel, also known as sias. sigmorf: governor of the first division of the aethyr tan (49. sioda: commanding angel of earth angle of fire tablet. siosp: angel, also known as sisp. siosp: angel, also known as sisp. sision: temple. slgaiol: senior of venus on the water tablet, also lgaiol. smnad: another (cf. symp. smta: kerubic an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

s said "wither shall i go from thy spirit, or wither from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what is hidden in the saying that "typhon is the brother of osiris" hear thou, then, a mystery of the knowledge of evil. the 5=6 ritual of the adeptus minor saith that even the "evil helpeth forward the good" when the evil sephiroth are expelled from the nephesch into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then beco

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

demonic force, bessz. the synthesis of this evil triad "the mouth of the power of destruction" is called ommoo-szathan. 4. the station of harpocrates: the invisible station of harpocrates is on the path of s, between the station of hegemon and the invisible station of the evil triad. harpocrates is the god of silence and mystery, whose name is the word of this grade of neophyte. he is the younger brother of horus, hoor-po-kratt-l st. 5. the stations of isis and nephthys are respectively at the places of the pillars in jxn and dwh, and these great goddesses are not otherwise shown in the grade, save in connection with the praemonstrator and imperator, as operating through the hierophant, seeing that isis corresponds to the pillar of mercy and nephthys to that of severity. therefore, the pos

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

t it desires, no matter how often it fails at first. it indicates the necessity for harmony and brotherly love, the doing away with pettiness and of too much self-concentration, allowances for the weaknesses of others within limits, and shunning resolutely anything in the nature of slander. so, in the grip of the neophyte, the initiates meet hand to hand and foot to foot in the true greeting of a brother or sister, and not in the veiled hostility of an enemy. for, in the working of the inner, where all invoke the same forces in the same manner, he/she becomes unsympathetic with the rest, separates himself or herself from them, and though he/she weakens the combination of working, he/she still more certainly attracts upon him/herself a reflex current from the avengers of evil. the name of t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

rty, torture, and sorrows that lead unto the black cross of obligation and death. these sorrows have not been nor will be in vain, but rather the purification of spiritual initiation leading to the pure gold. in the alembic of thy heart, through the athanor of thy affliction, seek ye always the true stone of the wise" step 7 pass to the east, face your self face to face and say "peace profound my brother/sister! come with peace in your spirit. pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart of thy lord ynda forever and ever" step 8 now turn westward facin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

nd might irresistible. khabs am pekht, konx om pax, light in extension. as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become irresistible" step 26 pause, and using the amoun god form, invoke amoun as follows "o thou, the concealed one, the opener of the day, thee, thee do i invoke. amoun (vibrate by middle pillar, o thou circle of stars whereof my genius is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of eternity before whom time is ashamed, the ruach bewildered, and the neschamah dark, not unto thy majesty may i attain unless thine image be love. therefore, by seed 9 and root, and by bud and leaf, and by flower and fruit of my entire being, do i invoke thee, whose name and power is love (assume the god form of amoun) o secret of secrets that art hidden

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

trines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in theology, medicine and mathematics, the truth doth oppose itself, nevertheless, the old enemy, by his subtlety and craft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r.c, a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a

ernity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l, who had determined to go to the holy land. although this brother died in cyprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r.c. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damascus, minding from thence to go to jerusalem. but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in medicine he obtained much favour with the turks, and in the meantime he became acquainted with the wise men of damcar in arabia

ent to damascus, minding from thence to go to jerusalem. but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in medicine he obtained much favour with the turks, and in the meantime he became acquainted with the wise men of damcar in arabia, and beheld the great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them. hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r.c. so stirred up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damcar; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damcar. he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of strong dutch constitution. there the wise men received him not as a stranger (as he himself w

h; and that which is disagreeing with them is error, falsehood, and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world. also, might one examine all and several persons upon the earth, he should find that which is good and right is always agreeing within itself, but all the rest is spotted with a thousand erroneous conceits. after two years brother r.c. departed the city fez, and sailed with many costly things into spain, hoping well, as he himself had so well and profitably spent his time in his travel, that the learned of europe would highly rejoice with him, and begin to rule and order all their studies according to these sure and sound foundations. he therefore conferred with the learned in spain, shewing unto them the errors of

e was; yet, nevertheless, there is found in him well grounded the aforementioned harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtle vexation than to be instructed in greater arts and sciences. he thus with a free and careless life lost his time, and left unto the world their foolish pleasures. but that we do not forget our loving father, brother r.c, he after many painful travels, and his fruitless true instructions, returned again into germany, which he heartily loved, by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come, and of the strange and dangerous contentions. there, though he could have bragged with his art, but especially of the transmutations of metals, yet did he esteem more heaven, and men, the citizens thereof, th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

f early morning. light! the master jesus said "i am the light of the world" so, if we wish to rise into light and illumination, we must be prepared to "carry our cross" and become transformed on the cross of suffering. let us recall the words of the chief adept in the pastos "buried with that light in a mystical death, rising in a mystical resurrection, cleansed and purified by him, our master, o brother of the cross and rose. like him, o adepts of all ages have ye toiled. like him have ye suffered tribulation. poverty, torture and death, have ye passed through. they have been but the purification of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise" the above can be symbolized as "light" 4 in latin, the spelling for light is l

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ee, thee i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power, thee, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

y the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lead them to the perfect day" second adept "when the glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unspotted, my brother, during the period of your office. keep clean your heart beneath it, so it shall sanctify your flesh and prepare you for that great day when you, who are now clothed by the power of the order, shall be unclothed from the body of your death. i invest you also with the lamen of your office; may the virtue which it typifies without, be present efficaciously within you, and after the 9 term of

u to join with me in a common act of prayer. all face east. we give thee thanks, supreme and gracious god, for the manifestation of thy light which is vouchsafed to us, for that measure of knowledge which thou hast revealed to us concerning thy mysteries, for those guiding hands which raise the corner of the veil and for the firm hope of a further light beyond. keep, we beseech thee, this man our brother, in the justice of thy ways, in the spirit of thy great council, that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the darkness into the light of this little kingdom of thy love; and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for thee, through him and with him, they may pass from the desire of thy house into the light of thy presence" second adept "the

follow are served with the lamen which the hierophant holds while addressing them) hierophant "by the powers to me committed, i ordain you kerux of this temple for the ensuing six months, to guard the inner side of the portal, and to lead all mystic processions. i pray that you may ever go before us with the torch of the higher luminaries, uttering the watchwords of the day. thanks be to god, my brother, for the admirable light" kerux "by the password, i claim my lamp and wand" hierophant "let the stolistes come to the east (does this "by the powers in me committed, i ordain you stolistes of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the cup of clear water, and to purify the hall, the brethren and the candidate. may you also, in your own soul, be sprinkled in hyssop and be clea

p and wand" hierophant "let the stolistes come to the east (does this "by the powers in me committed, i ordain you stolistes of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the cup of clear water, and to purify the hall, the brethren and the candidate. may you also, in your own soul, be sprinkled in hyssop and be cleansed, may you be washed and made whiter than snow. thanks be to god, my brother, for the living water which purifies the whole creation" stolistes "by the password, i claim my cup" hierophant "let the dadouchos come to the east (does this) by the power to me committed, i ordain you dadouchos of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the fires of the temple and to perform the consecration by fire. remember the sweet odor of the greater sanctuary, and the

reation" stolistes "by the password, i claim my cup" hierophant "let the dadouchos come to the east (does this) by the power to me committed, i ordain you dadouchos of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the fires of the temple and to perform the consecration by fire. remember the sweet odor of the greater sanctuary, and the savor of the beauty of the house. thanks be to god, my brother, for the true incense which hollows your life" dadouchos "by the password, i claim my censer (hierophant sits down. then all are seated (kerux comes forward and arranges the elements properly upon the altar (the chief adept will now make any announcements) 12 (the hierophant may address the temple. when he has finished, he gives one knock and the kerux comes forward to begin the closing wh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

ee, thee i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power, thee, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pin

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

. seton-williams, egyptian legends and stories, rubicon press, london, 1990, pp. 24-9; and in e. a. wallis budge, from fetish to god in ancient egypt, oxford university press, 1934, pp. 178-83. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 74 by means of hymns and songs accompanied by musical instruments. while he was gone, however, he was plotted against by seventy-two members of his court, led by his brother-in-law set. on his return the conspirators invited him to a banquet where a splendid coffer of wood and gold was offered as a prize to any guest who could fit into it exactly. osiris did not know that the coffer had been constructed precisely to his body measurements. as a result, when the assembled guests tried one by one to get into it they failed. osiris lay down comfortably inside. bef

that there would be no air. the coffer was then thrown into the nile. it had been intended that it should sink, but it floated rapidly away, drifting for a considerable distance until it reached the sea coast. at this point the goddess isis, wife of osiris, intervened. using all the great magic for which she was renowned, she found the coffer and concealed it in a secret place. however, her evil brother set, out hunting in the marshes, discovered the coffer, opened it and, in a mad fury, cut the royal corpse into fourteen pieces which he scattered throughout the land. once more isis set off to save her husband. she made a small boat of papyrus reeds, coated with pitch, and embarked on the nile in search of the remains. when she had found them she worked powerful spells to reunite the dism

vastated the whole earth. the three great men built a raft, on top of which they made a small house, and embarked with a number of women and children. in this way they and their descendants survived the deluge.28 in similar fashion the karens of burma have traditions of a global deluge from which two brothers were saved on a raft.29 such a deluge is also part of the mythology of viet nam, where a brother and a sister are said to have survived in a great wooden chest which also contained two of every kind of animal.30 several aboriginal australian peoples, especially those whose traditional homelands are along the tropical northern coast, ascribe their origins to a great flood which swept away the previous landscape and society. meanwhile, in the origin myths of a number of other tribes, th

monsters chased the sun to take possession of it. the chase was for long in vain, but each season the wolf grew in strength, and at last he reached the sun. its bright rays were one by one extinguished. it took on a blood red hue, then entirely disappeared. thereafter the world was enveloped in hideous winter. snow-storms descended from all points of the horizon. war broke out all over the earth. brother slew brother, children no longer respected the ties of blood. it was a time when men were no better than wolves, eager to destroy each other. soon the world was going to sink into the abyss of nothingness. meanwhile the wolf fenrir, whom the gods had long ago so carefully chained up, broke his bonds at last and escaped. he shook himself and the world trembled. the ash tree yggdrasil [envis

lowing the dog sirius to open the way for us, we were given the figures to calculate precession more or less exactly. nor is sirius, in his eternal station at orion s heel, the only doggish character around osiris. we saw in chapter eleven how isis (who was both the wife and sister of osiris32) searched for her dead husband s body after he had been murdered by set (who, incidentally, was also her brother, and the brother of osiris. in this search, according to ancient tradition, she was assisted by dogs (jackals in some versions).33 likewise, mythological and religious texts from all periods of egyptian history assert that the jackal-god anubis ministered to the spirit of osiris after his death and acted as his guide through the underworld.34 (surviving vignettes depict anubis as virtually

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

a vast following of his own for his channeled communications. other communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead long before his (presumed) actual demise in january 1986. ric williamson organized the mysterious brotherhood of the seven rays, which he presided over as brother philip in a remote retreat high in the andes mountains of south america. he was certainly an initiate, much given to ciphers and intrigue. one can only guess at his complex motives. 18 allen h. greenfield the grid page from liber al vel legis. 19 3 secret cipher of the ufonauts discovered a s those who have studied the prehistory of ufology will tell you, ufos and rumors of them have seemi

g the first three letters (a,l, w) but, as crowley himself noted, little of value resulted. things could not rest there. it is impossible to understand the book of the law without recourse to the english qaballa, but those who possess the english qaballa of ai will see by its numerical commentary the true meaning of existence and the mechanisms of the magick of the new aeon, wrote greatly honored brother pachad- o in the british journal of ceremonial magick. he went on to say, the law of thelema is the green shoot of spring opening up amongst the death and decay of a defunct aeon. it is hardly visible, yet it will grow to produce an as-yet unknown spe28 allen h. greenfield cies of mankind. a mankind who will look back on these centuries as the truly dark ages of instinctual man: when men k

he 4th annual national ufo conference in new york city. dr. gordon melton has gone so far as to describe the contactees as an emerging religious movement with an impetus and a life of their own. as with the theosophical masters and the secret chiefs of magick, there is a political as well as spiritual undertone in contactee lore. of particular note is the work of george hunt ric williamson (a/k/a brother philip, d. january 1986, head of the brotherhood of the seven rays with an abbey near lake titicaca in south america. williamson was a serious student of the new bible oahspe, and, perhaps, from india to the planet mars (which influenced occultism in that period. williamson acted as a bridge from 19th century occult mediumship to modern trance channeling. veteran ufologist james w. moseley

eye or achad ayin in bou-saada, near max theon s home, on december 4, 1909, while scrying the 13th enochian aethyr. we take note of ric williamson s ancient amythestine order, and the (made up) name aia aziz. on the site where arthur bryant is said to have seen the reincarnated george adamski in 1965, a glass phial of silver sand was found wrapped in a parchment, with the phrase adelphos adelpho( brother to brother) written in greek on the scroll. 40 allen h. greenfield iii, williamson s one-time space name= 112, which equals we are one. this phase, as noted later by researcher john keel, was a touchstone for a thousand new age contact cults in the 1960s and 1970s. the ill-fated hunrath and wilkinsin, or firkon and ramu, are also of interest. firkon= 83= my stars, my flap and, interestingl

passed on through ritual. the black lodge may be defined as the organized institution guided by valis for the purpose of holding back human evolution and keeping a slave mentality in place. its human leaders are the black brothers who are not to be mistaken for mere black magicians. indeed, aleister crowley observed that the black magician or sorcerer is hardly even a distant cousin of the black brother. the difference between a sneakthief and a hitler is not too bad an analogy. the black brothers are highly advanced adepts of the art who have simply, as the popular phrase goes, been seduced by the dark side of the force. at certain times and places in history- for example, medieval tibet or, in more modern times, nazi germany the black lodge has operated more or less openly with characte

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ties that preside over the iesser watchtower squares. figures 1 to 16, appendix c, show the sixteen watchtower subquadrants with the appropriate egyptian deity. as an aid to properly understanding these deities, study the table below. table of egyptian deities os iri s re n ewa l, r e g e n e r a t i o n, r e i n c a r n a t i on, reimbodiment. osiris is the son of ra, the father of horus and the brother of isis and nephthys. he is the god of the dead. isis solidification, manifestation, nature, law, principie, l o v e. i s i s g o v e r n s t h e f o r c e s o f sol idi f icat ion. she gives form to the formless and thus rules over all birth processes. her name rneans'throne' and she is the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric goddess, kundalini. 66 nephthys di

ual rise into the heavens marked 67 the advent of the nile river's inundation and thus assured another year of bounty. she is shown naked to ind cate that she holds no secrets from her followers. apis emotions, sacrifice, passion, lust, desire. apis has the form of a bula. anubis initiation (masculine, intelligence, wisdom, rational mvnd_ anubis is the son of osiris and nephthys and thus the step brother of horus. he is called the'initiator of the temple' his chief function is to serve as a guide through the tuat and to assist the dead through the after-death state. he is shown with the head of a jackal. bast intuition, magick, irrational mirad. bast is shown as a cat. like a cat sees in the dark, so bast can see into the past and future. mestha endurance, mental protective force, consciou

. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to receive the flesh of the gods" speech of nephthys (nephthys "the lady of the house "1 accompany the adept, my divine brother, osiris. 1 have come here to protect you. you must be an adept to overcome the forces of the two lands. meditation will assist you. indeed, truth-speaking will also help. you can be raised up by trae words and deeds and then the god ptah will castdown your enemies" speech of mestha (mestha "the god within "1 am the god mestha, your divine son. 1 have come here to protect you. 1 have made a

th the adepts, then your flesh will be defended for you and the death processes will be beneath you. may you be an adept and be given my flesh which will llast forever. may you be osirified and be truth-speaking, may you be truth-speaking in peace" 69 speech of tuamautef (tau-mut-f "the god who exalts motherhood "1 am the god tuamautef, your son who loves you. i have come here to protect you. the brother of the divine father osiris (le, the god set) can assist you. 1 will intercede for you and he will be beneath your feet forever. he will be beneath your feet forever. may you endure. may you endure in truth-speaking" speech of qebhsennuf (qebh-sen-f "the god who refreshes his brothers "1 am the god qebhsennuf, your son. 1 have come here to protect you. i will join your bones together and 1

-card layout is shown in figure 9. this can provide a useful tarot layout using the 30-card deck. the number 13 gematrically corresponds to the word sa meaning "within" or inner and 13x6= 78 where 78 is the number of cards in a traditional tarot deck when using this layout, each position is as follows: 290 1. the present atmosphere of the questioner. 2. masculine influences (father, son, husband, brother, friend, etc) 3. feminine influences (mother, daughter, wife, sister, friend, etc) 4. harmonious aspects-the best that can be hoped for under the present circumstances. 5. discordant aspects-the worst that can be expected under the present circumstances. 6. creative aspects-creative potential of the questioner at present. 7. emotional aspects-emotional atmosphere of the questioner at prese

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

e of familial influence from bloodlines, where dreams develop and everything comes together for emergence into independent life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ends betrays a new feature, full of significance to us. the saviour and peter are travelling together, peter has to dress the dinner, and he bites a leg off the roast chicken (wolf's wodana, p. 180; in the latin poem of heriger, belonging to the tenth century, peter is called in so many words head-cook of heaven, and a droll fellow secretly eats a piece of lung off the roast, as in marchen no. 81 brother lustig, travelling with peter, steals the heart of the roast lamb, and elsewhere the landsknecht or the swabian steals the liver. this seems to be all the same myth, for the circumstance that peter plays by turns the culprit and the god whose attendant is in fault, may itself be of very old date: even the heathen stories may have made oc)iun and loki change places. loki is all the more a c

al term' inn dyri mio'sr' recurs in saem. 23. 28. a drink. od-heceri. 903 pulled a whetstone^ out of his belt, and gave them an edge; they cut so much better now, that the mowers began bargaining for the stone, but 05inn threw it up in the air, and while each was trying to catch it, they all cut one another's throats with their scythes- at night osinn found a lodging with another giant, suttung's brother baugi, who sorely complained that he had that day lost his nine men, and had not a woi'kman left. osinn, who called himself eolverkr, was ready to undertake nine men's work, stipulating only for a drink of suttung's mead^ baugi said the mead belonged to his brother, but he would do his best to obtain the drink from him. bolverkr accomplished the nine men's work in summer, and when winter c

tortoise (chelys) out of its shell, and mounted this with strings (hymn to merc. 24 seq. swedish and scotch folksongs relate, that when a maiden was drowned, a musician made a harp of her breastbone, the pegs of her fingers, the strings of her golden hair, and the (first) stroke of the harp killed her murderess, sv. folk v. 1, 81. scott's miustr. 3, 81. in one kinderm. no. 28 a bone of the slain brother is made into a shepherd's whistle, and every time it is blown, it publishes the crime; and a swiss legend tells the same of a flute (haupt's zeitschr. 3, 36. the power of music and song was explained by giving the instruments a supernatural origin, and doubtless a remoter antiquity did not leave gods out of the reckoning. when waiuamoinen touches his harp, the whole of nature listens, the

and saw her step out of the choir, she cried sh! and beckoned the girl to her: her face and hands were white as snow, her raven hair was thrown back, in the hand she beckoned with she held a bunch of blue flowers, on the other were ever so many gold rings, she wore a ivhite gown, green shoes, and a bunch of heys at her side. the terrified girl i'an out of the church, and fetched in her father and brother who were at work outside, but they could not see the ivhite ivoman till they asked the girl, who pointed and said' there' then the woman turned, her hair hung over her back to the ground, she went toward the choir, and then vanished (mone's anz. 5, 321. into the convent garden of georgenthal a maid was going about the hovr of noon to cut grass; suddenly, high on the wall there stood a litt

ough the hero still wins the hoard by slaying the dragon of drachenstein, and loads it on his steed 166, 4, the origin of the gold is related differently. it is the nibelinges liort, and nibling king of dwarfs leaves it to his three sons (13, 4. 14, 3. 134, 3. 168, 2, two of whom, when their mountain began to move (in an earthquake) and threatened to fall in, carried it away without telling their brother eugel" and hid it in a cave under the' dragon-stone^ where siegfried afterwards found it (133, 4. 134,3. 135,1. a dragon that always after five years and a day takes human shape for one day^ at easter, had charge of the treasure and of a beautiful princess, a white woman, whom siegfried set free together with the treasure. some things are left obscure in this account, which are cleared up

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

he blood of created man, so that in him the 1 the giants mould a man out of clay (leir, sn. 109. the finnish god hmarinen hammers himself a wife out of gold, eune 20. pintosmauto is baked of sugar, spice and scented water, his hair is made of gold thread, his teeth of pearls, his eyes of sapphires, and his lips of rubies, pentam. 5, 3. in a servian song (vuk no. 110, two sisters spin themselves a brother of red and white silk, they make him a body of boxwood, eyes of precious stones, eyebrows of sea-urchins, and teeth of pearls, then stuff sugar and honey into his mouth: now eat that, and talk to us (to nam yedi, pa nam probesedi! and the myth of pygmalion is founded on bringing a stone figure to life 2 (see suppl "ofj.fj.ara d t?atos re /cat avnouaa ae\rjvr. euseb. upotrapaffk. eva-y

discrepancies peculiar to almost every one of them are sufficient to forbid that. and i have not by a long way exhausted this cycle of legends (see suppl: in islands of the eastern archipelago, in tonga and new zealand, among mexicans and caribs there start up ac counts, astonishingly similar and yet different, of creation and the first human pair, of a flood and deliverance, and the murder of a brother.4 1 edw. davies s brit. mythol. 146-7. 2 ibid. 95. 129. villemarque, contes bretons 2, 294. mabinogion 2, 341. 381. 3 sole example of a deluge- story among slavs, by whom cosmogonic ideas in general seem not to have been handed down at all. 4 w. von humboldt s kawisprache 1, 240. 3, 449. majer s mythol. taschenb. 2, 5. 131. chapter xx. elements. from gods, half-gods and heroes, from the wh

borrowing out of the question, it is still in force among servians and mod. greeks. vuk, under the word dodole/ describes the servian custom. a girl, called the. dodola, is stript naked, but so wrapt up in grass, herbs and flowers, that nothing of 1 the peruvians believe in a rain-goddess, who sits in the clouds with a pitcher of ivater, ready to pour it out at the right time; if she delays, her brother with thunder and lightning smites the pitcher in pieces. garcilaso de la vega s histt. incarum peruanorum 11, 27; conf. talvj s characteristik der volkslieder, p. 126. 2 i will here add, from anton s coll. on the slavs, the substance of a wallachian song, which the children sing when the corn is endangered by drought: papaluga (father luga, climb into heaven, open its doors, and send down

d, the heavenly child* in the on. genealogy, forniotr, the divine progenitor of giants (p. 240, is made father of kari (stridens) who rules over the winds; kari begets tokul (glacies, and lokul sneer (nix, the king whose children are a son thorri and three daughters fonn, drifa, midll, all personified names for particular phenomena of snow and ice (sn. 358. fornald. sog. 2, 3. 17. kari however is brother to hler (p. 241) and logi (p. 240, to water and fire, by which is expressed the close affinity between air and the other two elements. the old scandinavian cry bias itari! is echoed in that of the swedish sailors bias kajsa! a goddess instead of the god (afzelius 1, 30. both wind and fire blow and emit spray/ nay, fire is called the red wind: von ir zweier swerte gie derfiur-rote wint, nib

good-natured giant (see suppl. the raising of the whirlwind was, as we have seen (p. 632, ascribed to divine, semi-divine and diabolic beings. in norway they say of whirlwinds and foul weather( the giant stirs his pots/ faye p. 7. in two weather-spells (append, exorcism v) mermeut and fasolt are called upon as evil spirits and authors of storms. fasolt is the well-known giant of our hero-legend, brother of ecke, who was himself god of tides and waves (p. 239. the two brothers have kindred occupations, being rulers of the dread sea and of the weather. what we gather from the second spell about fasolt seems to me of importance, and another conclu sive proof of the identity of ecke with oegir: as hler and kari are brothers and giants, so are also ecke and fasolt; as hler commands the sea and

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

each other, but rather it is born of mutual respect. it is as if two brothers of equal strength and agility were given a pie to share between themselves. since neither has an advantage, i.e. their electronegativity values are the same.the pie is shared equally. when two atoms of equal electronegativity value share electrons in forming a molecule, one [124] speaks of a non-polar molecule. when one brother enjoys a moderate advantage over the other the sharing is unequal. the type of molecule formed under conditions of unequal sharing is referred to as a polar molecule. all out advantage, as in the case with metals and nonmetals, leads to the formation of ionic molecules or salts. thus we see that the type of union that exists between atoms covers the range from ionic, on the one hand, to no

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

bjectionto your being afellowof a fm lodge unless you could at once become a member of that sacredsocietyof which the fathers are at jerusalem'[why)'it is not onlyfollybut wickedness in joining asocietywho do no possible good but a great deal of harm [what is the sacredsociety)'they arefollowersofthe rosy cross [where arethey]'the societyis in france and unless you went there and were installed a brother you could not possibly become one. napoleon the rst emperor of france was a member of that society [what is their purpose/what do theystudy]'they study the occult sciences after an interview with an invisible power, which they have at stated times. the elders travel to jerusalem [where do theymeet]'you have seen their place of meeting in the crystal-it is in the[blank]they then return to t

not allow the enormityofthe application to frighten us out of recognitionofthe principle. what view then may we form, consistently with the principle,ofthe conversation reported between adele in france and the stranger in mexico? if, as we have seen, it be an admitted possibility that the brain ofapersonat a distance, at mexico, may conduct its impressions to the brain of a person, in this case a brother, which in years long past had been in sympathetic intercourse with it, anotherlinkin the mysterious chain conducts those impressions to the brain of the somnambule; and it is quite within the rangeofexperience in these matters that the more sensitiveorganismshould alone have distinct perception of the impressions conveyed to it through an unconscious recipient.the. particular forms in whic

osed perception is at once obvious, and we have214therosicrucianseeris made out in favour of m. cahagnet's statements, and he will be prepared to reconsider the secrets of the 'celestial telegraph' but if the communication cannot be obtained at home or at paris, and thedistanceof mexico is required to 'lend enchantment to theinterview;'then it is contended that this spiritual intercourse with the brother of m. lucas was simply a spectral illusionbythe aid of clairvoyance, and the dialogue but 'a coinage of the brain' and then itfollowsnext that the faculty, which at one moment could thus depicture a living man, could with equal facility raise up the ideal figures of a whole host of departed beings, and hold imaginary colloquies with them; and thusitfollows next that the large army of cahag

had not most ingeniously disjointed it,ithink very few of his readers would have coincided with him in opinion; and as the case appears to me a very strong proof of soul travelling, and remarkably corroborative of the very singular statement given bymrhazard inno.xxvi.ofthezoist,imust crave room for the sitting in detail.in the ninety-eighth sitting, m. lucas, desirous of learning the fate of his brother-in-law, who had left france twelve years before, in consequence of an altercation with his father, applied to m. cahagnet for a sitting. scarcely was adele asleep, than she asked for this man by his name, as she usually does for deceased persons. she then said to us 'i see him: he is not dead; he is on the earth, and not in the spiritual world' she then gaveso exact a description of him to

ch has been aptly termed 'suggestive dreaming? upon considering the relations just made it cannot for a moment be supposed that lord prudhoe and major felix could have heard the persons and costumes thus described, in the same sequence in which they were formed in their own minds, without remarking the coincidence; still less could major felix have felt such astonishment at the description of his brother, with the accessories of the red-haired frank &c, when, according to dr collyer's theory,itwas merely the reflex of his own imagination.mrsalt, the late british consul, a gentleman intimately acquainted with the language, people, and country, and less liable to be deceived than a passing traveller, found himself completely puzzled on many occasions by the results of the magic mirror experi

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

l version of the osiris myth, with the deities transformed into a dysfunctional human family.62 the plot involves a son who grows up to avenge his father, truth, and defeat the enemy, lies. in contrast to isis, the hero s mother is presented as lustful and heartless. the female characters also prove to be evil in the story of the two brothers. the hero is falsely accused of attempting to rape his brother s wife and then betrayed by the woman given to him as a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this story.63 the two brothers have the same names as two gods (anubis and bata) and exhibit some superhuman powers. the story is set in a time when, just beyond the borders of egypt, it was still possible to encounter gods and monsters. the motif of the sea s

espect for ancient traditions was a policy of the nubian kings who ruled egypt as the twenty-fifth dynasty. these kings came from an area of nubia known as kush. their culture combined nubian and egyptian elements. the chief religious site in kush was the holy mountain of gebel barkal near ancient napata, where there was a temple for amun-ra and hathor as the eye of ra. king piye (piankh) and his brother king shabaqo (shabaka) were the first two kings of this dynasty to rule egypt. a victory inscription of king piye (c. 747 716 bce) is full of references to egyptian deities and myths. it records that he seized the capital memphis like a desert storm, just as amun-ra had commanded me. 71 some pyramid tombs of nubian kings near napata are inscribed with extracts from old kingdom pyramid text

ence of mythological history. two young women, preferably twin sisters, played the roles of isis and nephthys to mourn the apis bull as if he had been osiris himself. versions of the types of laments that they sang have survived in the bremner-rhind papyrus and other sources.82 the laments are notable for their emotional intensity. osiris is mourned not just as a king but as a beloved husband and brother. anthropologist claude l vi-strauss has pointed out that although poetry is notoriously difficult to translate from one language to another, myths often pass easily between languages and cultures because their content is far more important than the way in which they are told.83 greeks and other immigrants found the joys and sorrows of isis to have meaning for their lives. isis and osiris c

use to get hold of the gold and the grain that egypt produced. the greek writer diodorus siculus (of sicily) visited northern egypt in the mid first century bce. in his description of the country he picked out elements introduction 39 of egyptian religion that he found bizarre, such as the reverential treatment of sacred animals. diodorus summarized the myth of osiris, including his murder by his brother, typhon (seth. he explained the symbolic tombs of osiris found in temples all over egypt by a myth in which isis deceives the priests in each temple into thinking that they have the true body of the god. this literalminded interpretation points up the differences between greek and egyptian thought. soon after diodorus s visit, rome was interfering in egyptian affairs. the roman general jul

m the beginning. this is in contrast to other ancient mythologies that made woman an afterthought or an offshoot of the male body. one surviving text may suggest the existence of a myth of this type. this is the new kingdom story known as the two brothers (see mythology in literature under new kingdom and third intermediate period in introduction. after being falsely accused of trying to rape his brother s wife, bata goes to live in a remote valley. there he meets the ennead of heliopolis. these nine gods decide to give bata a wife to relieve his loneliness. khnum shapes a woman with a body more beautiful than any other, and the divine exhalations of the ennead give her life. this perfect woman soon leaves bata to marry the king of egypt and subsequently murders her husband in several of h

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

there a picture ofhimself, lying face down and senseless upon the side-walk of a street; and the message he received read thus:"what you have seen will be, delessert, in three days. prepare" the detective, unspeakably shocked, retiredfrom the house at once and sought his own lodgings. in the morning he came to the office in a state of extreme dejection. he was completely unnerved. in relatingto a brother inspector what had occurred, he said "that man can do what he promises, i am doomed" he said that he thought he could make a complete case out against haslich alias de lassa, but could not doso without seeing the prefect and getting instructions. he would tell nothing in regard to his discoveries inbuda and in transylvania- said he was not at liberty to do so- and repeatedly exclaimed "oh!

onceto a hospital, but only lingered a few hours, never regaining his consciousness. under express instructionfrom the authorities, a most careful, minute, and thorough autopsy was made of delessert's body by severaldistinguished surgeons, whose unanimous opinion was, that the cause of his death was apoplexy, due tofatigue and nervous excitement. as soon as delessert was sent to the hospital, his brother inspector hurried to the central office, and delassa, together with his wife and everyone connected with the establishment, were at once arrested. de lassasmiled contemptuously as they took him away "i knew you were coming; i prepared for it; you will be gladto release me again" it was quite true that de lassa had prepared for them. when the house was searched it was found that everypaper

ngs more filial than fraternal, and her childrenwere as dear to me as might have been my own. at the time of the great catastrophe that in the course of afew days had made my father lose his large fortune, and my mother break her heart, she it was, that sweet bigsister of mine, who had made herself of her own accord the guardian angel of our ruined family. out of hergreat love for me, her younger brother, for whom she attempted to replace the professors that could no longerbe afforded, she had renounced her own happiness. she sacrificed herself and the man she loved, byindefinitely postponing their marriage, in order to help our father and chiefly myself by her undivided nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor31 devotion. and, oh, how i loved and reverenced her, time but strengthening th

oken phrases, like a faithful echo of my own wordsand voice. forthwith, the hideous, mangled remains began assuming a form, and, to me, but too familiar appearance.the broken parts joined together one to the other, the bones became covered once more with flesh, and irecognized in these disfigured remains- with some surprise, but not a trace of feeling at the sight- mysister's dead husband, my own brother-in-law, whom i had for her sake loved so truly "how was it, and howdid he come to die such a terrible death- i asked myself. to put oneself a query seemed, in the state inwhich i was, to instantly solve it. hardly had i asked myself the question, when as if in a panorama, i saw theretrospective picture of poor karl's death, in all its horrid vividness, and with every thrilling detail, ever

commenced at kioto" i had barely found time to think of the coincidence, when to myunutterable horror, i felt myself going through the same, the identical, process that i had been made to nightmare talesvii- eternity in a short dream44 experience on that memorable and fatal day. i swam underground, dashing swiftly through the earth; i foundmyself once more in the pauper's grave and recognized my brother-in-law in the mangled remains; iwitnessed his terrible death; entered my sister's house; followed her agony, and saw her go mad. i went overthe same scenes without missing a single detail of them. but, alas! i was no longer iron-bound in the calmindifference that had then been mine, and which in that first vision had left me as unfeeling to my greatmisfortune as if i had been a heartless t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

n in a practical way, what is the result? very curious and very disappointing. he is so sure of his ground that he takes no trouble to ascertain the interpretation which others put upon his facts. the wisdom of the ages has concerned itself with the explanation of what he rightly regards as proven; but he does not turn a passing glance on its researches. he does not even agree altogether with his brother spiritualist. it is the story over again of the old scotch body who, together with her husband, formed a "kirk" they had exclusive keys to heaven, or, rather, she had, for she was "na certain aboot jamie" so the infinitely divided and subdivided and re-subdivided sects of spiritualists shake their heads, and are "na certain aboot" one another. again, the collective experience of mankind is

l love, we all know, while the personages mentioned in the "heavenly jerusalem" are still of a rather doubtful nature. but i would, still, rather accept the "new jerusalem" with its streets paved like the show windows of a jeweler's shop, than find consolation in the heartless doctrine of the spiritualists. the idea alone that the intellectual conscious souls of one's father, mother, daughter, or brother find their bliss in a "summerland"-only a little more natural, but just as ridiculous as the "new jerusalem" in its description-would be enough to make one lose every respect for one's "departed ones" to believe that a pure spirit can feel happy while doomed to witness the sins, mistakes, treachery, and, above all, the sufferings of those from whom it is severed by death and whom it loves

tional women, of whom tourgenyeff said that for them two and two were generally five, and a tallow candle into the bargain. yours is a faith, moreover, which clashes not only with every conceivable view of justice and logic, but which, if analyzed, leads man to his moral perdition, checks the progress of mankind, and positively making of might, right-transforms every second man into a cain to his brother abel. q. what do you allude to -ooo- has god the right to forgive? a. to the doctrine of atonement; i allude to that dangerous dogma in which you believe, and which teaches us that no matter how enormous our crimes against the laws of god and of man, we have but to believe in the self-sacrifice of jesus for the salvation of mankind, and his blood will wash out every stain. it is twenty yea

medieval mystics divided magic into three classes-theurgia, goetia, and natural magic. theurgia has long since been appropriated as the peculiar sphere of the theosophists and metaphysicians -says kenneth mackenzie. goetia is black magic, and "natural" or white magic has risen with healing in its wings to the proud position of an exact and progressive study. the remarks added by our late learned brother are remarkable: the realistic desires of modern times have contributed to bring magic into disrepute and ridicule faith (in one's own self) is an essential element in magic, and existed long before other ideas which presume its preexistence. it is said that it takes a wise man to make a fool; and a man's idea must be exalted almost to madness, i.e, his brain susceptibilities must be increa

ic philosophy of the cabala, that its literature is full of "a barbarous and meaningless jargon" unintelligible to the ordinary mind. but do not exact sciences-medicine, physiology, chemistry, and the rest-plead guilty to the same impeachment? do not official scientists veil their facts and discoveries with a newly-coined and most barbarous graeco-latin terminology? as justly remarked by our late brother, kenneth mackenzie, to juggle thus with words, when the facts are so simple, is the art of the scientists of the present time, in striking contrast to those of the seventeenth century, who called spades, and not "agricultural implements" moreover, whilst their "facts" spades would be as simple, and as comprehensible if rendered in ordinary language, the facts of occult science are of so ab

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ho have been exposed to too many dennis wheatley novels! fortunately, the rise of a more eclectic approach to practical magic, in which i feel the so-called chaos magic movement has palyed a significant part, has done much to banish the old dogmas surrounding what is after all, a very practical and useful set of magical techniques. phil hine, march 1998 7 howling .mayhem speaks louder than words. brother moebius b, l.o.o.n. the babblogue: a deliberate derangement of the senses- orchestrating a personal cacophony; a descent into the depths of the subconscious, to confront and bind the .lurkers. within. this essay is a short account of a personal exploration of the .demons. of my own psyche. rather than relying on existing approaches, for the reasons given below, i preferred to develop a pur

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ader's hands represents an extensive 'footnote' to my previous work on the g.d. i must r turn' if only briefly, to michael houghton and introduce his friend the late gerard heym. i rediscovered houghton in more commodious premises in museum street after the war. he was a mildly cantankerous 'occultist' who did a little writing and publishing on the side. the curious are referred to ?is t.he white brother, an occultautobiogra#y (192 7, and poet m slim volumes: shoot- and be damned (1935, and many brightnesses (1954. he regularly announced his intention of fou.ndi g an occult order, but nothing ever came of the plan. he. died m c. 196 and after a brief interval his bookselling business was acquired by the friendly members of the collins family, who continue to specialise in 'occult' literatu

ned (1935, and many brightnesses (1954. he regularly announced his intention of fou.ndi g an occult order, but nothing ever came of the plan. he. died m c. 196 and after a brief interval his bookselling business was acquired by the friendly members of the collins family, who continue to specialise in 'occult' literature. it was heym who advised the late f. l. gardner's sister to sell her deceased brother's papers to houghton. the latter introduced me to heym, but that was some years before i became involved with the g.d. problem in 1968 or i would have questioned him on the subject of gardner. heym was a nowledgeable and energetic eollector of rare alchemical literature- so knowledgeable and energetic, indeed, that some london (and possibly also parisian) antiquarian booksellers suspected

to be m ans again .soon, s, i suppose he will be in england and most hkely he will have instructions what to do. i should not myself give up the esot: sec. thanks for your kind invitation. on monday isthjuly we go to bri h on .for inside of a week, and on monday aznd july we go to visrt fnends near cheltenham for some time. after that we have visitors here, and then we probably must visit mrs a's brother in suffolk. our time is about disposed of, but we shall see further on. mrs ayton joins me in kind regards. got all hay up yesterday! 1 wilhelm heinrich schussler was a german author of books on homoe.opathy. ayt?n may have read c. hering, the twelve tissue r medtes of dr sch.lissler (1874. occultists were particularly identified with hom?eopathic remedies at that time. during the 1890s th

ured. mrs ayton would not be able to accompany me as on the oth ?eptember, her sister who has been staying in the north, will come here on her way home and stay a few days. mrs ayton would then accompany her to london and join me at r?oms perhaps, or? at any rate, we should stay in london till the [olden] d[awn] is over, and then, if i get a second sunday, as i probable, she and i would go to her brother in suffolk to stay tor a few days. perhaps the great strike will make it inconvenient to you to 40 thealchemist of the golden dawn receive a visitor, tho' it appears likely it will terminate soon. the letter to gardner printed next is uridated but is probably in its more or less chronological position. t e 'so-called rosicrucian society of england' was not the masomc association which adop

ty college, gower street, i made the acquaintance of mina bergson. in the beginning of 1888 she introduced mr mathers to me as an interesting man whom she did not want to marry' for the mathers menage in london (189 -2) and subsequently in paris see my the magicians of the golden dawn. chacombe vicarage 17 may 1890 26 thealchemist of the golden dawn chacombe vicarage 29 december 1890 dear sir and brother [i.e, f. g. irwin' it was very good you to think of me this xmas-tide, and i am very much obliged by your fraternal card of greeting. please excuse me not answering directly, for xmas brings me such multifarious duties& interruptions that i am not my own master. in your letter, i think there is a solution of continuity, in your having omitted one or two words necessary to the full understa

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

nameless place for some nameless purpose 'but as to this thing we've just sent back- the whateleys raised it for a terrible part in the doings that were to come. it grew fast and big from the same reason that wilbur grew fast and big- but it beat him because it had a greater share of the outsideness in it. you needn't ask how wilbur called it out of the air. he didn't call it out. it was his twin brother, but it looked more like the father than he did' the haunter of the dark by h. p. lovecraft written nov 1935 published december 1936 in weird tales, vol. 28, no. 5, p. 538-53. i have seen the dark universe yawning where the black planets roll without aim, where they roll in their horror unheeded, without knowledge or lustre or name. cautious investigators will hesitate to challenge the com

ays of that hapless woman. maria had been at the shunned house from 1769 till the removal of the family in 1783, and had seen mercy dexter die. once she hinted to the child dutee of a somewhat peculiar circumstance in mercy's last moments, but he had soon for gotten all about it save that it was something peculiar. the grand daughter, moreover, recalled even this much with difficulty. she and her brother were not so much interested in the house as was archer's son carrington, the present owner, with whom i talked after my experience. having exhausted the harris family of all the information it could furnish, i turned my attention to early town records and deeds with a zeal more penetrating than that which my uncle had occasionally shown in the same work. what i wished was a comprehensive h

on's tavern at the sign of the golden lion on weybosset point across the bridge. of the guiding group of prominent men in addition to the leader john brown there were present dr. bowen, with his case of surgical instruments, president manning without the great periwig (the largest in the colonies) for which he was noted, governor hopkins, wrapped in his dark cloak and accompanied by his seafaring brother esek, whom he had initiated at the last moment with the permission of the rest, john carter, capt. mathewson, and capt. whipple, who was to lead the actual raiding party. these chiefs conferred apart in a rear chamber, after which capt. whipple emerged to the great room and gave the gathered seamen their last oaths and instructions. eleazar smith was with the leaders as they sat in the rea

flaming thing fell to the ground. a second flaming thing appeared, and a shriek of human origin was plainly distinguished. fenner wrote that he could even gather a few words belched in frenzy: almighty, protect thy lamb! then there were more shots, and the second flaming thing fell. after that came silence for about three-quarters of an hour; at the end of which time little arthur fenner, luke's brother, exclaimed that he saw "a red fog" going up to the stars from the accursed farm in the distance. no one but the child can testify to this, but luke admits the significant coincidence implied by the panic of almost convulsive fright which at the same moment arched the backs and stiffened the fur of the three cats then within the room. five minutes later a chill wind blew up, and the air bec

e one in answer to which orne had written the confiscated missive; and from internal evidence ward placed it not much later than 1750. it may not be amiss to give the text in full, as a sample of the style of one whose history was so dark and terrible. the recipient is addressed as "simon, but a line (whether drawn by curwen or orne ward could not tell) is run through the word. providence, 1. may brother- my honour'd antient friende, due respects and earnest wishes to him whom we serue for yr eternall power. i am just come upon that which you ought to knowe, concern'g the matter of the laste extremitie and what to doe regard'g yt. i am not dispos'd to followe you in go'g away on acct. of my yeares, for prouidence hath not ye sharpeness of ye bay in hunt'g oute uncommon things and bringinge

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

d, i perceived that my own brain held the key to these enchanting metamorphoses; for each vista which appeared to me was the one my changing mind most wished to behold. amidst this elysian realm i dwelt not as a stranger, for each sight and sound was familiar to me; just as it had been for uncounted eons of eternity before, and would be for like eternities to come. then the resplendent aura of my brother of light drew near and held colloquy with me, soul to soul, with silent and perfect interchange of thought. the hour was one of approaching triumph, for was not my fellow-being escaping at last from a degrading periodic bondage; escaping forever, and preparing to follow the accursed oppressor even unto the uttermost fields of ether, that upon it might be wrought a flaming cosmic vengeance

ecalling me to earth- where i least wished to go. the form near me seemed to feel a change also, for it gradually brought its discourse toward a conclusion, and itself prepared to quit the scene, fading from my sight at a rate somewhat less rapid than that of the other objects. a few more thoughts were exchanged, and i knew that the luminous one and i were being recalled to bondage, though for my brother of light it would be the last time. the sorry planet shell being well-nigh spent, in less than an hour my fellow would be free to pursue the oppressor along the milky way and past the hither stars to the very confines of infinity. a well-defined shock separates my final impression of the fading scene of light from my sudden and somewhat shamefaced awakening and straightening up in my chair

tments between ethereal life and planet life. he was too much an animal, too little a man; yet it is through his deficiency that you have come to discover me, for the cosmic and planet souls rightly should never meet. he has been in my torment and diurnal prison for forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an entity like that which you yourself become in the freedom of dreamless sleep. i am your brother of light, and have floated with you in the effulgent valleys. it is not permitted me to tell your waking earth-self of your real self, but we are all roamers of vast spaces and travelers in many ages. next year i may be dwelling in the egypt which you call ancient, or in the cruel empire of tsan chan which is to come three thousand years hence. you and i have drifted to the worlds that ree

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

in casting a spell for your husband or your marriage partner, male or female, or your business partner, the seventh circle indicates that individual in reference to you. therefore, the seventh circle would be considered their first circle, and you would set the spell up so that you count out all circles counter-clockwise from that seventh section circle, which has become number one. same for your brother or sister. for your cousin or your uncle, the third circle becomes the first, so if you were dealing in something connected with this marriage, you would take the seventh circle from the third. if you want to do away with your boss's wife, take the seventh circle from the tenth. suppose you feel you want to do something in connection with your lover's boss; your lover's boss is the tenth c

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below the hill, youthfully dead and ever-living, i am bound to your wisdom and power. great oak, birch, elder, thorn, holly, ash, growing creatures of green coat and root, spirits who guard you and carry forth your lives, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. owl, hound, wolf and fox, badger and toad and bull, goose and raven, serpent and hare, horse, swine and stag, beasts of the land and air, and unseen places, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. i shed my blood for you; from my left hand i shed it, i bind myself to the land and your

r oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, the pale woman under the hill, you then call upon all of the powers of green growing things, and beasts- and to both, you say this: by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. this is a strong contract, for you are telling the spiritual powers of all trees and plants, and all animals, that you will be their friend, their brother or sister, their pupil (willing to learn from them) but most importantly, their guardian and receiver. to be a guardian of plants and animals means that you will not stand by while animals or

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

me magicians like to utilize these means practices in order to satisfy their desires, because these powers blindly execute the will of the person who masters them. one will probably ask, what are these lower powers for, and how can such methods be made helpful? two examples may serve to answer this question. supposing a scholar who is not yet quite closely acquainted with magic is asking a higher brother for help, because in spite of all his efforts he is not able to fight a passion, a harmful habit, a heredity or such like by himself, or he would at least lose too much time before overcoming and equalizing this passion. the higher brother has the possibility to influence the element corresponding to the passion according to the respective method and can, in this manner, reduce the negativ

, of the sun, mars, jupiter and finally the sphere of saturn. on all spheres he will meet the organisms living there, and he will learn to know all about their laws and secrets. if the magician has gone so far as to be able to visit the universe, that is the spheric planetary system of the organisms and to master it, his mental training is completed. he has grown to be a perfect magician, he is a brother of the light, a true adept who has achieved a great deal but not yet all. magic psychic training (x) in the theoretical part of this course i alluded to the notion of god, and the magician who has made appreciable progress in his development can start on the meditation of this concept of god. before he begins to work through this last chapter of his development, he has to examine whether o

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

e, most wise amongst the noble lords who serve on the path of the year and the day. in all cursing we adore thee as the boneherder, who dwelleth in the invisable ossuary at the centre of every charnel-ground. exalted art thou as the emperor in the northern gateway of power! all-hail to thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere thee as our protector, our consort and our brother eternal guide to all who stray, self-abandoned to seek paradise in exile! hail to thee as the eight-armed giant, magister of the dragon s brood! we summon thee to the blood-acre by the lych-light of the dying sun. we call to thee with word and deed, above the sign of the open grave. be thou before us as the bone-white man, the skeletal lord of light! let space be thy flesh and bone be thy

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

hom shared the fate of petronilla. in 1327 adam dubh, of the leinster tribe of o'toole, was burnt alive on college green for denying the doctrines of the incarnation and the holy trinity, as well as for rejecting the authority of the holy see. 2 in 1335 pope benedict xii wrote a letter to king edward iii, in which occurs the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of whom asserted that jesus christ was a mere man and a sinner, and was justly crucified for his own sins; others after having done homage and offered sacrifice to demons, thought otherwise of p. 49 the sacrament of the body of ch

nection with ireland we are compelled to go beyond the confines of our country. though in this the connection with the green isle is slight, yet it is of interest as affording an example of that blending of fairy lore with sorcery which is not an uncommon feature of scottish witchcraft-trials. in the year 1613 a woman named margaret barclay, of irvine in scotland, was accused of having caused her brother-in-law's ship to be cast away by magical spells. a certain strolling vagabond and juggler, john stewart, was apprehended as her accomplice; be admitted (probably under torture) that margaret had applied to him to teach her some magic arts in order that "she might get gear, p. 86 kye's milk, love of man, her heart's desire on such persons as had done her wrong" though he does not appear to

but that she could not now help her, for none could help her that did the mishap, but others. further the deponent saith, that meeting after the assizes at cashel with one william lap [who suggested the test of the tile &c "mr. wood, a minister, being likewise sworn and examined, deposeth, that having heard of the stones dropped and thrown at the maid, and of her fits, and meeting with the maid's brother, he went along with him to the maid, and found her in her fit, crying out against gammer newton, that she prick'd and hurt her. and when she came to herself he asked her what had troubled her; and she said p. 121 gammer newton. and the deponent saith, why, she was not there. yes, said she, i saw her by my bedside. the deponent then asked her the original of all, which she related from the

ed in the other world? what is the reason that you appear for the relief of your son in so small a matter, when so many widows and orphans are oppressed, and none from thence of their relations appear as you do to right them? that night taverner went to lord conway's house. feeling the coming presence p. 141 of the apparition, and being unwilling to create any disturbance within doors, he and his brother went out into the courtyard, where they saw the spirit coming over the wall. he told it what he had done, and it promised not to trouble him any more, but threatened the executors if they did not see the boy righted "here his brother put him in mind to ask the spirit what the bishop bid him, which he did presently. but it gave him no answer, but crawled on its hands and feet over the wall

ll have starved. he lives beyond the ban- water; pray go to him and bid him dig under such a hearth, and there he shall find 28s. let p. 146 him pay what i owe in such a place, and the rest to the charge unpay'd at my funeral, and go to my son that lives here, which i had by my latter husband, and tell him that he lives a very wicked and dissolute life, and is very unnatural and ungrateful to his brother that nurtured him, and if he does not mend his life god will destroy him" david hunter told her he never knew her "no" says she "i died seven years before you came into this country; but she promised that, if he would carry her message, she would never hurt him. but he deferred doing what the apparition bade him, with the result that she appeared the night after, as he lay in bed, and stru

ISIS UNVEILED

learned babbis in palestine, who pass their lives in commenting upon the taimvd. they say that not all the ndls and manuscripts, reported in history to have been bumed by caesar, by the christian mob, in 389, and by the arab general amni, perished as it is conmionly believed; and the story they tell is the following: at the time of the contest for the throne, in 51 b. c, between cleopatra and her brother dionysius ptolemy, the bruchioo, which contained over seven hundred thousand rolls, all bound in wood and fire-proof parchment, was undergoing repairs, and a great number of uie original manuscripts, considered among the most precious, and whidb were not duphcated, were stored away in the house of one of the librarians. as the fire which consumed the rest was but the result of accident, no

aiunscocoiife8ac>i);uiddemmoisis unveiled bare-faced impostor, and by the rest a sorcerer, who worked magic in confederacy with the devil! neither the she-bear, nor the es^e, nor yet the bull that pythagoras is said to have persuaded to give up eating beans, were alleged to have answered with human voices; while st. benedict's "black raven" whom he called "brother" argues with him, and croaks his answers like a bom casuist. when the sunt offers him one-half of a poisoned loaf, the raven grows indignant and reproacites him in latin as though he had just graduated at the propaganda! if it be objected that tke golden legend is now but half-supported by the church; and that it is known to have been compiled by the writer from a collection of the hves of

letters were pub- lished at paris in 1495. by a curious accident it appeared at a time when threatening inquiries began to be made as to the genuineness of the fourth synoptic. who could doubt, after such a confirmation from headquarters i but the climax of effrontery was capped in 1534, when another letter was received from the 'mediatrix' which sounds more like the report of a lobby-agent to a brother-politician. it was written in excellent latin, and was found in the cathedral of messna, together with the image to which it alludes. its contents run as follows "isvj virgin, mother of the redeemer of tbe world, to the bishop, ciagy, and the other futhfol of meaaiiia aendeth health and beuedictiou from kerwds and muii "whoeaa ye have been mindful of eatabliabing the wonhip of me; now this

s worship. it is time that posterity should raise its voice in vindication of violated truth, and that the present age should learn a little of that common sense of which it boasts with as much self-complacency as if the prerogative of reason was the birthright only of modem times" all this gives a sure clew to the real cause of the hatred felt by the early and medieval christian toward his pagan brother and dangerous rival. we hate only what we fear. the christian thaumaturgist once having broken all association with the is^steries of the temples and with "these schoob so renowned for magic" described by st. hilarion* could certainly little expect to rival the pagan wonder-workers. no apostle, with the exception perhaps of healing by mesmeric power, has ever equaled apollonius of tyana; a

e selfsame precaution is pre- scribed in the chaldaean book of nwraera and the jewish merla^mh. when initiated, the neophyte was led by an ancient to a secluded spot, and there the latter whispered in hit ear the great secret* the mason i, under the most frightful penalties, that he will not communicate 204. a. fiuck: la kabbau. ch. l 56ai3,iao8lc 100 isis unveiled the secrets of any degree "to a brother of an inferior degree; and the agrudiada parikskai says" any initiate of the third degree wiio before the prescribed time reveals the superior truths to the initiates of the sec- ond degree, must be put to death" again, the masonic apprentice con- sents to have his "tongue torn out by the roots" if he divulge anything to the profane; and in the hindft books of initiation, the same agnuhada

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

the western world of business in particular focuses on these things. in the corporate game of the past decades for many there has been the every man for himself attitude, the take but not give back game, and don t look too closely at the impact of actions on the whole game. hence we have the current backlash with terrorism due to global starvation of the compassion energy and how the affluent big-brother success game has been operating. 4b. the non-conventional food of success comes from operating in a more balanced way and knowing that true success is managing to co-create health, happiness, peace as well as prosperity and, most importantly, doing it in a way that nurtures all. 5a. the food of sex: practicing conventional methods of sexual exchange creates pleasure and can birth life but

eavy metal music station volume and gives more room for the classical music station to broadcast and be heard. in other words, there is just more room for the divine pulse to reveal its presence in ourselves. an elaboration on this technique is to each day imagine on the inner planes standing before you is a member of your family. first day begin with your father, next day your mother, next day a brother or sister and next day imagine an ex-wife or husband, until you have gone through every member of your family and all beings who you have ever loved. as you imagine them standing before you, you send a beam of love from you heart as you share all the things that you have ever wanted to say to them, to forgive them or to ask for forgiveness, until there is nothing left to say. then imagine

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

s of thinking of the rosicrucians. the application, proper or otherwise, of these powers is a matter altogether beside the present inquiry. the author has chiefly chosen fro exposition the latin writings of the great english rosicrucian, robert flood, or fludd (robertus de fluctibus, who lived in the times of james the first and charles the first. our final remarks shall be those of a very famous brother of the r.c, writing under the date of 1653: i will now close up, saith he, with the doxology of a most excellent, renowned philocryphus: soli deo laus et potentia! amen in mercurio, qui pedibus licet carens decurrit aqua, et metallice universaliter operatur. london, january 20th, 1870. contents. chapter the first. page. critics of the rosicrucians criticised. 1 chapter the second. singular

ne; it stands on every motehill; lastly (and chiefly, this stone survives in the stone in the coronation chair at westminster (of which more hereafter, and also in the famous london stone, or the palladium, in cannon street, city of london: which stone is said to be london s fate which we hope it is not to be in the unprosperous sense. the letter s, among the gnostics, with its grimmer or harsher brother (or sister) z, was called the reprobate, or malignant, letter. of this portentous sigma (or sign) s (the angular and not serpentine s is the grinding or bass s the letter z, dionysius the halicarnassian says as follows: that the letter s makes a noise more brutal than human. therefore the ancients used it very sparingly( per sunqej; see, also, sect 14 of origin and progress of language, vo

rose small. it has four sculptured bears( bersted, bearstead) at the four angles, for pinnacles, to the square tower. these miniature bears, perched upon the summit, looked to me at about half-a-mile s disrobert flood. 363 tance like four crows. the distant wooded hills showed faint to the eye. there was no wind. the air was warm and silent. the country was green and luxuriant. robert flood was a brother of the rosy-cross. he is called the english rosicrucian. to those who never heard his name, the titles of his books will suffice to prove the wonderful extent of his erudition, and the strange, mystical character of the man. we would warn every inquirer to place not the least reliance upon any account which they may meet of robert flood in any of the ordinary biographies, or in any encyclo

70 the rosicrucians. the temple church, london, was dedicated to st. mary. the gr al is a sort of oracle. it is, so to speak, at the orders of the mother of god, to execute all her commands. parsival the german champion-hero thinks of transporting the greal to the east, from whence it originally came. he takes the san gr al, embarks at marseilles with the templars, and arrives at the court of his brother feirifix in india. the sacred cup manifests a desire that parsival should remain possessor of the gr al, and only change his name into that of prester john (prestre, or pretre, jehan, or john. parsival and the templars settle in india. after the disappearance of the gr al in the west, king arthur and the knights of the round table, losing the central object, or the rose (rosicrucianism) of

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

t is probable that these men are gypsies. in the closing pages of the book mr. b says" only a gypsy will tell another of that catastrophe. and we are a discredited people, ages ago. hah! yet, man wonders where "we" come from" on page 130 mr. a. says" ours is a way of life, time proven& happy. we have nothing, own nothing except our music& philosophy& are happy" on page 76 mr. says "show this to a brother gypsy" on page 158 the reference to the word "we" by mr. a could refer to the "discredited people. charles g. leland in his book "english gipsies and their language" states that the gypsies call each other brother and sister, and are not in the habit of admitting to their fellowship people of a different blood and with whom they have no sympathy. this could explain the usage of the term in

honest effort to report inexplicable observational data. hoping, in those days, that something would "come of it" nowadays, science is afraid that "something will come of it" it will, too, in 1956 or 57 the air force will have ships like these in appearance& will "feel" safe to announce that human eyes have seen saucers from outer space but to not be worried because "we too have these ships" oh! brother what a farce! ours will be jet propelled not m propelled. some of my contemporaries have attempted to prove that all of these phenomena are, in some way or other, illusory, and that in any case they do not involve flight, wingless or otherwise, mechanical propulsion or intelligent direction. i consider their negative case unproven because there is an overwhelming mass of authentic evidence

deny that they could have found space flight either by research or accident. at worst there was time to develop a civilization of any preassigned refinement. science doesn't like that. alternative to that horn of the dilemma, we must contemplate space flight of 300,000 years ago, 32 to wit; they had the wheel in many forms. such as machine tools or force field (sic''shapers& cutter-burners which--brother! they sure don't! capable of bringing this little machine part to the earth, or of bringing civilization itself and planting it here within that type of animal life judged most likely and suitable to perpetuate and develop mental capacity. it is indeed a nasty choice for inhibited minds. einstien wasn't alive then, but the natural functions of our universe& this planet worked well without

certainly not indicative of anything within everyday experience. they may have been dropped from space ships. the alphabetical characters resemble our own to a degree, but are not interpretable in any known language. these were found in an ancient grave in the state of georgia. cross is atruscan-lemurian, language is that now called "black tongue" spoken by "gitana" the world over. show this to a brother-gypsy& lord know what the reaction would be if the original were shown. it is a chiefs or nabobs own insignia of clan. he flew to that place but had to walk, later. he died from walking for his muscles were not used to or for such purpose. manner of death indicated by horses head, even tho there were no horses on this land at that time. his name and address& his accomplishments are signifi

e? they were all highly intelligent people, educated and trained in the fields of astronomy and mathematics. either you must say yes to one or more to the above charges, or these alert observers saw something round and solid- and it wasn't an intra-mercurial planet. they will never alert the whole world again, it would interfere with the petty squabbles between nations& cause a common-bond of the brother-hood of man sort of kinship to be realized. these humans love to implose their will, to make war, too well. note how uniform the reports are as to the apparent size of these things: usually about the apparent size of mercury; sometimes a bit larger, occasionally somewhat smaller. that implies either that the distances are usually about the same, or that these objects vary greatly in size

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

on 6th-10th day the half moon was ka-li-tu de-a, full moon of 11th-15th day was aga ta.-ri -ti ethe tiara of the full moon f (gossmann 1950: 133, etc. figure 6. widespread ways of writing emoon f in cuneiform: d30, den.zu and mulgal. all these were read alike: sin. the sun the sun, sumerian utu and akkadian .ama, stays in texts always on the second place, he is the eldest son of the moongod, and brother of i.tar. in akkad, the astral goddess aya was considered to be the wife of .ama. in the assyrian period .ama. and sin had a 19 common temple in assur (black& green 1998: 184. ecliptic, of course, is the way of .ama. esundisk f is written by a sumerogram a..me, akkadian .am.u. sun as the god of justice or just judgement is symbolized in the assyrian tree of life by the number 20 (5 in caba

KETAB E SIYAH

ul and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring them to plot injury to me, and nursed the sundrance of that august kingdom and brought to maturity a terrible transgression against all bonds of love and piety. second to me in rank, age and father's favour, my brother michael gathered to him the angels of god whose souls and minds were too perverted by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatred. having gathered those unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "my brothers, who are most be

unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "my brothers, who are most beloved to me, woe that i must speak such words as these! how it sorrows my heart that this kingdom of ours should endure to hear me speak these words. rather, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. our dearest brother, satanael, the best of us, he whom we all honour above all others, he who shines most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and our father. with his clever speech and cunning deceit has he blinded our father to his evil, seducing that most great and noble king, worthy of naught but love and fealty, and, serpent that he is, brought low that which is upraised above all. slyly has h

him better than he who should cherish him best. hatred comes to fruition in my heart for satanael who surely is the prince of lies. we must act before his spell is done and he stirs our father's heart beyond deliverance against those who would deliver him from the evil of his best-loved son. we must go to our most beloved father and petition with him to hear our sorry news of the treachery of our brother who is not fit to call himself elohim. we must bring an prosecution before satan brings his own false accusation, spoken through lips black with deceit. we must open our father's eyes to this most terrible crime before it is complete and he and we are ruined by it" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from

t" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of raphael, the third of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "what crime" he inquired "what charge are we to bring before the king most high against our perfidious brother whose heart is so black, stinking of corruption. what charge can our father listen to and judge in our favour? what charge can we bring against the traitor 8 that his treachery and lies shall have no answer that by cunning rhetoric shall acquit him though his hands and heart be stained with guilt? his clever tongue that is our ruin shall surely thwart our every prosecution. worse yet, thou

r? michael you are wise and have shown that you have insight into many things. what charge, then, are we to bring that all will get their deserved ends and right will triumph over ill" michael in reply spoke thus, with all ears listening to his lies and minds judging, in their greed, if his device should win them what they sought, the favour of the father that favoured me "you are right indeed my brother and your report is wholly just and true but were the charge any less than the heinous sin that soon shall i expound to you i should not have gathered you as i have. this is our brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, the overthrow of god himself and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

for two decades in a rough climate, and even raise five offspring, thanks to the assistance given to her by the other monkeys. another female monkey, mentally and physically retarded, survived with the support of her older sister, who dragged her on her back for a very long time and protected her. a female monkey that had lost her sight was granted special guard by the males. a male baboon whose brother had an epileptic episode stood beside his ailing brother, rested his hand on his brother s chest and firmly prevented the caretakers who wanted to examine him from approaching. chapter three: altruism is life s law 57 other animals act very similarly. dolphins support their wounded companions and keep them close to the water level to keep them from drowning. elephants have joined to help o

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

e feared that he would be killed so that she could become available to others. since kabbalah equates the entire world to one person, because the soul was divided into 600,000 parts only in order to simplify the attainment of the ultimate goal, abraham is regarded as the personification of the faith within us. a wife is permitted only to the husband, as opposed to the sister forbidden only to the brother, but not to others. abraham saw that he himself (faith) was the only one (the only quality of human beings) capable of making sarah the basis of life. he also realized that other men (other qualities of a person) could harm him (faith) because they were enthralled by sarah s beauty and wished to possess her eternally for their own ego s sake. for this reason, abraham declared sarah (the go

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

n, and i will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a blessing. and i will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will i curse; and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed' so abram went, as the lord had spoken unto him; and lot went with him; and abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of haran. and abram took sarai his wife, and lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in haran; and they went forth to go into the land of canaan; and into the land of canaan (genesis 12:1-5. and the lord appeared unto abram, and said 'unto thy seed will i give this land; and he built there an altar unto the lord, who appeared unto him (genesis 12:7. and there was a famine in the land;

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

they can. q: is a kabbalist obligated to be respectful toward figures that other peoples consider holy? a: even the laws of the literal torah, not only kabbalah, state that one must be respectful to everybody. 372 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s part one: the beginning..9 chapter 1.1 the great illusi ethe hidden life in freemasonry by c. w. leadbeater 33 (edited and re-formatted by brother w *december 2005) the theosophical publishing house adyar, madras, india 1926 second edition, plate 0. foreword it is once more my privilege to usher into the world, for the helping of the thoughtful, another volume of the series on the hidden side of things written by bishop charles w. leadbeater. true mason that he is, he is ever trying to spread the light which he has received, so that

to carry out the duty that is laid upon us, as those who possess the light, to spread that light abroad through the world, and actually to become fellow-labourers with t.g.a.o.t.u. in his great plan for the evolution of our brn h. the detailed explanations of the ceremonies are profoundly interesting and illuminative, and i commend them very heartily to all true freemasons. our v. e. e. i. e. e. brother has added a heavy debt of gratitude by this book to the many we already owe him. let us be honest debtors. adyar annie besant december 25, 1925 author fs preface the masonic fellowship differs from all other societies in that candidates for membership have to join it blindfold, and cannot receive much information about it until they actually enter its ranks. even then the majority of mason

0. that the candidate should enter without any v c s on his person is symbolic of the fact that he is going into a brotherhood in which money, titles, and other distinctions of the outer world do not count. 471. the rich man leaves his rank and state 472. outside the mason fs door; 473. the poor man meets his true respect 474. upon the chequered floor. 475. the freemason is equal to a prince, but brother to a beggar, if he be worthy. in the lodge this brotherhood is seen in the entire absence of any favouritism; everyone who becomes a m.m. may in due course rise to the position of master of the lodge. 476. there is also a personal side to the matter. he must be gpoor h; that is to say, he must not be dependent upon external wealth and possessions, for they will not avail him in the progres

guard the right side of the portal, and facing west, to the elementals of the fire, who guard its left side. 509. desirelessness is the quality which can pass him through the allurements of this region, so that once more he gives to the elementals what he carries that belongs to them, and passes on, their friend, to whom they will be ever ready to lend their treasures, because they know him as a brother of light who will not keep them for himself, but will use them well and return them in due season. 510. of this journey it is explained by the w.s.w. that in the ancient mysteries, as the candidate left the gloomy caverns behind him, he passed into a quiet region, symbolizing the higher sub-planes of the underworld, whereinto the rougher, harsher sounds did not penetrate, though still ther

g. 530. the e c1 i c s 531. on being restored to the blessing of light, the eye of the new a. falls upon the t c g c e c l c s in freemasonry. the furniture of the lodge here reappears under this new name, but as we have already discussed the matter in chapter iii, we need not repeat here the explanation of the symbology involved. 532. in the co-masonic ritual the r.w.m. now raises the newly-made brother to his feet and turns him round so that he sees for the first time the brn. with their s c s at the carry. he explains to him that he must not regard this martial display as a menace, but as a symbol of the protection with which freemasonry henceforth surrounds him. the brn. then return to their seats. 533. the neophyte is led to the north, facing the w.j.w, and stands there, within the ce

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

is blessing. some of us have the wisdom to grasp this, the good karma to be employed in this department of his service; may we never forget how great is our privilege; may we never fail to take the fullest advantage of this opportunity which he has given us! s c m c i c bd glimpses of masonic history by c. w. leadbeater theosophical publishing house, adyar 1926 (edited and re-formatted for pdf by brother w. note this should really be considered as part ii of the hidden life of freemasonry and is mentioned by the author in the preface* contents author s preface chapter i schools of masonic thought the origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical school. the occult school. the knowledge of the occultist. the occult records. the sacramental power. the fo

himself to civilize the people and redeem them from their former states of barbarism. he taught them the cultivation of the earth, gave them a body of laws, and instructed them in the worship of the gods. having made his own land prosperous, he set out in like manner to teach the other nations of the world. during his absence the land of egypt was so well ruled by his wife, isis, that his jealous brother typhon (set, the personification of evil, as osiris was the personification of good, could do no harm to his kingdom; but on the return of osiris to egypt typhon made a conspiracy against him, persuading seventy-two other persons to join him, together with a certain queen of ethiopia named aso, who chanced to be in egypt at that time. he secretly measured the body of osiris, and caused a b

ch and his sons, about jubal, the founder of the art of music, and tubal cain, the first artificer in metals, appears to belong to the line of tradition which hiram abiff introduced. 287. this council was the originator of the greater part of our modern masonic working; the main outline of the egyptian ritual was carefully preserved (although king solomon on more than one occasion referred to his brother of tyre on points of detail) together with the s s, and although the w s were given in hebrew, for the most part their meaning remained the same. king solomon himself seems to have been largely responsible for our ceremony of raising; he it was who, at the instance of hiram abiff, changed the legend of osiris into that of the master builder who attempted to escape by the s, n, and e. g s a

e maconnes wherefromme, yn process of tyme, the arte passed yn engelonde. 394. this is said to have much puzzled john locke until he realized that peter gower was pitagore- the french pronunciation of pythagoras, that groton was crotona, and the venetians the phoenicians. 395. no wonder that mackey says: it is not singular that the old masons should have called pythagoras their ancient friend and brother. about 529 b.c. pythagoras settled in crotona in the south of italy, remaining there until he was forced by political troubles to remove to metapontum. at crotona he became the centre of a widespread and influential organization, a religious brotherhood which extended over all the greek-speaking world. number is great and perfect and omnipotent, and the principle and guide of divine and hu

17) 532. we know from the torgau ordinances of 1462 that the stonemasons venerated the four crowned martyrs as their patron saints, and the strasburg constitutions of 1459 contain a devout invocation of the names of the father, son, and holy ghost; of our gracious mother mary; and of her blessed servants, the holy four crowned martyrs of everlasting memory(*gould, concise history, p. 19) from the brother-book of 1563 we learn that they had a greeting and a grip which might not be described in writing(*gould, hist. of freem, vol. i, p. 128) and a curious piece of testimony came to light at the beginning of the nineteenth century, when a certain architect, who had joined a survival of the stonemasons and was subsequently admitted into masonry, recognized the e.a. grip as identical with that

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

again. i remember well the confusion and apprehension which settled upon me at that moment. we had spent months frankly discussing sexuality and the necessity of frank and open admission of our desires. after what must have been only a few minutes (it seemed much longer at the time, michelle returned. she told us that in a few moments we would be called to make our dedications to the "dark-light brother" that we must enter the lodge and make some physical demonstration of our willingness to confront our fears and repressed desires. for this purpose, we could request the assistance of one of our fellows, but that each could refuse a proposition, if we felt it to be beyond our capabilities or current taste. each act would, she said, provide a spectacle for the others and demonstrate the min

est his own resolve. lucifer, the light-bringer, is an extension of this power, the power of the intellect or genius through which one refines the expression of one s will. the separation of satan-lucifer into distinct forms is merely a heuristic device which is used as one moves through different states of progression and for focusing particular ritual works. thus, acts of dedication to the dark brother, are ultimately acts of selfdedication. the focus of ritual work as taught by the brotherhood was to progressively identify with the ideal types of satan, lucifer, and lilith until what starts off initially as external powers becomes intrinsically identified as springing from within. each type expresses particular characteristics through which the celebrant is able to tap the latent power

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

thomas dunne books, 1998. ahriman ahriman (or angra mainyu) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angels, and the god of darkness, ahriman( evil spirit) and his demons. unlike zoroastrianism s sister/brother religious traditions, in which the outcome of the war between god and the devil has already been decided, zoroastrianism portrays the struggle as more or less evenly matched (though many strands of the tradition would assert that ahura mazda s triumph is inevitable. individuals are urged to align themselves with the forces of light, as they will be judged according to the predominance of t

against god. by way of contrast, ahriman is believed to be very much on par with ahura mazda. they even created the world together, which explains why the world is such a mixture of good and bad. later thinkers speculated that the two beings were twins, both fathered by boundless time (zurvan. ahriman is, however, not very creative in the sense that his evil creations are always responses to his brother s good creations. thus, for example, when ahura mazda created life, ahriman responded by creating death. ahriman also formed an infernal host as an inverted mirror image of the celestial host. for instance, in opposition to asha, the archangel of truth, he created the archdemon druj, the lie. see also demons; satan; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea. a history of religious

and which is based on a diagrammatical and symbolic glyph called the tree of life, a pictorial-symbolic representation of the one god and humanity s relationship with god and creation. bota s teachings also draw upon the tarot (viewed as a pictorial textbook of ageless wisdom, the hermetic teachings of hermes mercurious trismegistus, alchemy, and astrology. the doctrine of the oneness of god, the brother/sisterhood of humanity, and the kinship of all life patterned after the ageless wisdom mystery schools constitute the principal subjects of bota s teachings and practices, which, like in other occult orders, have as their major objective the promotion of the welfare of humanity. the meaning of the welfare of humanity is embodied in a seven-pointed program (1) universal peace (2) universal

0 years, set was identified with their own god of war, baal, and worshiped under the name sutekh. after the hyksos left egypt, set s statues were destroyed and his name vilified because of his connection with the hated foreigners. eventually, everything that was negative became associated with set, from the desert to dangerous animals. set s mythology was also rewritten so that he became the evil brother of osiris and the other gods: the gods had a wicked brother, set, who ruled the lifeless desert. even as osiris was the author of creativity and life, set was destructive. he was so violent by nature that he ripped a hole in his mother s side when he was born. as the people reclaimed land through irrigation, he was angered that osiris was diminishing his desert kingdom.he grew to envy his

h the sun god for primacy. these four gods were part of a grouping of nine gods that formed the ennead of heliopolis, an influential metropolitan center. egyptian texts refer only to certain episodes of the osiris myth, and the most complete account comes from plutarch in the second century c.e. according to the story, osiris was a good and popular god-king who was betrayed and killed by his evil brother, set. set dismembered osiris into fourteen pieces and scattered the pieces in various places. from the moment of the death of osiris, egypt suffered miseries hitherto unknown. set s deserts encroached upon and parched fertile farmlands, causing famine. the people began to fight and steal for the meager remaining food.mothers did not sleep at night, as the cries of their hungry children kep

LIBER LXI

en where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose and with it schism. 13. in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete inititiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the claim of

dian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though

LIBER 141

erb dangerious, part ii, equinox i,tide arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. epistola anno belli universalis (1914) ne perdat arcanum scripta* baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus o.t.o. national grand master general ad vitam of ireland, iona and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also

at thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [of these is discourse in our epistle de natura deorum] xxi valediction now therefore all is said, most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious and most dear brother. in the name of the secret master hail and fare well. given from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains this day of jupiter an x sol in 0 libra 35'21" luna in sagittarius 28'6" valley of london* addenda (the following occurs on a loose page in the japanese vellum bound note-book in which de arte magica was written) man is god therefore can create spirits by ceremonial masturbation

LIBER ALEPH

ee of thy lunes, and lovest another, and it may be grievest in thyself while he that amazed thee hath joined the company of the rejoicing. watch then, and heed thyself; and pay no heed to thy fellows, insofar as they impede thee not. and let this be the rule. for every will is pure and every orbit free; but error bringeth confusion. see therefore that none leave his path, lest he foul that of his brother; and remember also that with speed cometh ease of control. let each man therefore urge briskly his chariot in a right line toward the centre; for two radii cannot cross. and beware most of this love, because it lieth so close to will that dis-ease thereof easily imparteth his error to the whole way of the magician. t the book of wisdom or folly 99 gt de corpore umbra hominis (of the body

confirm him in blindness, or illusion, and to hinder or to deflect him in his way. now to do thine own will is to leave him free to do his own will, but to mask thy will is to falsify one of the beacons by which he may steer his ship. my son, all division of soul, that begetteth neurosis and insanity, cometh from wrong adjustment to reality, and to fear thereof. wilt thou then hide truth from thy brother, lest he suffer? thou dost not well, but confirmest him in iniquity, and in illusion, and in infirmity of spirit. h the book of wisdom or folly 119 dx de mysterio eucharistico universali (of the universal eucharistick mystery) y son, heed also this word of thine uncle william o.neill; everything that lives is holy. yea, and more also, every act is holy, being essential to the universal sac

will with more wisdom than he, and to make plans for his happiness. and of all these the worst is he that sacrificeth himself for the weal of his fellows. he that is so foolish as not to follow his own will, how shall be be so wise as to pursue that of another? if mine horse balk at a fence, should some varlet come behind him, and strike at his hoofs? nay, son, pursue thy path in peace, that thy brother beholding thee may take courage from thy bearing, and comfort from his confidence that thou wilt not hinder him by thy superfluity of compassion. let me not begin to tell thee of the mischiefs that i have seen, whose root was in kindness, whose flower was in self-sacrifice, and whose fruit in catastrophe. verily i think there should be no end thereof. strike, rob, slay thy neighbour, but c

of light. and it is thus: that thy light, conscious of itself, is the source and instigator of thy will, enforcing it to spring forth and conquer. therefore also is his nature strong with hardihood and lust of battle, else shouldst thou fear that which is unlike thee, and avoid it, so that thy separateness should increase upon thee. for this cause he that is defective in courage becometh a black brother, and to dare is the crown of all thy virtue, the root of the tree of magick. o the book of wisdom or folly 155 ey altera de leone (futher concering the lion) o! in the first of thine initiations, when first the hoodwink was uplifted from before thine eyes, thou wast brought unto the throne of horus, the lord of the lion, and by him enheartened against fear. moreover, in minutum mundum, the

f the law that the law is for all, so that thou shalt in no wise err if thou establish it as the formula of the on, universal among men. also, even for them that are fitted to advance in our light, there is order and diversity in function, as regardeth their work in our sublime brotherhood, thus, it might well be that, in a profess-house of the temple, or college of the holy ghost, each knight or brother might severally attain experience of every trance, unto the perfection of all illumination; yet by this there ought not to arise confusion, one usurping the appointed office of another. for the abbot, although he be not enlightened wholly, is yet abbot; and the place of the cook, were he saint, arhan, and paramahamsa in one person, is in his kitchen. confound not thou in any wise therefore

LIBER ASTARTE

nd. 6. concerning the ceremonies. let the philosophus prepare a powerful invocation of the particular deity, according to his ingenium. but let it consist of these several parts. first, an imprecation, as of a slave unto his lord. second, an oath, as of a vassal to his liege. third, a memorial, as of a child to his parent. fourth, an orison, as of a priest unto his god. fifth, a colloquy, as of a brother with his brother. sixth, a conjuration, as of a friend with his friend. seventh, a madrigal, as of a lover to his mistress. and mark well that the first should be of awe, the second of fealty, the third of dependence, the fourth of adoration, the fifth of confidence, the sixth of comradeship, the seventh of passion.1 7. further concerning the ceremonies. let then this invocation be the pri

uch acts are abominable; and while they may bring success in this method, form an absolute bar to all further progress. and they are in any case more likely to lead to madness than to samadhi. he indeed who purposeth them is already mad. 47. concerning human affection. during this practice thou shalt in no wise withdraw thyself from human relations, only figuring to thyself that thy father or thy brother or thy wife is as it were an image of thy particular deity. thus shall they gain, and not lose, by the working. only in the case of thy wife this is difficult, since she is more to thee than all others, and in this case thou mayst act with temperance, lest her personality overcome and destroy that of the deity. 48. concerning the holy guardian angel. do thou in no wise confuse this invocat

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

ve you a war-engine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a a is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour.2 but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is of weight in the councils of the world, and is challenged by the heathen, and by the followers of the fallen gods and demigods. note, pra

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

, though, not i come to think of it, snails pounded up and taken after food did seem to do some temporary good. of course we kept him on a doubled diet. hermes. have you tried change of air, and rest, and quiet? astarte. no; what a strange idea! hermes. as strange as new. yet there seems somehow something in it too! still, here fs where silence is worth seven speeches. i might get strangled by my brother leeches. now, are you sure you want him cured? liber cccxxxv 18 astarte. why, yes, why should i call you in? hermes. but none the less it might be awkward his remembering more. astarte. i simply want him as he was before. hermes. and if it should turn out, as i suspect, he was this woman fs husband. astarte. then select a.you know.something suitable.to put her where she won.t worry me, or

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ihilated by the opening of the master fs eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. liber ccxlii 22 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i hear strange music in the air! marsyas. it is the angelic choir, aware of the great ordeal dared and done by one more brother of the sun! olympas. master, the shriek of a great bird blends with the torrent of the thunder. marsyas. it is the echo of the word that tore the universe asunder. olympas. master, thy stature spans the sky. marsyas. verily; but it is not i. the adept dissolves.pale phantom form blown from the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas

all these things in one o ferpowered, time that the midnight blossom flowered! the oneness is. yet even in this, my son, thou shalt not do amiss if thou restrain the expression, shoot thy glance to rapture fs darkling root, discarding name, form, sight, and stress even of this high consciousness; pierce to the heart! i leave thee here: thou art the master. i revere thy radiance that rolls afar, o brother of the silver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, liber ccxlii 26 and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paan the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy

elf may speak the secret of the final peak. olympas. all ridges join at last. marsyas. admitted, o thou astute and subtle-witted! yet one.loose, jagged, clad in mist! another.firm, smooth, loved and kissed by the soft sun! our order hath this secret of the solar path, even as our lord the beast hath won the mystic number of the sun. olympas. these secrets are too high for me. marsyas. nay, little brother! come and see! neither by faith nor fear nor awe approach the doctrine of the law! truth, courage, love, shall win the bout, and those three others be cast out. olympas. lead me, master, by the hand gently to this gracious land! aha! 35 let me drink the doctrine in, an all-healing medicine! let me rise, correct and firm, steady striding to the term, master of my fate, to rise to imperial d

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

went out into the streets and along my way. gradually the fuller meaning has dawned on me, and i have returned to make this entry. i need not add much more. i do not put the answer down. it was given in silence and must remain in silence. still there seemed to be just one little ripple of joy in the great silent sea as another sould gently sank to its rest, and the silent voices whispered welcome brother. then all was calm and peace as before. the little ripple flowed on to let the whole world know, then, having delivered its message, all was still. amen. whatever the nature of this illumination, probably a state of dhyana, it left a very marked result on the consciousness of frater v.i.o, and gave him the necessary energy to continue his work through many a dark and dismal period. he hims

st going to give an extra cut in case, for being careless. 1 before leaving home in morning. 2 during conversation (as above) 12:10 a.m. 1 during lunch (this only half sounded, but have recorded it) 1 at 7:45 p.m (arm begins to feel sore) 1 at 10:30 p.m (speaking too quickly to m) went to bed at 11:10 p.m. total 6 wednesday, jan. 11. 6:45 p.m. 1 at 9:50 a.m. at office. lunch 1 while talking to my brother c. hour 1 while talking to my wife. 12 1 o c. 1 while talking to my barber. liber clxv 141 i consider the above very bad; but the explanation is that this particular hour was a great rush as i had to call at my brother s office, go home for lunch, do some shopping for lunch, and back again to eat same, also get shaved, in one hour. i evidently got flurried and lost control a bit (note the

talking to my wife. 12 1 o c. 1 while talking to my barber. liber clxv 141 i consider the above very bad; but the explanation is that this particular hour was a great rush as i had to call at my brother s office, go home for lunch, do some shopping for lunch, and back again to eat same, also get shaved, in one hour. i evidently got flurried and lost control a bit (note the time when talking to my brother is doubtful, but have included it) i think i should here note that on saturday evening, sunday and monday i was quite aware of my task practically all the time; even when i made mistakes, they were in almost every case caused through trying too hard. probably, having got over a difficult bit of conversation successfully, i was seduced into the error. tuesday and to-day have been rather dif

ething or nothing of which a glimpse had been vouchsafed unto me, and waited. maybe i should have worked and waited, but i did not. i have not heard from frater p.a. yet, but i wrote again during the month, saying i wanted to do something to help others a little, and asking if he could spare time to advise me on that score. to-day, i received the equinox ordered last april. it had been sent to my brother s club and had been lying there for a month, the equinox 150 and all the while i had been waiting and hoping for its arrival. then, when hope was about dead, i obtained a trace of it. it came as a drink of sweet nectar to a thirsty pilgrim, and it is wonderful how much better i feel. the note re neophytes and probationers has set me at rest about the silence of fra p.a; and confirms, what

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11. nor is it fitting for the cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf fs bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. as an acid eats into steel, as a can

ever abides the sure consciousness of ecstasy, unknown, yet known in that its being is certain. o lord, be my helper, and bring me to the bliss of the beloved! 30. i came to the house of the beloved, and the wine was like fire that flieth with green wings through the world of the waters. 31. i felt the red lips of nature and the black lips of perfection. like sisters they fondled me their little brother; they decked me out as a bride; the mounted me for thy bridal chamber. 32. they fled away at thy coming; i was alone before thee. 33. i trembled at thy coming, o my god, for thy messenger was more terrible than the death-star. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 19 34. on the threshold stood the fulminant figure of evil, the horror of emptiness, with his ghastly eyes like poisonou

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

hey shatter with unbridled force one on another: down they go swift in stupendous overthrow. out sword! out lance! curiass and helm splinter beneath the knightly blow. they storm, they charge, they hack and hew, they rush and wheel the press athrough. the weight, the murder, over whelm one, two, and all. nor silence knew his empire till sir palamede (the last) upon his fairy steed struck down his brother; then at once fell silence on the bloody mead, until the questing rose again. for there, on that ensanguine plain standeth a-laughing at the dunce the single beast they had not slain. there, with his friends and followers dead, his brother smitten through the head, himself sore wounded in the thigh, weepeth upon the deed of dread, liber cxcvii 52 alone among his murdered men, the champion

secret of my quest in this far-famed stability! for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to. but from the earth fs full-flowered breast liber cxcvii 62 brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother the questing beast. as goddes reed sweats blood for sin, so now the heart of the good knight begins to bleed. of all the ruinous shafts that dart within his liver, this hath plied the most intolerable smart .by goddes wounds. the good knight cried .what is this quest, grown daily dafter, where nothing.nothing.may abide? westward. they fly, but rolling after echoes the beast fs unsatisfied

quested within him. now, by christ and by his pitiful five wounds. even as a lover to his tryst, that beast came questing in the hall, one flame of gold and amethyst, bodily seen then of them all. then came he to sir palamede, nestling to him, as sweet and small as a young babe clings at its need to the white bosom of its mother, as christ clung to the gibbet-reed! then every knight turned to his brother, sobbing and signing for great gladness; and, as they looked on one another, surely there stole a subtle madness into their veins, more strong than death: for all the roots of sin and sadness were plucked. as a flower perisheth, so all sin died. and in that place all they did know the beauteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace. then fell the night. above the baying of the great be

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

dhi.continuous trance of the right kind.can you rise up as it were on tiptoe and peer through the clouds unto the mountains. now of course it is really awfully decent of the adepts to take all that trouble over us, and to put it so nicely and clearly. all we have to do, you see, is to acquire samma-samadhi, and then rise on tiptoe. just so! but then there are the other adepts. hark at him! little brother, he says, let us rather consider that as the pendulum swings more and more slowly every time, it must ultimately stop, as soon as the shaft is of infinite length. good! then it isn ft a pendulum at all but a mahalingam.the mahalingam of shiva (namo shivaya namaha aum) which is all i ever thought it was; all you have to do is to keep swinging hard.i know it fs hook-swinging!.and you get the

hasteneth, and scourgeth every son that he receiveth. h1 i shall really be glad if a few of you will get it over, and come and sit on daddy fs knee! the first step is the hardest; make a start, and i will soon set the hunchback lion and the soldier unicorn fighting for your crown. and they shall lie down together at the end, equally glad, equally weary; while sole and sublime that crown of thine (brother) shall glitter in the frosty void of the abyss, its twelve stars filling that silence and solitude with a music and a motion that are more silent and invisible than they; thou shalt sit throned on the invisible, thine eyes fixed upon that which we call nothing, because it is beyond everything attainable by thought, or trance, thy right hand gripping the azure rod of light, thy left hand cl

ath; thy body girdled with a snake more brilliant than the sun, its name eternity; thy mouth curved moonlike in a smile, in the invisible kiss of nuit, our lady of the starry abodes; the body fs electric flesh stilled by 1 [hebrews, xii, 6] the soldier and the hunchback 19 sheer might to a movement closed upon itself in the controlled fury of her love.nay, beyond all these images art thou (little brother) who art passed from i and thou, and he unto that which hath no name, no image. little brother, give me thy hand; for the first step is hard. aleister crowley (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20lethe ritual of passing through the tuat liber cxx &odvv' introduction this rite, taken from materials in crowley s di

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ow. further, i pray symbolically in this meal for virtue, and strength, and liber dccclx 22 gladness; as is appropriate to these symbols. but i find it very difficult to keep the mantra going, even in tune with the jaws; perhaps it is that this peculiar method of eating (25 minutes for what could be done normally in 3) demands the whole attention. 1.30. drifted into a nap. well! we shall try what brother body really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am.as often before.in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul) in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19.1 i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the m.l.dh.ra-cakra; for the whole su.umn. seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a

ll, come to think of it, i am adonai. but st. john is not adonai; and st. john had better do a little humiliation to-morrow. nothing being more humiliating than pr.n.y.ma, i will begin with that. the sixth day 12.05. thus then.oh ye great gods of heaven!.begins the sixth day of the great magical retirement of that holy illuminated man of god our greatly honoured frater, o.m, adeptus exemptus 7= 4 brother-elect of the most secret and sublime order a a he does with great difficulty (and no interior performance) just four breath-cycles. somebody1 once remarked that it had taken a hundred million years to produce me; i may add that i hope it will be another hundred million before god makes such another cur. 12.15. have performed the equilibrating ritual of the scourge, the dagger, and the chai

e the body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left- hand path. 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 183 in westcott edition; quoted by proclus in his commentary on plato.s parmenides] john st. john 57 now my body has been treating me well, waking nicely at convenient hours, sleeping at suitable times, keeping itself to itself. an admirable body. then why shouldn ft i take it out and give it the best dinner lavenue can serve. provided

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

maat (rubric as before) the lustral water! let thy flood cleanse me.lymph, marrow, and blood! the scourge, the dagger and the chain purge body, breast and brain! the fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! still, in corpse-position: for i am come with all this pain to ask admission to the shrine. i know not why. i ask in vain unless it be that i am thine. i am mentu his truth-telling brother, who was master of thebes from my birth. o heart of me! heart of my mother! o heart that i had upon earth! stand not thou up against me, a witness! oppose me not, judge, in my quest! 6 liber dclxxi accuse me not now of unfitness before the great god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he flourish in t

LIBER ISRAFEL

e i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power! thee, thee i invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemmes as the night-sky blue! thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose skin is of flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace! thee, thee i invoke. 6. behold! i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of to- morrow! i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force, whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own

LIBER LVII

a philosophical but a practical silliness. nothing exists, says the magister templi, but perfection. true; yet their consciousness is imperfect. ergo, it does not exist. for the m.t. this is so: he has .cancelled out. the complexities of the mathematical expression called existence, and the answer is zero. but for the beginner his pain and another.s joy do not balance: his pain hurts him, and his brother may go hang. the magister templi, too, understands why zero must plunge through all finite numbers to express itself; why it must write itself as .n. n. instead of 0; what gain there is in such writing. and this understanding will be found expressed in liber 418 (episode of chaos and his daughter) and liber legis (i. 28-30. but it must never be forgotten that everyone must begin at the beg

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

n where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand. the claim of th

ndian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

t growing straight and life as light a-lving out. so swinburne doth sublimely state, and he is right beyond a doubt. so, i.m a poet or a rhymer; a mountaineer or mountain climber. so much for crowley.s vital primer. the inward life of soul and heart, that is a thing occult, apart: but yet his metier or his kismet as much as these you have of his met. so.you be butcher; you be baker; you, plymouth brother, and you, quaker; you, mountebank, you, corset-maker. while for you, my big beauty,20 (chicago packs pork) i.ll teach you the trick to be hen-of-the-walk. shrick a music-hall song with a double ong-tong! dance a sprightly can-can at paree or bolong! or the dance of algiers.try your stomach at that! it.s quite in your line, and would bring down your fat. you.ve a very fine voice.could you o

t. huxley cites the .pitiless microsco-pist. who showed a drop of water to the brahmin who boasted himself .ahimsa..harmless. so among the .rights. of a bhikkhu is medicine. he who takes quinine does so with the deliber-ate intention of destroying innumerable living beings; whether this is done by stimulating the phagocytes, or directly, is morally indifferent. how such a fiend incarnate, my dear brother ananda maitriya, can call him .cruel and cowardly. who only kills a tiger, is a study in the philosophy of the mote and the beam. far be it from me to sugest that this is a defence of breathing, eating and drinking. by no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a still more cruel alternati

ere rupa, the command is not to achieve* fielding, in .the soul of a people. has reluctantly to confess that he can find no trace of this idea in buddha.s own work, and called the superstition the .echo of an older faith..a.c. the argument that the .animals are our brothers. is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. a. c. notes 51 the impossible, the already violated in the act of commanding, but a bitter commentary on the foul evil of this aimless, hopeless universe, this compact of misery, meanness, and cruelty. let us pass on. the second precept the second precept is directed against theft. theft is the appropriation to one.s own use of that to which another has a right. l

not believe that the sorrow of existence is so trivial that easy rules* to .take pansil. is to vow obedience to these precepts. i do not propose to dilate on the moral truth which ibsen has so long laboured to make clear: that no hard and fast rule of life can be universally applicable. also, as in the famous case of the lady who saved (successively) the lives of her husband, her father, and her brother, the precepts clash. to allow to die is to kill.all this is obvious to the most ordinary thinkers. these precepts are of course excellent general guides for the vulgar and ignorant, but you and i, dear reader, are wise and clever, and know better. nichtwar? excuse my being so buried in .dear immanuel kant (as my friend miss br. c .1 would say) that this biting and pregnant phrase slipped o

ous heroine, were twisted and distorted from their normal sanity, and sent whirling into the jaws of a hell far more affrayant than the mere cheap and nasty brimstone sheol which is a shibboleth for the dissenter, and with which all classes of religious humbug, from the pope to the salvation ranter, from the mormon and the jesuit to that mongrol mixture of the worst features of both, the plymouth brother, have scared their illiterate, since hypocrisy was born, with abel, and spiritual tyranny with jehovah! society, in the long run, is eminently sane and practical; under the second empire it ran mad. if these things are done in the green tree of society, what shall be done in the dry tree of bohemianism? art always has a suspicion to fight against; always some poor mad max nordau is handy t

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

lue. mem is 40, whether final or not. the ancient hebrew method of obtaining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively t and a, was to make up the number with the proper letters. thus 500 would have been written qt, not, and 800 tt, and so on [yet in some few arcana the finals are counted as such. this mystery, however, pertaineth to a grade even more exalted than our beloved and erudite brother had attained at the period of this essay..p] a note on genesis 17 hidden power of the three extended as a mighty sphere to the confines of space! the next word is ta, which we have seen to be the central word: and its signification is the alpha and omega .from beginning unto end: essence: and its key is 5. five again are the letters of the word \ymch* which next follows; and in this word \

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

he third, the fifth upon the fourth, the fourth upon the fifth, the third upon the sixth, the second upon the seventh& the first at the foot of the throne. the aspirant passes over their bodies& takes his seat. they then, each from his place, adore him while the two officers support him on either side& the hierophant addresses him: frater_ this day have i symbolically placed thee in the seat of a brother of the a\a. see to it that thy life truly reflect this gradual conquest of the powers7 of the seven& never forget that thy path is the path of osiris,8& that osiris is a black god. they then conduct him from the temple) after the seven hours are past, the aspirant is rescued by osiris, the black officer, in the words already given, omitting verily thou sayest well& using a sterner tone for

LIBER THISHARB

ining works (kamma) to sacred reason (the tao) h1 10. the result of the second method is to show the adept to what end his powers are destined. when he has passed the abyss and become nemo, the return of the current causes him gto appear in the heaven of jupiter as a morning star or as an evening star. h2 3 in other words, he should discover what may be the nature of his work. thus mohammed was a brother reflected in netzach, buddha a brother reflected into hod, or, as some say, daath. the present manifestation of frater p. to the outer is in tiphareth, to the inner in the path of leo. 11. first method. let the exempt adept first train himself to think backwards by external means, as set forth here following (a) let him learn to write backwards, with either hand (b) let him learn to walk b

an elephant slain in battle under hamilcar. how do such memories help him? until he have thoroughly mastered the reason for every incident in his past, and found a purpose for every item of his present equipment,1 he cannot truly answer even those three questions that were first put to him, even the three questions of the ritual of the pyramid;2 he is not ready to swear the oath of the abyss. 1 a brother known to me was repeatedly baffled in this meditation. but one day being thrown with his horse over a sheer cliff of forty feet, and escaping without a scratch or a bruise, he was reminded of his many narrow escapes from death. these proved to be the last factors in his problem, which, thus completed, solved istself in a moment (o. m, chinese frontier, 1905-6 [crowley is talking about hims

LIBER V VEL REGULI

tead of an .angel of light. the twins of set-isis, harlot and beast, are busy with that sodomitic and incestuous lust which is the traditional formula for producing demi-gods, as in the cases of mary and the dove, leda and the swan, etc. the card is xi, the number of magick avd: aleph .the fool. impregnating the woman according to the word of yod, the angel of the lord! his sister has seduced her brother beast, shaming the sun with her sin; she has mastered the lion, and enchanted the serpent. nature is outraged by magick; man is bestialized and woman defiled. the conjunction produces a monster; it affirms regression of types. instead of a man-god conceived of the spirit of god by a virgin in innocence, we are asked to adore the bastard of a whore and a brute, begotten in shamefullest sin

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

grey granite, shaped like the sweetest pussy cat you ever saw, and set up on a desolate heath. it was midnight and the devil came down and sat in the midst; but my fairy prince whispered .hush! it is a great secret, but his name is yeheswah, and he is the saviour of the world. and that was very funny, because the girl next to me thought it was jesus christ, till another fairy prince (my prince.s brother) whispered as he kissed her .hush, tell nobody ever, that is satan, and he is the saviour of the world. we were a very great company, and i can.t tell you all of the strange things we did and said, or of the song we sang as we danced face outwards in a great circle ever closing in on the devil on the throne. but whenever i saw a toad or a bat, or some horrid insect, my fairy prince always

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

itual, though there is no clear statement to that effect in the account of the cairo working (then again, the cairo working is generally very poorly documented and it has even been suggested that crowley was booked on a ship back to england before april 8th. t.s] 5 [commentary by crowley on this chapter as printed in the second edition of the book of lie aliber lv the chymical j o u s t i n g o f brother perardua with the seven lances that he brake v a a publication in class c the regimen of the seven 1 the chymical jousting of brother perardua with the seven lances that he brake he slayeth sir argon le paresseux. now brother perardua, though he was but a zelator of our ancient order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the powder

orm the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the powder, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore impose he upon himsef the sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning to the powers of the work of his entry thereunto? yet our brother, being of stout heart.for he had been a soldier in many distant lands.began right cheerfully. his head that was hoary with eld he crowned with five petals of white lotus, as if to signify the purity of his body, and went forth into that place where is no field, nor any furrow therein; and there he sowed a scroll that had two and twenty seeds diverse. he slayeth sir abjad the saracen. nor f

ot of a verity in themselves brilliant and flashing, yet so black was that wherein they grew that they seemed brighter than suns. and these were placed one above the other in a single line and straight, even according unto the seven centres of his intention that he bare about him in the hollow tube that hath thirty and two joints. liber lv 2 he slayeth sir amorex le desirous. these plants did our brother perardua pluck, as the mystic rites ordain; and these did he heat furiously in his alembic, yet with vegetable heat alone, while he kept them ever moist, dropping upon them of his lunar water, whereof he had three and seventy minims left of the eight and seventy that his father had given him; and these he had borne upon a camel through the desert unto this place where he now was, which is

crown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull fs. moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working. he slayeth sir merlin the wizard. yet our brother perardua.and by now he was right skilful at the athanor!.determined to attain to that higher projection. therefore he subtly prepared a red dragon, or as some alchemists will have it, a fiery flying serpent, whereby he should eat up that sphinx of his, that he had nourished with such ingenium and care. now this red dragon hath seven fiery coils, proper to the seven silver stars. also was h

flying serpent, whereby he should eat up that sphinx of his, that he had nourished with such ingenium and care. now this red dragon hath seven fiery coils, proper to the seven silver stars. also was his head right venemous and greedy, and eight flames were about it; for that sphinx had two wings and four feet and two horns; but the serpent is one, even as the king is one. the chymical jousting of brother perardua 3 he slayeth the great dragon called stooping or twisted. now then is this work utterly burnt up and abolished in that tremendous heat that is in the mouth and belly of the dragon; and that which cometh forth therefrom is in no wise that which went in. yet are these twelve the children of those two-and-twenty. so when he had broken the cucurbirte, he find therein no trace of the s

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

cept within historical possibility. he would have been aided in such a supposition by the veneration and use of relics within christian europe of the middle ages. also as part of the settlement after the war between the asir and vanir, njord, frey, and freyja join the asir, and freyja brings the magic art of seid, a form of sorcery and divination, associated in the mythology especially with odin. brother-sister incest, which was practiced among the vanir, is dropped when they join the asir, and snorri may wish us to believe that the asir were morally to be preferred to the vanir, even if both groups were pagan. chapter 5 describes the emigration from tyrkland, again motivated by odin fs seeing that his future lay to the north. again he goes through saxony, but this time he stops in odinsey

ry wise. in response, the vanir sent kvasir, who was also very wise. hoenir proved to be unable of leadership without consulting mimir, so the vanir, suspecting that they had been cheated, beheaded mimir and sent the head to odin. odin preserved the head and it told him many hidden things. the asir made njord and frey into leaders of cult. freyja, njord fs daughter, first taught seid to the asir. brother-sister incest, which had been common among the vanir, was banned among the asir. 52 norse mythology even if freyja is not identical to gullveig/heid, the various versions seem to share the notion of a disruptive entry of persons into a people (gullveig/heid among the asir, hoenir and mimir among the vanir) and the acquisition of tools for the acquisition of wisdom, seid in two accounts and

voluspa and in the thulur. the thulur also include the word as a noun for gfish. h see also dwarfs angrboda (she-who-offers-sorrow) giantess mate of loki and mother of monsters. the name is found only once in poetry, in hyndluljod, stanza 40, a part of the gshort voluspa. h loki sired the wolf on angrboda, and got sleipnir on svadilfari; the witch alone seemed most evil the one that came from the brother of byleipt. snorri makes angrboda, ga giantess in jotunheimar, h the mother of three monsters: the fenrir wolf; jormungand, that is, the midgard serpent; and hel. this raises the possibility that the witch in lines 3.4 of the stanza quoted above from hyndluljod may be hel. see also fenrir; hel; loki; midgard serpent arvak and alsvin (early-awake and very-swift) horses that pull the sun. gr

he norse poetic corpus. thor also made stars out of thjazi fs eyes, and in my view we should read these acts as his contribution to cosmogony, an area in which he is otherwise absent. references and further reading: rudolf much, gaurvandils ta, h altschlesien 5 (1934: 387.388, speculates on the star that aurvandil fs toe may represent. baldr god, member of the asir group, killed by his blind half brother hod, buried in a solemn funeral, and left in the world of the dead when an attempt to retrieve him fails. the death of baldr is one of the most important moments in the mythology. parts of the story are alluded to in various skaldic poems; much of it is told in the codex regius version of voluspa, and snorri gives a full version in gylfaginning, using a probably oral version of voluspa and

stones, and it seems an accomplishment to them that he is unhurt. loki is displeased that baldr is unhurt. he takes the form of a woman, goes to frigg, and asks whether anything can harm baldr. frigg responds that she took oaths from everything except mistletoe, which seemed too young. loki gets some mistletoe, fashions a spear from it, and heads to the assembly. there he sees baldr fs blind half brother, hod, not participating in the sport. he gives the mistletoe spear to hod, who casts it at baldr. it pierces baldr, and he falls dead to the earth. gthe greatest misfortune among gods and men was done, h says snorri. the gods are stricken, and no vengeance can be taken on the spot because it is a place of sanctuary. frigg asks for a volunteer to go to hel to try to retrieve baldr. hermod

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

uggestive of the spacious, unplumbed, circumambient abyss we never succeed in enclosing, but which encloses us as an identity in time-space. man has already fallen exhausted at the foot of a mountain of littlenesses, facts, figures, knowledge, nominalism, categories, etc, which have served only to excuse and to fuel the miseries of greed. so, every believer in art, beauty, mystery and magic is my brother. they at least are great geocentricists, anthropocentricists. their reasons and conclusions do not refute their logic or syllogisms, having one truth only. they do not fly from experience and lapse into faith because of failure. they believe in the ego, always guess their ideas or await inspiration from the soul. god: either a perspective predicament or the becoming potential self( a%d@ e

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

t of the witch blood. tubal-qayin2 as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forge is the heart of the witches sabbat craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those w

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

religious men in that as it requires its members to believe in the existence of "a supreme being" the name of that being and the form in which it is to be worshipped is entirely the business of the individual mason. masons are obligated on the "volume of sacred law" and each mason takes his obligation on that particular volume of sacred writings which he holds to be sacred. while encouraging each brother to follow the teachings of his own religion, freemasonry is not concerned with the details of those religions; and sectarian religious discussion is forbidden at masonic gatherings. while not a religion, the order might be considered to be a "philosophical companion to religion" to my way of thinking that very idea is implicit in this definition, taken from the first lecture: masonry is "a

ub" it is thought provoking to say the least. a similar anonymous publication appeared in newcastle upon tyne in 1736. it was called the book m, and no literate person of the period could have failed to make the connection with the document of the same name that was alleged to have been found in the rosicrucian vault.14 the book m is not an expose. it appears to be more of a memorial written by a brother who seems to have been very proud of his masonic connections and very moved by his association with the order. among other things, it contains a romantic history which suggests that masonry had its origins in antiquity, and among the various mystical disciplines that it cites as sources of masonry is. the caballa of the jews."15 in 1730 a mason named samuel prichard published a very hostil

lodge, and in the same year hrh the duke of kent acceded to the same position in the antient grand lodge. shortly thereafter discussions about unification began, and in six weeks the two grand lodges had agreed to the articles of union. the united grand lodge of england came into existence on st. john the evangelist's day, december 27, 1813. the duke of kent graciously stepped aside to permit his brother, the duke of sussex, to become grand master of the new grand lodge. it was a good choice. sussex was energetic, intelligent, and deeply committed to masonry; after "personally directing the reorganization of the grand lodge"27 he guided the craft with a firm hand until 1843. heretofore, the references to kabbalah have been peripheral. although kabbalah has been in the background, there is

en that nothing is really secret, and given the fact that contemporary freemasonry comes in for a good deal of criticism for "being so secretive" it might seem prudent for the order to accept the suggestions of its critics and open up. actually, from the perspective of this writing, there is a lot more to it than that. back in 1961, when i first started interior work, i studied with a man, also a brother mason, named joel s. goldsmith. his students used to join him for lunch on sunday; and one day after the meal he held his empty water glass up in front of him and said "secrecy is the vessel within which you contain your spiritual experience" it is an age old teaching; in the bible it is put as "cast not your pearls before swine" until one has spent a great deal of time in the interior wor

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ybele was also involved in the samothracian mysteries. in the rituals of the cabiri is to be traced a form of pine-tree worship, for this tree, sacred to atys, was first trimmed into the form of a cross and then cut down in honor of the murdered god whose body was discovered at its foot "if you wish to inspect the orgies of the corybantes" writes clement "then know that, having killed their third brother, they covered the head of the dead body with a purple cloth, crowned it, and carrying it on the point of a spear, buried it under the roots of olympus. these mysteries are, in short, murders and funerals [this ante-nicene father in his efforts to defame the pagan rites apparently ignores the fact that, like the cabirian martyr, jesus christ was foully betrayed, tortured, and finally murder

ivine astronomy, he would have realized that he was then in the presence of the key to universal equilibrium"'i ask' says voltaire 'who were these hierophants, these sacred freemasons, who celebrated their ancient mysteries of samothracia, and whence came they and their gods cabiri (see mackey's encyclop dia of freemasonry) clement speaks of the mysteries of the cabiri as "the sacred mystery of a brother slain by his brethren" and the "cabiric death" was one of the secret symbols of antiquity. thus the allegory of the self murdered by the not-self is perpetuated through the religious mysticism of all peoples. the philosophic death and the philosophic resurrection are the lesser and the greater mysteries respectively. a curious aspect of the dying-god myth is that of the hanged man. the mos

s. then the father--the supreme mind--being light and life, fashioned a glorious universal man in its own image, not an earthy man but a heavenly man dwelling in the light of god. the supreme mind loved the man it had fashioned and delivered to him the control of the creations and workmanships "the man, desiring to labor, took up his abode in the sphere of generation and observed the works of his brother--the second mind--which sat upon the ring of the fire. and having beheld the achievements of the fiery workman, he willed also to make things, and his father gave permission. the seven governors, of whose powers he partook, rejoiced and each gave the man a share of its own nature "the man longed to pierce the circumference of the circles and understand the mystery of him who sat upon the e

he rises, viz. the ethiopians, the arii, and the egyptians skilled in ancient learning, worshipping me by ceremonies perfectly appropriate, call me by my true name, queen isis" le plongeon believes that the egyptian myth of isis had a historical basis among the mayas of central america, where this goddess was known as queen moo. in prince coh the same author finds a correspondence to osiris, the brother-husband of isis. le plongeon's theory is that mayan civilization was far more ancient than that of egypt. after the death of prince coh, his widow, queen moo, fleeing to escape the wrath of his murderers, sought refuge among the mayan colonies in egypt, where she was accepted as their queen and was given the name of isis. while le plongeon may be right, the possible historical queen sinks

come king of egypt and had given to his people the full advantage of his intellectual light, he continued his path through the heavens, visiting the peoples of other nations and converting all with whom he came in contact. plutarch further asserts that the greeks recognized in osiris the same person whom they revered under the names of dionysos and bacchus. while he was away from his country, his brother, typhon, the evil one, like the loki of scandinavia, plotted against the sun god to destroy him. gathering seventy-two persons as fellow conspirators, he attained his nefarious end in a most subtle manner. he had a wonderful ornamented box made just the size of the body of osiris. this he brought into a banquet hall where the gods and goddesses were feasting together. all admired the beaut

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

o me: we will them meet as brave men ought, and make them either fight or flee 'we mayna stand, we canna stand, we daurna stand alang wi' thee; the crosiers haud thee at a feud, and they wad kill baith thee and we 'o turn thee, turn thee, johnie ha, o turn thee, man, and fight wi' me; when ye come to troughend again, my gude black naig i will gie thee; he cost full twenty pound o' gowd, atween my brother john and me 'i mayna turn, i canna turn, i daurna turn and fight wi' thee; the crosiers haud thee at a feud, and they wad kill baith thee and me 'o turn thee, turn thee, willie ha, o turn thee, man, and fight wi' me; when ye come to troughend again, a yoke o' owsen i'll gie thee 'i mayna turn, i canna turn, i daurna turn and fight wi' thee; the crosiers haud thee at a feud, and they wad ki

ng; i would much rather have just now a draught o' water frae the spring' the herd flung off his clouted shoon and to the nearest fountain ran; he made his bonnet serve a cup, and wan the blessing o' the dying man 'now, honest herd, ye maun do mair, ye maun do mair, as i you tell; ye maun bear tidings to troughend, and bear likewise my last farewell 'a farewell to my wedded wife, a farewell to my brother john, wha sits into the troughend tower wi' heart as black as any stone 'a farewell to my daughter jean, a farewell to my young sons five; had they been at their father's hand, i had this night been man alive 'a farewell to my followers a, and a' my neighbors gude at need; bid them think how the treacherous ha's betrayed the life o' parcy reed 'the laird o' clennel bears my bow, the laird

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ources, and those that exist are generally obscure, of an oblique nature, casting light upon rather than informing directly. for instance, italian witch lore presents us with the following creation story: in the beginning the great darkness, diana, divided herself into two equal and opposite forces, night and day. the night was ruled over by diana herself as the moon, the day by her alter ego and brother, lucifer, the sun. diana, inasmuch as the moon is ever pursuing the sun across the sky, became enamoured of her brother the sun and seduced him in the shape of his pet cat. the offspring from this union was a daughter, aradia or herodias, the archetypal "avatar" or patroness of all witches. in this legend of diana with its gnostic overtones, there are reflections of the cabalistic traditio

ches. in this legend of diana with its gnostic overtones, there are reflections of the cabalistic tradition of naamah, the seductress of the fallen angel azael. naamah, is synonymous with babylonian lilith, and azael is none other than babylonian shamash, the sun-god in his underworld aspect as lord of riches and artificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance

hes is that it is produced via the nervous system. it is known variously by the names od, odyle, magnetism, telergy, or simply witch power. red-haired people are said to possess this energy in free-floating form available for projection more than any others, hence the awe and fear that the red-headed witch has been held in from the time of ancient egypt down to the present day. set, the sorcerous brother of osiris, was reputed to have had red hair; back in the old country in the eleventh century william rufus (son of william the conqueror) was publicly much feared on account of his connections with witchcraft, red hair, and the evil eye! today the red-headed witch has become something of a cliche, but the origin of the belief is rooted in centuries of witch knowledge. if you have red hair

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

which is the root, trunk, source, and origin of all the other divine names, whence they all draw their life and their virtue, which adam having invoked, he acquired the knowledge of all created things. i conjure ye by the indivisible name iod, which marketh and expresseth the simplicity and the unity of the nature divine, which abel having invoked, he deserved to escape from the hands of cain his brother. book one page 25 i conjure ye by the name tetragrammaton elohim, which expresseth and signifieth the grandeur of so lofty a majesty, that noah having pronounced it, saved himself, and protected himself with his whole household from the waters of the deluge. i conjure ye by the name of god el strong and wonderful, which denoteth the mercy and goodness of his majesty divine, which abraham h

upon the children unto the third and fourth generation; which isaac having invoked, he was found worthy to escape from the sword of abraham his father. i conjure ye and i exorcise ye by the most holy name of eloah va-daath, which jacob invoked when in great trouble, and was found worthy to bear the name of israel, which signifieth vanquisher of god; and he was delivered from the fury of esau his brother. i conjure ye by the most potent name of el. adonai tzabaoth, which is the god of armies, ruling in the heavens, which joseph invoked and was found worthy to escape from the hands of his brethren. i conjure ye by the most potent name of elohim tzabaoth, which expresseth piety, mercy, splendour, and knowledge of god, which moses invoked, and he was found worthy to deliver the people israel

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

rit n, to appear and to show thyself visibly unto me before this circle in fair and comely shape, without any deformity or tortuosity; by the name and in the name iah and vau, which adam heard and spake; and by the name of god, agla, which lot heard and was saved with his family; and by the name ioth, which jacob heard from the angel wrestling with him, and was delivered from the hand of esau his brother; and by the name anaphaxeton which aaron heard and spake and was made wise; and by the name zabaoth, which moses named and all the rivers were turned into blood; and by the name asher ehyeh oriston, which moses named, and all the rivers brought forth frogs, and they ascended into the houses, destroying all things; and by the name elion, which moses named, and there was great hail such as h

MEANING OF MASONRY

of men, and the craft has become one of the greatest social institutions in the world. in this new aquarian age, when many individuals and groups are working in various ways for the eventual restoration of the mysteries, an increasing number of aspirants are beginning to recognize that freemasonry may well be the vehicle for this achievement. we have here a sincere effort by a learned and earnest brother to point to the source of masonic light in elegant, and at times profound, language. they who look with him may enjoy the same felicity. the great value of this book is that it was written by one who sets an example for all masters of lodges. his was a soul filled with the wonder of wisdom, strength, and beauty. in these pages, he whispers the password to those of us who still clamour at t

h what i have suggested are deficiencies in our knowledge of the system we belong to. the most one can hope to do is to offer a few hints or clues, which those who so desire may develop for themselves in the privacy of their own thought. for in the last resource no one can communicate the deeper things in masonry to another. every man must discover and learn them for himself, although a friend or brother may be able to conduct him a certain distance on the path of understanding. we know that even the elementary and superficial secrets of the order must not be communicated to unqualified persons, and the reason for this injunction is not so much because those secrets have any special value, but because that silence is intended to be typical of that which applies to the greater, deeper secre

death of the masonic candidate and his subsequent raising or resurrection. the name hiram abiff signifies in hebrew" the teacher (guru, or enlightened one) from the father: a fact which may help you still further to recognize the concealed purpose of the teaching. under the name of hiram, then, and beneath a veil of allegory, we see an allusion to another master; and it is this master, this elder brother who is alluded to in our lectures, whose" character we preserve, whether absent or present" i.e, whether he is present to our minds or no, and in regard to whom we" adopt the excellent principle, silence" lest at any time there should be among us trained in some other than the christian faith, and to whom on that account the mention of the christian master's name might possibly prove an of

onsciousness, to the sublime degree of master mason, we fit ourselves to learn something of the" genuine secrets" something of the living realities, that lurk and live in concealment behind the outward show of things. all human life, having originated in the mystical" east" and journeyed into this world which, with us, is the" west" must return again to its source. to quote again the verse of the brother i have already cited" from east to west the soul her journey takes; at many bitter founts her fever slakes; halts at strange taverns by the way to feast, resumes her load, and painful progress makes back to the east" masonry, by means of a series of dramatic representations, is intended to furnish those who care to discover its purport and to take advantage of the hints it throws out in al

expound its own secrets and mysteries and so to confer real initiations as distinguished from passing candidates through certain formal ceremonies, it is not fulfilling its original purpose whatever other incidental good it may be doing. now as these facts are the basis upon which this lecture proceeds, let me at the outset make my first point by stating that as the progress in the craft of every brother admitted into its ranks is by gradual, successive stages, in like manner the understanding of the masonic system and doctrine is also a matter of gradual development. stated in the simplest terms possible, the theory of masonic progress is that every member admitted to the order enters in a state of darkness and ignorance as to what masonry teaches, and that later on he is supposed to be b

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

the dragon. it was the perfected essence of flame which earthen heat could only catch a glimpse of that the fires of spirit burn ever so bright, that in this torch shall my father be revealed. lilith who wrapped her serpents tail around eve s brain, unlocked the depths of her lust and rode this dragon until i was conceived that was then perfection beheld. i walked the paths with my family, and my brother abel was born. my father, who was called adam was alien to me, i knew him not but grew under his protection. my flesh mother eve rode again this beast, from which abel slept dreamless and in the fires of her lust was my sister naamah born. at an early age, her difference amoung the tribe was even beyond mine, fled away from this family. i missed her but could not leave yet. i worked the fi

er, who was called adam was alien to me, i knew him not but grew under his protection. my flesh mother eve rode again this beast, from which abel slept dreamless and in the fires of her lust was my sister naamah born. at an early age, her difference amoung the tribe was even beyond mine, fled away from this family. i missed her but could not leave yet. i worked the fields as a being of nothing my brother was beheld as beautiful. i was the dark one, considered by most but yet i held more questions than they. i began to see naamah in dreams, beautiful and grown voluptuous as she rested with lilith, who i sought in dreams. they whispered chants and sweet musick to my ears, and then i would go unto them dawn would bring my waking into the mundane fields of my false family, and the ridicules of

than they. i began to see naamah in dreams, beautiful and grown voluptuous as she rested with lilith, who i sought in dreams. they whispered chants and sweet musick to my ears, and then i would go unto them dawn would bring my waking into the mundane fields of my false family, and the ridicules of abel. it was one day in the fields that i built an altar at the base of a tree and then cut down my brother i took his blood and skull before this gateway, and called to my true father and mother i held no love for these who would treat me as a dead animal in their family. i would be marked again among the animals, who i could run with. i took this skull and the spirit of abel with it he would walk with me forever this was taught to me in dreaming behold cain, a blood filled skull bowl will show

of men and children would you turn a road more traveled to the simple life yet unknown by others? the tester, robed in white and flowed within a strange and familiar light was challenging me, a very point of discovering my very inner essence, which i could sense. i said unto him- angel, who would you be to tell me of thorns and roads less traveled? i have passed through the blood and bones of my brother, to walk within a shadow of which i am the only god that is dreams feed my desires and i go forth among the beasts of the fields, take yourself away from me as i shall not resign my path, for i seek mine own mother who would either cut me to shreds or raise me up as god. the angel transformed into a very familiar dreaming body which taught me the ways of nature, yet he was a blackened shad

ght forth from the womb, flesh-born son of the dragon and the harlot goddess, mother of witch blood. spirit and lord of the blackened fires of the forge, who tasted the blood mark as an x upon the brow. o cain, who was awakened by the skull bearing omen of abel lord of beasts and initiator of sorcerous fire, werewolf shapeshifter! let me see within and beyond the caul of lilith s veil! father and brother of the caves wherein are ancient shades, who hold the book of dreaming which is the primal word of the serpent- cain, lord of beasts and transformation, i summon thee, invocate thee within shall your lightening strike upon the forge and illuminate my spirit! my brow marked in blood, horned walker of worlds! strike now with thy hammer, shall the eye of the serpent open forth! unveiled in th

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so hidden! 51 51 by the full moon and the sun which both illuminate the inner space of my self, i grant this area protection and safety from that which would devour me! widdershins should be performed at this moment. asmodeus, spirit of knowledge and wisdom, i do invoke thee into visible appearance! recognize your brother/sister of witchblood, i return from the great flood which caused my sleep of ages! i announce in your presence my dedication to the path of witchblood! to kiss the hind quarters of the beast, which is to dive the great mirror of darkness. let the purity of this fall bless my awakening. no longer shall my sight be limited in the tunnels of the dead. sight gives wisdom which breeds power. i

his symbol is eternal, never breaking from this cycle of destruction and creation. the essence of spring lies in the ideal of birth and new breath, in which all new things emerge from the earth. the traditional athame and such should be present. it is advised to approach this rite with extreme care and practice individual control, pan awaits your panic, your lust and awakening. may pan be as your brother, your guide, not your doom. those who allow one particular imbalanced side to manifest will be victim of such a self-created destruction cycle. the circle should be drawn and the proper invocations performed, intent should be pure and of great strength in each individual performing. the morning star is being invoked for the sense of luciferian light and beauty, to dispel that which is of i

ll as the chalice. salt should be formed in a circle around the invocation area, to ensure no escape for the spirit. red and purple candles should be placed around the circle as well. warlock (holding athame) elder gods of stellar forces, i invoke a great dragon burning with the fires of mars within my very body, prepare me for the purity of this work. witches sabbat goat, god of life and energy, brother of pan. i invoke thee gods of lust and life within my very body, prepared for congress in honor of the goddess. witch (holding athame) great goddesses of the night, fire and water- lilith, hecate, kali and babalon, i invoke your very essence within this body, my self forming a great sacred temple in which to receive your spirits, descend now unto your daughter, rest within my self. i invok

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s blood.hard is the world, sensual sin grows huge. these are the sword-ages, axe-ages, shields arecleft in twain, storm-ages, murder-ages- till the world falls dead. the norse legends tell of the great winters of wind, sword, and wolf whichdescended upon the earth: the second winter is called the winter of the sword. those of mankind left alive rob and slayone another for what is left to feed on. brother slays brother, mighty battles occur in theworld. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation39 the world falls dead their adversarial presence was termed the midgard serpent: the midgard serpent blows so much poison that the whole sky and sea are splattered with it. strange flying craft bringing destruction are described: the mighty flood frees the ship known as naglfar, a vessel

h oversouls from another dimension. this was notthe first time in earth history that this had been attempted, nor would it be the last.every time it occurs the consequences forever alter the course of history, usually forthe worse. in the late elizabethan age, or shortly thereafter, the opening of another interdimensionalportal was necessitated. this time it was undertaken by members of the white brother-hood, the descendants of the sons of the serpents, the lemurians. they were attemptingto counterbalance and assuage the attempt of the bent ones and to ask for guidance them-selves that they may be successful in countering the influence of their nemesis (see epi-logue: time to change the road youre on on page 129) sir john dee entered into dialogue with these pan-dimensional intelligences

political spectrum is our creation. in fact, it accurately reflects ourcareful, artificial polarization of the population on phoney issues that prevents the issue ofour power from arising in their minds (the occult technocracy of power) the opposition party is called the opposition by its creators, namely, the opposition.(author)those of us who have great difficulty accepting that there is a big brother exercis-ing unlimited control, do so because they have forgotten the manner in which pluto-crats exercise control and the comparative freedom and wealth they have enjoyed formillennia. naturally, when one looks at the complexity of urban life, it does seemimprobable that some secret society can just move in, as it were and take over. butwe forget that the very cities and nations are their

as history and because the contriveddogma (the new approved history) was so different from the original, the early first-hand records werelabeled mythology (p. 60)mardukthe great babylonian god was the son of goddess damkina, by way of the sumerian annunaki king,enki (see p. 63)enki and enlilsumerian annunaki, the sons of anu, the supreme father, who was the son of anshar and kishar. theywere the brother and sister of mummu, who was the son of the primal pair tiamat and apsu (see p. 62)enki and nin-khursag (wife and half-sister)it is they who hold the key to the story of adam the original story that was adapted for the genesisaccount (p. 63)el (title of enlil) the definition eloh (lofty one) derived from the akkadian term ilu, which was another name foranus son enlil. it was the long-stand

r of his son, nergal of the underworld.she was therefore of pure annunaki stock, and refused therefore to be adams permanent mate. in fact,she was the consort of enki, cains father. together they produced cains wife, luluwa (see p. 106).enochwas the son of cain and luluwa, daughter of lilith (see p. 132)advent of jehovahin the new scheme of things, jehovah could not be seen to have a brothernot a brother who sostrongly opposed him in social matters (p. 117)mis-translations continuehistorically, it was enki (not enlil) who had created adam (atabba) and eve (nin-khawa; it wasenki who had granted them the rights to qabalistic wisdom, and it was enki who had appointed atabbato his priest-kingly station. these things were known in mesopotamia and canaan; they were writtendown and readily availa

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

nations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. heaven and hell are indeed spiritual realities, yet also physical sensations. by achieving and devouring we may reach the heights of both, which equally are powerful. remember the deific force of ahriman, so sought to break open the gates of heaven and devour his brother ahura mazda, the sun. morals morality changes based on culture and time. what is amoral now will not be 50 years from now. do not harm those who have not crossed you, respect animals and children as both hold a strong sense of honesty. guilt if you think through an action, and are compelled to take it feel no guilt. guilt is an emotion which drains your energy as well as creates other mist

hem enough and fly away into the night. sight in the dream will drain them, focus and call their astral body into yours. the eyes are very powerful in terms of feeding and sorcery. i will write no more of looking directly into the eyes in the nightmare, nothing more can be written here. 75 glossary ahriman [avestan/pahlavi] the prince of darkness in zoroastrian religion. ahriman is considered one brother created by zurvan and was the opposing force to ohura mazda. ahriman is also known as angra mainyu, an older title derived from angra mainyu, being the evil or averse spirit. ahriman is a sorcerer who achieved a means of immortality and power over darkness and shadow. one who creates his desire in flesh. in relation to the sorcerer or practitioner of yatuk-dinoih, the individual seeks by d

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e who believed him. it s important to note that this tale of a chosen one who travels with 12 guys predates the arrival of europeans to north america. in the african myth from the mande people of mali, an evil god named pemba fell from heaven, and was barred from returning because he stole male seeds from god. pemba spread tainted seeds, borne from incest upon the ground. faro, his righteous twin brother that dwelled in heaven and took the form of a fish, was forced to sacrifice himself for pemba s sin. his body was cut into 60 pieces, and the pieces formed trees when spread across the earth. trees are, according the mande people, symbols of resurrection. the most high god brought faro back to life, and sent him to earth in human form aboard an ark. the ark, which landed on mount kouroula

aring gifts of knowledge and love. this civilizer established egypt s first legal code and abolished cannibalism and human sacrifice. osiris then left egypt, traveling around the world teaching and civilizing the people of other kingdoms and races. he did not use his powers to force people, but instead preferred gentle persuasion. after returning to egypt, osiris was conspired against by his evil brother set, and 72 accomplices. set murdered his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 10 nile river. instead of sinking into the depths of the nile river forever, which was the intention and expectation of the conspirators, the coffer sailed away quickly. set would eventually discover the coffin containing the body of his brother

his brother osiris by locking him in a coffer and throwing it into the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 10 nile river. instead of sinking into the depths of the nile river forever, which was the intention and expectation of the conspirators, the coffer sailed away quickly. set would eventually discover the coffin containing the body of his brother osiris in a hidden place. infuriated that his brother survived (in a sense, set cut osiris body into 14 parts and scattered the pieces, seeing to it that his brother would forever remain out of his midst. isis, a goddess that was both osiris wife and sister (such is common in mythology, brought her husband back to life by locating and recombining his scattered parts with sorcery. she failed to find the phallus (penis) of osiris, however, and

of a fish. and lets not forget lone man, the savior figure of the mandan people. lone man, like jesus, was born of a virgin, settled turbulent waters while aboard a boat, and was perfect in all his ways. and finally the god faro from the tales of the people of mali. faro, as stated before, transformed himself into a fish and eventually sacrificed himself to undo the sins of his terrible and evil brother pembe. and faro, like our osiris, was cut into pieces and scattered. i have often wondered what christians mean when they said that jesus died for our sins, and his death represented a great sacrifice that somehow redeemed my soul. listening to christians explain how that actually works is usually amusing, and always results in an comical, unsatisfactory answer. to live in heaven, spend 33

satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was considered a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

grave thy spirit shall rise all who read this book, and envision the tracing of this sigil of entry, shall then all open the gates to the dreaming place by the adversary of noon and midnight, who drinks of the golden chalice and blood filled skull, so it isspmidnight s circle a commentary of azothoz a book of the adversary presented by the night ravener (akhtya seker arimanius michael w. ford- a brother in the pact of witchblood azothoz presents in poetic form the antinomian concept of separation from the natural order. this is clear throughout the various grimoires such as nox umbra, book of cain, yatuk dinoih, goetia (luciferian edition, and the toad rite. azothoz is actually a strong foundation from which these works arose. as written as lyric and poem form, the original praxis of the

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

t, when his heart stopped beating from internal injuries incurred in a bicycle accident, i had the feeling that i was moving through a deep, very dark valley. the darkness was so deep and impenetrable that i could see absolutely nothing but this was the most wonderful, worry free experience you can imagine. in another case, a woman had had peritonitis, and relates, my doctor had already called my brother and sister in to see me for the last time. the nurse gave me a shot to help me die more easily. the things around me in the hospital began to get further and further away. as they receded, i entered head first into a narrow and very, very dark passageway. i seemed to just fit inside of it. i began to slide down, down, down. one woman, who was near death following a traffic accident, drew a

h an overwhelming surprise. for, at this point he may find himself looking upon his own physical body from a point outside of it, as though he were "a spectator" or "a third person in the room" or watching figures and events "onstage in a play" or "in a movie" let us look now at portions of some accounts in which these uncanny out-of-the-body epodes are described. i was seventeen years old and my brother and i were working at an amusement park. one afternoon, we decided to go swimming, and there were quite a few of the other young people who went in with us. someone said "let's swim across the lake" i had done that on numerous occasions, but that day for some reason, i went down, almost in the middle of the lake. i kept bobbling up and down, and all of a sudden, it felt as though i were aw

till happen, you know" so, when i could get up in the bed, and see around the room, i saw that i was in that same bed that the light had shown me several days before. now, all this was three years ago, but it is still just as vivid as it was then. it was the most fantastic thing that has ever happened to me, and it has made a big difference. but i don't talk about it. i have only told my wife, my brother, my minister, and now you. i don't know how to say it, but this is so hard to explain. i'm not trying to make a big explosion in your life, and i'm not trying to brag. it's just that after this, i don't have any doubts anymore. i know there is life after death= 3- parallels the events of the various stages of the experience of dying are, to say the very least, unusual. 1 fence, my surprise

MORALS AND DOGMA

y. to find in the blazing star of five points an allusion to the divine providence, is also fanciful; and to make it commemorative of the star that is said to have guided the magi, is to give it a meaning comparatively modern. originally it represented sirius, or the dog-star, the forerunner of the inundation of the nile; the god anubis, companion of isis in her search for the body of osiris, her brother and husband. then it became the image of horus, the son of osiris, himself symbolized also by the sun, the author of the seasons, and the god of time; son of isis, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. it was hermes, also, the master of learning, whose name in greek is that of the god

tian initiates was the emblem of osiris, the creator. with the yod in the centre, it has the kabalistic meaning of the divine energy, manifested as light, creating the universe. the jewels of the lodge are said to be six in number. three are called"_movable" and three"_immovable" the square, the level, and the plumb were anciently and properly called the movable jewels, because they pass from one brother to another. it is a modern innovation to call them immovable, because they must always be present in the lodge. the immovable jewels are the rough ashlar, the perfect ashlar or cubical stone, or, in some rituals, the double cube, and the tracing-board, or trestle-board. of these jewels our brethren of the york rite say "the _square_ inculcates morality; the _level, equality; and the _plumb

, or trestle-board. of these jewels our brethren of the york rite say "the _square_ inculcates morality; the _level, equality; and the _plumb, rectitude of conduct" their explanation of the immovable jewels may be read in their monitors* our brethren of the york rite say that "there is represented in every well-governed lodge, a certain point, within a circle; the point representing an individual brother; the circle, the boundary line of his conduct, beyond which he is never to suffer his prejudices or passions to betray him" this is not to _interpret_ the symbols of masonry. it is said by some, with a nearer approach to interpretation, that the point within the circle represents god in the centre of the universe. it is a common egyptian sign for the sun and osiris, and is still used as th

thou shalt not misuse either thy strength or thy superiority! x [symbol: full moon: thou shalt study to know men; that thereby thou mayest learn to know thyself! thou shalt ever seek after virtue! thou shalt be just! thou shalt avoid idleness! but the great commandment of masonry is this "a new commandment give i unto you: that ye love one another! he that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, remaineth still in the darkness" such are the moral duties of a mason. but it is also the duty of masonry to assist in elevating the moral and intellectual level of society; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation, and causing the mind of youth to grow; and in putting, gradually, by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws, the human race in harmony with

a literal sea of fire and brimstone, incur the certainty of it, according to their creed, on the slightest temptation of appetite or passion. predestination insists on the necessity of good works. in masonry, at the least now of passion, one speaks ill of another behind his back; and so far from the "brotherhood" of blue masonry being real, and the solemn pledges contained in the use of the word "brother" being complied with, extraordinary pains are taken to show that masonry is a sort of abstraction, which scorns to interfere in worldly matters. the rule may be regarded as universal, that, where there is a choice to be made, a mason will give his vote and influence, in politics and business, to the less qualified profane in preference to the better qualified mason. one will take an oath t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s is that these two infinities cannot exist apart. this extensive subject must be studied in our other writings, notably berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and liber aleph, the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must here mention that the brother quoted in connection with the "wizard amalantrah, etc (samuel bar aiwaz) identifies them with anu and adad, the supreme mother and father deities of the sumerians. taken in connection with the aiwaz identifications, this is very striking indeed (this last sentence was added because a.c. was convinced that aiwass was the being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unve

ery god. aye, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! the reader will assimilate this more easily, on the intellectual plane, by considering the theory of relativity. from the point of view of initiation, the difference between a magister templi and a 'black brother' is that the magister knows that he is the center of the universe for himself, but understands that the same is simultaneously true of any other human being. the 'black brother' knows that he is the center of the universe, but does not understand that the same is true of others. of all others. what is more, he does not want to understand. he interprets any manifestation of autonomy as an a

rse for himself, but understands that the same is simultaneously true of any other human being. the 'black brother' knows that he is the center of the universe, but does not understand that the same is true of others. of all others. what is more, he does not want to understand. he interprets any manifestation of autonomy as an attempt against his authority. the reader must not think that a 'black brother' is necessarily a 'mean' person. on the contrary, his intentions are usually of the best. he wants your happiness. but since his definition of your happiness is based on what he thinks you should be happy with, he may cause you much harm by trying to help you. a magister, as a rule, will not try to help you at all. the magister is selfish. he minds his own business, and no other. frederick

our happiness is based on what he thinks you should be happy with, he may cause you much harm by trying to help you. a magister, as a rule, will not try to help you at all. the magister is selfish. he minds his own business, and no other. frederick pohl and c. m. kornbluth had a very amusing tale of a man who approached two 'black brethren' and challenged them "what does he say" the second 'black brother who was somewhat hard of hearing, asked the first "he says we are not god" the first explained. at once, the second snapped "atheist" the utter lack of sense of humor is a characteristic of 'black brotherhood. a magister might have said the same thing but with a twinkle. there are certain analogies between 'black brotherhood' and paranoia, but while paranoia is a mental disorder 'black bro

ntained in that truth may enslave the souls of men. see liber i vel magi. their sphere of consciousness, chokhmah, receives the influx from the crown through the path of aleph, the fool. the 'men, in order to become adored, must be sufficiently powerful, magically speaking, to impress the consciousness of a sufficient number of weaker fools. no hard task for a magician, but one that only a "black brother" would undertake. now, although both cases result in enslavement, there is a difference in motivation and in effect. the magus must speak, though he like it not; the 'black brother' ought to shut up (in order to become a magister templi, but he will not. the magus fulfils the law; the 'black brother' rebels against it. the enslavement produced by the magus is in harmony with the racial tru

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

quil sea became suddenly agitated, and the crested billows rose mountains high, dashing furiously against the rocks, and threatening destruction to all within their reach, the sea-god was supposed to be in a furious rage. when they beheld the sky glowing with the hues of coming day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and b

ld which served as the subterranean dungeon of the gods. in order to avenge the oppression of her children, the giants, gaa instigated a conspiracy on the part of the titans against uranus, which was carried to a successful issue by her son cronus. he wounded his father, and from the blood of the wound which fell upon the earth sprang a race of monstrous beings also called giants. assisted by his brother-titans, cronus succeeded in dethroning his father, who, enraged at his defeat, cursed his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. subsequently, however, when, secure of his position, he no longer needed their assistance, he basely repaid their former

ited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumvented that war between the father and son became inevitable. the rival forces ranged themselves on two separate high mountains in thessaly; zeus, with his brothers and sisters, took his stand on mount olympus, where he was joined by oceanus, and others of the titans, who had forsaken cronus on account of his oppressions. cronus and his brother-titans took possession of mount othrys, and prepared for battle. the struggle was long and fierce, and at length zeus, finding that he was no nearer victory than before, bethought himself of the existence of the imprisoned giants, and knowing that they would be able to render him most powerful assistance, he hastened to liberate them. he also called to his aid the cyclops (sons of poseidon

accomplishments. she was called pandora, which means all-gifted, having received every attribute necessary to make her charming and irresistible. thus beautifully formed and endowed, this exquisite creature, attired by page 25 the graces, and crowned with flowers by the seasons, was conducted to the house of epimetheus[9] by hermes the messenger of the gods. now epimetheus had been warned by his brother not to accept any gift whatever from the gods; but he was so fascinated by the beautiful being who suddenly appeared before him, that he welcomed her to his home, and made her his wife. it was not long, however, before he had cause to regret his weakness. he had in his possession a jar of rare workmanship, containing all the blessings reserved by the gods for mankind, which he had been exp

nicteus, king of thebes. to escape the anger of her father she fled to sicyon, where king epopeus, enraptured with her wonderful beauty, made her his wife without asking her father's consent. this so enraged nicteus that he declared war against epopeus, in order to compel him to restore antiope. at his death, which took place before he could succeed in his purpose, nicteus left his kingdom to his brother lycus, commanding him, at the same time, to carry on the war, and execute his vengeance. lycus invaded sicyon, defeated and killed epopeus, and brought back [33]antiope as a prisoner. on the way to thebes she gave birth to her twin-sons, amphion and zethus, who, by the orders of lycus, were at once exposed on mount cithaeron, and would have perished but for the kindness of a shepherd, who

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

for this spell. green is the traditional color used by witches in money matters. green is the color of mother nature and is also the color of paper money; dollar bills are green. thank you letter #2 i have been much intrigued by the many different ideas re: getting one s desires via metaphysical means. you may be interested to know that following your advice resulted in a check for $1,000 from a brother i saw 27 years ago for about one hour! time before had been 1946 or 47- extent of our correspondence has been yearly xmas cards. he lives in the southeastern usa (georgia. since i need funds for a new car and extensive property upgrading and repairs- i shall keep trying! will let you know what happens! thanks again. signed: helen p, seattle, washington. the magic power of chants ask any wi

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ng wished to visit sleswig, and despite being defended by the congildi, he was massacred with his entire retinue."5 the statutes of the danish guilds especially those of saint kanut, flensbourg, and odense (which were written in 1200) included clauses quite similar to those of the english guilds: right of entry, close solidarity, mandatory assistance to assemblies, a prohibition on interrupting a brother (law 33 of flensbourg, mutual assistance among brothers, and arbitration of other members in the event of a dispute among congildi. in france social guilds appeared at almost the same time as their first appearance in great britain. the interdiction against them by charlemagne's capitulary in 779 was copied in a number of other texts, including, in the ninth century, in a capitulary issued

lord archbishops of reims and sens; their suffragans; the bishop of albano, legate to the apostolic see; and the abbots of citeaux, clairvaux (saint bernard* and pontivy. a rule was instituted for the new knights" the chronicler adds, their affairs had prospered so well that at this time they had in their monastery three hundred knights, more or less, all wearing the white robe+ not including the brother servants, whose number was almost infinite. it is said they own immense properties, on both sides of the sea and that there is not a single province in the christian world that has not assigned some portion of its holdings to such an extent that their wealth is, on this we can be sure, equal to that of kings. the order of the temple was able to establish itself and prosper not merely in th

igins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bernard the treasurer indicates in his chronicle that in 1198 the "lord of the assassins (the old man of the mountain) treated the christians and their leader, count henri, as royalty. the same author informs us that in 1227 the sultan coradin, at the time of his death, entrusted his land and children to a spanish knight who was a templar brother "he was fully aware that this knight would faithfully protect his land. he had no desire to leave it to the saracens, for he knew full well that they would entrust it to his brother, the sultan of babylon* it was through the intervention of the templars in 1243 that the christians were able to conclude an accord with the malek of damascus and take possession of jerusalem. in the following

necessarily explore these influences through high scientific and metaphysical speculation. they were primarily men of action, warriors and builders* from their extensive relations with ismailian sects and arab corporations, the templars were at least aware of and largely adopted if only on an operative plane certain arab organization structures, rites, symbols, practices, and trade secrets. many brother servants had already been initiated in their secular lives to similar operative rituals. they were particularly open to receiving this new contribution and transplanting it to the west, where the social fabric had become propitious for its introduction. it is a fact that the architecture of the castles and fortified churches built by the templars show clear evidence of ancient arab lessons

n their service in addition to their servant brothers, notably masons and carpenters. in each commandery, these builders were under the direction of an officer of the temple, the magister carpentarius. this individual, a veritable architect, 82 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages taught laborers working for the order the art of building and geometry. whether they were brother servants or lay workers, everyone contributed to the construction of templar buildings; in short, they labored for the temple. while remaining under templar tutelage, however, these associations soon became more independent of the order. they expanded their field of activity by working not only for the templars but also for the inhabitants of their domains, which continued to develop in bo

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

d upon high places the temples of those whome nature owns not and the gods have cursed. and the spawn of the old ones covered the earth, and their children endureth throughout the ages. ye shantaks of leng are the work of their hands, the ghasts who dwelleth in zin's primordial vaults know them as their lords. they have fathered the na-hag and the gaunts that ride the night; great cthulhuis their brother, the shaggoths their slaves. the dholes do homage unto them in the nighted vale of pnoth and gugs sing their praises beneath the peaks of ancient throk. they have walked amidst the stars and they have walked the earth. the city of irem in the great desert has known them; leng in the cold waste has seen their passing, the timeless citadel upon the cloud-vieled heights of unknown kadath bear

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

e here. in a world where the only certainty is uncertainty, the great myths offer us wisdom and comfort to prepare us for our own journey to the grandfather, into the hands of the unknown god. neil philip hermod descends to the underworld this 18th-century manuscript illustration shows hermod, the son of odin, descending to the underworld on odin s eight-legged steed sleipnir to try to rescue his brother balder, who had been slain through the treachery of the god loki. hel agreed to let balder go if all the world wept for him; but loki refused. as a result, the gods hunted loki down and tied him up in torment but at ragnarok, loki will break loose, and lead the hordes of the dead to war in a ship made from dead men s nails. the creation 12 the creation in the beginning, egyptian myth tells

he rest of the gods, brought into being by re, represent other aspects. egyptian gods were also interrelated or merged: amun, the hidden, the chief god worshipped at karnak, was a god of the air, but as amun-re he was a sun god and as amun-min, a fertility god. known by various names, most of the gods could also be depicted in animal as well as human form. mother of the stars nut s union with her brother geb and the birth of her children, the stars (often shown as decoration on her clothing, infuriated her father shu, who cursed her so that she would never again give birth in any month of the year. but nut gambled with thoth, the moon god and reckoner of time, and won from him five extra days outside the 12 lunar months of 30 days each. in these days she gave birth to her children osiris

on seeing osiris corpse that it killed the baby prince she was caring for. osiris, isis, and horus osiris, the ruler of the underworld, was originally a king in the upper world where he taught the egyptians (and later, the rest of the world) how to live, worship, and grow grain (they had previously been cannibals) he earned the name wennefer, meaning eternally good. he was murdered by his jealous brother seth, who tricked him into a wooden chest, which he sealed up and sent down the nile. osiris wife isis rescued the corpse, but when seth found it, he cut it up and scattered the pieces all over egypt. sorrowfully, isis and her sister nepthys collected every piece and, with the help of anubis, the guide of souls to the underworld, and thoth, the gods scribe, they pieced osiris back together

hail to you, osiris wennefer, the vindicated, the son of nut! you are the first-born of geb, the great one who came forth from nut. shout with joy, osiris, for i have come to you; i am horus, i have saved you alive today. the book of the dead re-harakhty thoth after osiris descended to the underworld, he could no longer rule his earthly kingdom, so he bequeathed it to his son horus. but his evil brother seth, the god of chaos and confusion, laid claim to the throne. only after 80 years did re judge horus the winner, award him the kingdom, and banish seth to the desert. horus first performed the key mummification rite of opening the mouth on his father osiris. with other rites, it ensured that all the bodily functions could be restored after death through the spells contained in the book o

the dreadful scorpion guardians at the gate, who were half-man and half-dragon. inside he journeyed for 12 leagues (30 miles) in utter darkness, before coming to the garden of the gods where he met the goddess siduri, who advised him to seek out the ferryman urshanabi (see below. when gilgamesh reached the far shore, he met utnapishtim and told him of his despair at enkidu s death. because of my brother i am afraid of death. because of my brother, i wander through the wilderness. utnapishtim told him that death was like sleep; it comes to all, and is not to be feared. he then told him the story of the flood. which of your lovers did you ever love forever. there was tammuz. for him you decreed wailing, year after year. you loved the many-colored roller but you struck and broke his wing. yo

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

g c v h a.these were translated by our assistant redactor-general, fellow john black vrooman.3 for some unknown reason illustrious cummings s excellent but littleknown paper was never published in full. fortunately, however, illustrious arturo de hoyos, d d x, who serves as the grand archivist and chairman of the publications committee of the grand college of rites of the u.s.a, located a copy of brother cummings s paper in the archives of the grand college of rites,which we are now pleased to publish.william leon cummings,m.d.,one of the ablest masonic scholars of his day, served as grand chancellor of the grand college of rites during the b j e f v e g year.he is best known as one of the contributors to and editors of coil s masonic encyclopedia( b j g b. readers should bear in mind that

william leon cummings,m.d.,one of the ablest masonic scholars of his day, served as grand chancellor of the grand college of rites during the b j e f v e g year.he is best known as one of the contributors to and editors of coil s masonic encyclopedia( b j g b. readers should bear in mind that this paper does not take into account the many subsequent changes in freemasonry in france. extracts from brother cumming s paper,with corrected dates,were used as an introduction to a publication of one b e i heredom albert pike& william l. cummings version of the rituals of the rite of memphis. in our reprint of the cummings paper, the corrected dates are set bold in brackets, e.g [may c f, b i e b, to indicate those published in collectanea, vol. d (grand college of rites of the u.s.a, b j e c, p

t jurisdiction. if these brethren have not sworn never to receive or recognize any higher degree in masonry than the d dd, they are not d dds. if they have so sworn, they have violated their obligations, because they do acknowledge and have received degrees pretending to be higher, since they pretend to give the d dd as one of their degrees, the g gth, perhaps. i had occasion, recently, to heal a brother( d c x of the ancient and accepted rite, resident in nevada, who exhibited to me his patent of the j eth degree, signed by bros seymour and edmund p.hays, sov gr commander of the present new york supreme council, among other persons. that brother informed me that he received the whole of his degrees at once, from the bst to volume j, c a a b b f b the spurious rites of memphis and misraim

e j, c a a b b f b the spurious rites of memphis and misraim the j eth, the whole in an hour or two xperhaps less. i can furnish any one with the ritual of the first sixty-six degrees, purchased for me at auction in paris. every one can judge of the value of a rite in masonry,whose degrees consist only of what can be communicated in an. hour or two-of signs, words and a sounding title, i know one brother who received a patent for all up to the j ath sent to him without his taking them or asking for them; and another who received them in half a minute, up to the j eth, by the pronunciation, by the hierophant of a single short sentence. i append to this address a true account of the origin and progress of this rite of memphis, taken from the masonic monthly published at boston, and which, fr

to your notice, that you may be enabled to act definitively upon it. receive, very dear brethren, the assurance of my affectionate sentiments. the grand master adjunct of the order, charged ad interim with the administration (signed) lengle. paris, this b d february, b i g f. x x x x x seance du 6 mars, 1865. the session is opened under the presidency of the hon bro dronet. e e e e e e e e e the brother fauvety, in the name of the committee of administrative affairs, read the following report: very dear brethren: forty masons of the rite of mizraim separated from the central power of that rite, in consequence of dissensions with which it is not for us to intermeddle, have formed a permanent lodge,which they wish to place under the obedience of the grand orient of france. b g a heredom alb

PROMETHEUS

d, prometheus after thirty thousand years was freed from mount caucasus. hyginus fabulae 54 prometheus, son of iapetus, first fashioned men from clay. later vulcanus [hephaistos, at jove s [zeus] command, made a woman s form from cla y. minerva [athene] gave it life, and the rest of the gods each gave come other gift. because of this they named her pandora. she was given in marriage to prometheus brother epimetheus. pyrrha was her daughter, and was said to be the first mortal born. hyginus fabulae 142 men in early times sought fire from the gods, and did not know how to keep it alive. later prometheys brought it to earth in a fennel-stalk, and showed men how to keep it covered over with ashes. because of this, mercury, at jove s command, bound him with iron spikes to a cliff on mount cauca

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

binah. these are binah of binah, da at of binah, chessed of binah, gevurah of binah, tiferet of binah, netzach/hod of binah, yesod of binah and malchut of binah. these sefirot of binah are known as the eight kings of tohu. they are called the eight kings of tohu because the torah states "and he reigned and he died etc" in reference to the kings of the edom, the descendents of esav, yaakov s twin brother. these twins represent the twin worlds of tohu (chaos) and tikun (rectification. esav, was a wild and impulsive man, while yaakov was "a wholesome man who dwelt in tents" while esav was off stealing, killing and raping, thus embodying the world of tohu (chaos, yaakov was busy acquiring wisdom and perfecting his character, thus embodying the world of tikun. the eight kings of edom are there

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

the earth, and behold, it was corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted its way on the earth. h2 the verb gto corrupt h (hashcheit) also means gto waste. h thus, the phrase gfor all flesh had corrupted c h can also mean, gfor all flesh had wasted its way on the earth. h this immediately evokes the story of judah fs son onan, where we are told that gwhen he engaged in marital relations with his [dead] brother fs wife, he wasted it on the earth, in order not to give seed to his brother. h3 the verse describing the state of the earth before the flood thus indicates that wasting seed was rampant. gthe earth h refers to the supernal gearth, h [which was destroyed] and in what did its destruction consist? gthat all flesh had destroyed c h i.e, that the supernal yesod, which is termed gall, h had gde

h unstable letter, and collapses. to explain: yud signifies chochmah, which is manifest throughout z feir anpin and malchut [i.e, nukva, and it is what joins them together. chochmah is experienced through selflessness, as we have seen previously. selflessness is what allows two opposites, such as the male and female principles, to unite [z feir anpin and nukva] are then called gone h [echad: the brother of the dalet, z feir anpin being the brother and dalet being malchut. the word for gone h (echad) is spelled alef-chet-dalet. the first two letters of these three form the word for gbrother h (ach, aleft-chet. thus, the word for gone h can be seen as a compound of the words gbrother of the dalet. h z feir anpin and nukva unite so closely they feel like brother and sister (which in fact, th

se required that he undergo the purging process. 1 genesis 18:1. 2 zohar 2:33a, in the glosses of rabbi chaim vital #3. 3 genesis 15:15. 4 bereishit rabbah 30:4; rashi on genesis 15:15. 5 bava metzia 86b. 6 eiruvin 19a. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 80 now, this caused terah be reincarnated. when he returned, he descended as a woman and married according to leviratic law. i.e, she married the brother of her deceased, childless husband. in such a case, the first child of this union is considered the child of the deceased man. although terah repented of his sin of idolatry before he died, he evidently had to be reincarnated in order to right his sexual sins. he thus descended as a woman.presumably to experience female consciousness and thereby realize the seriousness of having gused h wo

he deceased man. although terah repented of his sin of idolatry before he died, he evidently had to be reincarnated in order to right his sexual sins. he thus descended as a woman.presumably to experience female consciousness and thereby realize the seriousness of having gused h women. as a woman, s/he suffered being childless and losing her husband. s/he then had to marry the deceased husband fs brother. the key to the rectification of terah fs sexual sins was the sexual purity and idealism of his son, abraham. the fact that abraham (re-)introduced the idea of sexual integrity into the world allowed terah fs soul to be set straight. the result of this union was job. job [thus lived] in the generation of isaac. he was not comforted by the words of any of his [three] friend who came to cons

as only comforted when he met isaac [who is called in the book of job] elihu ben berachel the buzite.7 isaac was called elihu ben berachel [literally, gelihu the son of he whom g-d has blessed h, for g-d blessed him [elihu ben berachel] was gfrom the family of ram, h meaning abraham. job, like isaac, was a grandson of terah. he lived in gthe land of utz, h and utz was the son of nahor, abraham fs brother. after g-d inflicted suffering upon job, his three friends came to console him. but job was not consoled by their words, since they each tried to convince him that he had done something to deserve this suffering. only the younger elihu was able to console job. abraham fs original name was abram (avram, meaning gthe father of ram. h this why job said, gi therefore detest [my words] and am c

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ation of others; for it is fitting that before the rising of the sun there should appear and break forth aurora, or some clearness or divine light in the sky. and so, in the meantime, some few, which shall give their names, may join together, thereby to increase the number and respect of our fraternity, and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c, and be partakers with us of our treasures (which can never fail or be wasted) in all humility and love, to be eased of this world's labours, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god" fama fraternitatis (1614) foreword and appreciation just about 100 years ago (in 1887) we had the beginnings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. it was then that (accor

gated ideas and gestures, and to add one more mime to replace the second 'i' that was eliminated for being repetitious. as the 'l' sign is being made, the adept says "the sign of the mourning of isis" this expresses the sorrow of isis on learning that osiris had been slain by set or apophis. as the y' sign is made, the adept says "the sign of apophis and typhon" these are other names for set, the brother and murderer of osiris, whose body was so mutilated that only the phallus could be found by isis who had searched all over creation for him. as the adept spreads his arms outward from the shoulders forming actively the 14 the golden dawn cross, he says "the sign of osiris slain" then crossing one arm over the other on the chest, he adds "and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, 1.40" thus what st

e pronaos of the temple. the central figure of this history was.a monk, fr. r c.-described in the earliest rosicrucian manifesto the fama fraternifatis as the "pious, spiritual and highly-illuminated father. it is said that he was a german nobleman who had been educated in a convent, and that long before the time of the reformation he had made a pilgrimage to the holy land in company with another brother of this convent, and that while at damascus they had been initiated by some learned arabs into the mysteries of the secret science. after remaining three years at damascus, they went to fez, in africa, and there they obtained still more knowledge of ma ca.n d of the relations existine between the macrocosm and microcosm. after havini also travelled in spain, he relrned to germany, where he

the order which was "first, that none of them should profess any other thing than to cure the sick, and that gratis. second, none of the posterity should be constrained to wear one certain kind of habit, but therein to follow the custom of the country. third, that every year, upon the day c. they should meet together at the house sanchrs spiritus, or write the cause of his absence. fourth, every brother should look about for a worthy person who, after his decease, might succeed him. fifth, the word r c. should be their seal, mark, and character. sixth, the fraternity should remain secret one hundred years. with this preliminary account, we may turn to the claims of the order within the more historical times of the late 19th century, though unfortunately, these claims are no more verifiabl

which blinds our souls. as in the buddhist scheme, where the first noble truth is sorrow, so not until we have been brought by experience to understand life as sorrow, can we hope for the cessation of its dread ravage. only then does the prospect open of breaking the unconscious projection, the ending of which discloses the world and the whole of life in a totally different light "one thing only, brother, do i proclaim" said the buddha "now as before. suffering and deliverance from suffering" these restricting circumstances and bonds are only the gates of the wilderness. the use of the word "gate"imp1ies a means both of egress and ingress. by these gates we have entered, and by them also may we go out if so we choose, to enter the brilliance of the dawning sun, and perchance greet the risi

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

their sacred ceremonies the same night. we made many inquiries respecting the object of these festivities, but the yezeedees were by no means communicative: all they informed us was that on the present occasion they celebrated the nuptials of sheikh mohammed, whom they believe to be married once every year "on reaching home we received a visit from sheikh n sir, who wits accompanied by a younger brother of husein beg, the temporal yezeedee chief, by several kaww ls, and a large retinue of servants. he appeared a very quiet humble man, with a benevolent but sorrowful countenance. he spoke feelingly of p. 121 the indignities to which those yezeedees were subjected who were forced into the army, and complained that they were not only ill-treated and persecuted by the turkish soldiers, but we

tly prevails within the limits of their own community. this is a natural result of polygamy, which is allowed among them to the extent of three wives, to the facility of obtaining divorce, and particularly to the frequency of incestuous marriages. instead of being deemed a crime, it is generally thought desirable and praiseworthy, for a man to marry his sister-in-law, and for a woman to marry her brother-in-law. during the government of the different hereditary pashas of these districts, and when anarchy frequently prevailed throughout the country, the yezeedees occasionally got the upper hand, and the people of mosul still remember the time when christians and even mohammedans did not dare to enter the mountain-pass in which sheikh adi is situated, for fear of being robbed or murdered. th

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

inal order, frater gualdi. hardat work trying to find the elixir vitae, he rang the ceremonial bell in the middle of the night 226 whichannounced his success. however, when the other brethren reached him, he was lying on the floor,apparently dead. the brethren tried to discover his last secret by consulting the working papers thatlay on the bench205the initiate is therefore put into the role of a brother trying to piece together gualdi222s discovery, byinvestigating alchemy, astrology and astronomy, etc. at the climax of the philosophus ceremony,the initiate sees gualdi return to life 226 the hymn which is sung at this point giving some telling cluesrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaforeword3 as to the real nature of the "elixir vitae"alex sumner.rituals of the societas rosicr

ose and formed another eden here:where true pleasure ever reigns, and native innocence regains.here crystal fountains flow, here naught that222s vile can enter inthe tree of knowledge here doth grow, whose fruit we taste, yet free from sinwhile sweet friendship does aboundand guardian angels hover round.at the close of the ode, the procession halts in front of the suffragan in the west.suffragan: brother conductor of novices, what is the desire of this aspirant?zelator5 conductor of novices:he desires to proceed from darkness into the pure light of knowledge, to learn the secrets anddoctrines of nature, and discern the wondrous principles by which the universe is governed.suffragan:my brother, your desire is laudable, but we are mortal like yourself, why come to us?conductor of novices: be

sure and indolence to the vicious.we cast our lot with the virtuous and the pure, pressing forward in the pursuit of wisdom. ourobjects are fraternal aid and encouragement in working out the great problem of life, in theadvancement of science, in the propagation of knowledge and in the diffusion of that gloriousacclamation "glory to god in the highest and on earth, peace, good-will toward men."my brother, of your faith we are assured, but of your zeal, i demand proof.conductor of novices: i am instructed by the aspirant to say in his behalf that he is ignorant of much pertaining to god, tonature and himself; that he is surrounded with spiritual doubt and darkness; that his search is just andsincere. he desires, he beseeches to be received.suffragan: you have spoken wisely. a brave heart ma

pe strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant continues toward the north with his companions and around toward the south until heis in front of the celebrant, but west of the altar.celebrant: my brother, the tests though which you have successfully passed are elementary, but in them liemany secrets, which will hereafter be revealed to you. in ancient times, knowledge as to the mosthigh was not made known without due preparation on the part of the aspirant, through purificationsrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator7 by earth, air, water and fire, as well as by signal proof

the east is withdrawn, revealing the chief adept in front of a white covered table,with 33 burning candles upon it; in front of this is an altar (small) of incense, burning; and abovethis is suspended a 5-pointed star (one point up. the aspirant is caused to rise in front of the altaron which is the rose and cross, having the letters i.n.r.i. above the rose, when thecelebrant so directs: rise, my brother, and receive the light of our mystic circle.the conductor removes the veil of obscurity from the aspirant, while the brethren thrice strike theirarms across the breast.chief adept:the light of the lord be with you.celebrant:and with thy spirit.worthy brother, on being restored to a more perfect vision you discover before you the altar uponwhich rests the rose upon the cross, commemorative

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

nses testifying in succession or the pillars of the temple 11 simultaneously, that is, to the spirit and the flesh. so are there two forces in the moral region, one which attacks and one which restrains and expiates. they are represented in the mythos of genesis by the typical personalities of cain and abel. abel oppresses cain by reason of his moral superiority; cain to get free immortalizes his brother by slaying him and becomes the victim of his own crime. cain could not suffer the life of abel, and the blood of abel suffers not the sleep of cain. in the gospel the type of cain is replaced by that of the prodigal son, whom his father forgives freely because he returns after having endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners m

good originates in the very instinct of self-preservation; moreover, they deny that what torments them is good and are driven to deify and justify evil for their own peace. in the sight of cain, abel was a hypocrite and coward, who abused the pride of humanity by his scandalous submissions. to divinity. how much must this first murderer have endured before making such a frightful attack upon his brother? had abel understood, he would have been afraid. antipathy is the presentiment of a possible bewitchment, either of love or hatred, for we find love frequently succeeding repulsion. the astral light warns us of coming influences by its action on the more or less sensible, more or less active, nervous system. instantaneous sympathies, electric loves, are explosions of the astral light, whic

hereupon cast themselves into the sea. this act of high initiation was nothing else but the rupture of a magnetic current infected by evil wills. our name is legion, for we are many, said the instinctive voice of the possessed sufferer. possessions by the demon are bewitchments, and such cases are innumerable at the present day. a saintly monk who has devoted himself to the service of the insane, brother hilarion tissot, has succeeded, after long experience and incessant practice, in curing a number of patients by unconsciously using the magnetism of paracelsus. he attributes most of his cases either to disorder of the subjects' will or to the perverse influence of external wills; he regards all crimes as acts of madness and would treat the wicked as diseased, instead of exasperating and m

f patients by unconsciously using the magnetism of paracelsus. he attributes most of his cases either to disorder of the subjects' will or to the perverse influence of external wills; he regards all crimes as acts of madness and would treat the wicked as diseased, instead of exasperating and making them incurable, under the pretence of punishing them. what space of time must still elapse ere poor brother hilarion tissot shall be hailed as a man of genius! and how many serious men, when they read this chapter, will say that tissot and myself should treat one another according to our common ideas, but should refrain from publishing our theories, if we do not wish to be reckoned as physicians deserving the madhouse. it revolves, notwithstanding, said galileo, stamping his foot upon the earth

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

it was the thaumaturge 119 possibly electuary burgundy pitch, but whatever the substance, it worked wonders, and the wrath of the rural folk would have been visited on those who questioned the miracles of their nun. near paris also we knew of an old thaumaturgic gardener who accomplished marvellous cures by putting in his phials the juice of all the herbs of st. john. he had, however, a sceptical brother who derided the sorcerer, and the poor gardener, overwhelmed by the sarcasms of this infidel, began to doubt himself, whereupon all the miracles ceased, the sufferers lost confidence and the thaumaturge, slandered and despairing, died mad. the abbe thiers, cure of vibraie, in his curious treatise concerning superstitions, records that a woman, afflicted with an apparently aggravated ophtha

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

esult of this resemblance] the roman [catholic] invention of good and bad daemones and guardian angels [is] particularly assigned [and] is called by them [that is, the seers] an ignorant mistake sprung only from the secret commonwealth 24 this original [resemblance or reflection of species through the elements. they call this reflex-man a coimimeadh or co-walker, every way like the man, as a twin-brother and companion, haunting him as his shadow and is oft seen and known among men, resembling the original both before and after the original is dead. and [this co-walker] was also often seen, of old, to enter a house; by which the people knew that the person of that likeness was to visit them within a few days. this copy, echo, or living picture, goes at last to his own herd. it accompanied t

this same concept is taught in esoteric traditions, in which the crude notion of opposites is transcended through the understanding of harmonics, reflections, and relative modes of being. one simple approach to this relationship between beings and worlds in traditional meta-physics is shown in figure 1. page 24 they call this reflex-man a coimimeadh or co-walker, every way like the man, as a twin-brother and companion. both before and after the original [man] is dead. and [this co-walker] was. often seen. to enter a house; by which the people knew that the person [himself. was to visit them within a few days. this copy, echo, or living picture, goes at last to his own herd. it accompanied that [living] person. for ends best known to itself, whether to guard him from the secret assaults. or

these conflicts, incidentally, are the wars involving the english that tarbett refers to in his letter (page 41. sir walter scott recorded the sister's last words at execution as being 'many weep and lament for a poor old wretch like me, but alas few are weeping for a broken covenant' if scott's nineteenth-century report draws upon true sources, then it seem likely that she was talking not of her brother's erstwhile christianity, but of her own pact with the otherworld, and the general antagonism towards such covenants. kirk then repeats his basic thesis, that the sight is not criminal, that ancestral spirits appear to seers, that the fairy people create visions for the seers, rather than the visions being similitudes of the actual objects or persons seen. this is not mentioned by tarbett

RUBY TABLET OF SET

. during the middle kingdom (2150-1792 bce) a pessimistic pharaoh amenemhet i advised crown prince senwosret: harken to that which i say to thee,12 that thou mayest be king of the earth, that thou mayest be ruler of the lands, that thou mayest increase good. harden thyself against all subordinates. the people give heed to him who terrorizes them; approach them not alone. fill not thy heart with a brother, know not a friend, nor make for thyself intimates, wherein there is no end. when thou sleepest, guard for thyself thine own heart; for a man has no people in the day of evil. i gave to the beggar, i nourished the orphan; i admitted the insignificant, as well as him who was of great account. but he who ate my food made insurrection; he to whom i gave my hand aroused fear in my heart. the c

placed upon the carnal aspect of man, which the satanist feels to have been not only neglected by conventional religions but also actively repressed, at the cost of inducing a great many neuroses and much unnecessary suffering. in a broader, more general sense, i apply the term to the setian philosophy (whose patron is the oldest semblance of the prince of darkness known to us, the egyptian set, brother of the sun god horus, and symbolic of the night and the lunar principle 4, the first principle of which is the egyptian hieroglyph xeper 5, which means "become" or "come into being" and is symbolized by the scarab beetle. the setian philosophy espoused by the temple of set is highly eclectic and highly existential. for this reason, the sacred and mythical animals associated with the neters

air, when adults and children have sex, the child is always the victim. intrafamilial child sexual abuse during the 1970s, primarily as a result of the women's movement, society began to learn more about the sexual victimization of children. we began to realize that most children are sexually molested by someone they know who is usually a relative- a father, step-father, uncle, grandfather, older brother, or even a female relative. some mitigate the difficulty of accepting this by adopting the view that only members of socio-economic groups other than theirs engage in such behavior. it quickly became apparent that warnings about not taking gifts from strangers were not good enough to prevent child sexual abuse. consequently, we began to develop prevention programs based on more complex con

ter there might be some children who are victims of incest; victims of physical abuse; victims of psychological abuse; children of cult members (even satanists; children of sexually open parents; children of sexually indiscriminate parents; children of parents obsessed with victimization; children of parents obsessed with the evils of satanism; children without conscience; children with a teenage brother or pregnant mother; children with heavy metal music and literature in the home; children with bizarre toys, games, comics, and magazines; children with a vcr and slasher films in their home; children with access to dial-a-porn, party lines, or pornography; or children victimized by a day care center staff member. the possible effects of the interaction of such children prior to the disclos

nctions? 73. explain what you can of the symbolism of the ancient egyptian scarab? 74. how would you define the ka? the ba? 75. what are the seven "inexorable" powers, and what do they mean? 76. what do you think are the differences (if any) between neters, magickal names, and telesmic images? 77. explain the "khu" and the "khabs" as discussed in the book of the law. 78. what is meant by a "black brother" 79. what similarities can be noted between azazel and set? 80. explain the egyptian principle of crossing. 81. in your own words, interpret the symbolism of the pentagram. 82. what is meant by the term "the temple in man" 83. what is "sex magick" and its value if any? 84. what is the kundalini? the fire snake? 85. what is meant by the "ordeal with the demon crowley" 86. what was the secre

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ing renewal, for blinding himself to past hardships so that the future could come into view. he sprang up from his seat and thumped down on the opposite side of the compartment, with his face symbolically towards london, even though it meant giving up the window. what did he care for windows? all the london he wanted was right there, in his mind's eye. he spoke her name aloud "alleluia "alleluia, brother" the compartment's only other occupant affirmed "hosanna, my good sir, and amen" o o o "although i must add, sir, that my beliefs are strictly non--denominational" the stranger continued "had you said 'la--ilaha, i would gladly have responded with a full-throated 'illallah" gibreel realized that his move across the compartment and his inadvertent taking of allie's unusual name had been mis

perior to" she could still read him like a book. a minute woman in her middle seventies was led up on to the stage at the far end of the hail by a wiry man who, chamcha was almost reassured to observe, really did look like an american black power leader, the young stokely carmichael, in fact- the same intense spectacles- and who was acting as a sort of comp re. he turned out to be dr. simba's kid brother walcott roberts, and the tiny lady was their mother, antoinette "god knows how anything as big as simba ever came out of her" jumpy whispered, and pamela frowned angrily, out of a new feeling of solidarity with all pregnant women, past as well as present. when antoinette roberts spoke, however, her voice was big enough to fill the room on lung-power alone. she wanted to talk about her son'

the dead man's minuscule mother, antoinette roberts, standing in a cheap black hat and dress on the back of her younger son's pick-up truck, the veil of mourning pushed defiantly back off her face, was not slow to seize upon inspector kinch's words and hurl them back into his florid, loose-chinned, impotent face, whose hangdog expression bore witness to the humiliation of being referred to by his brother officers as _niggerjimmy_ and, worse _mushroom, meaning that he was kept permanently in the dark, and from time to time- for example in the present regrettable circumstances- people threw shit all over him "i want you to understand" mrs. roberts declaimed to the sizeable crowd that had gathered angrily outside the high street police station "that these people are gambling with our lives. t

l authorities. in his concluding remarks, afterwards termed "inflammatory and unprofessional" by inspector kinch, hanif linked the community liaison officer's words to those of the notorious racist john kingsley read, who had once responded to news of a black man's death with the slogan "one down; one million to go" the crowd murmured and bubbled; it was a hot and malicious day "stay hot" simba's brother walcott cried out to the assembly "don't anybody cool off. maintain your rage" as simba had in effect already been tried and convicted in what he had once called the "rainbow press- red as rags, yellow as streaks, blue as movies, green as slime, his end struck many white people as rough justice, a murderous monster's retributive fall. but in another court, silent and black, he had received

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ion absolute, he is none the less thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order, as a babe in the womb of our lady babalon, under the night of pan, to grow up to be himself wholly and truly as he was not previously, he remains in the abyss, secreting his elements round his ego as if isolated from the universe, and becomes what is called a "black brother. such a being is gradually disintegrated from lack of nourishment and the slow but certain action of the attraction of the rest of the universe, despite his now desperate efforts to insulate and protect himself, and to aggrandize himself by predatory practices. he may indeed prosper for awhile, but in the end he must perish, especially when with a new aeon a new word is proclaimed which he

templi (8=[3] to be the result of such an annihilation as crowley prescribes. such a "magister" would possess no will of its own; it would in fact be a zombie, nonconsciously moving in harmony with the universal law. it would be an animated corpse, a mere machine. this would not be rebirth of the self- it would be suicide. now let us look a little more closely at crowley's description of a "black brother. if you have read crowley's biography, you will notice something very significant: that, in these few short phrases, a veritable blueprint for crowley's own life has been presented [this is not the case in moonchild, incidentally, where the term "black brother" is used to lampoon crowley's old golden dawn opponents] anyone familiar with crowley's writings as a magister templi (8=[3] onward

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ion absolute, he is none the less thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order, as a babe in the womb of our lady babalon, under the night of pan, to grow up to be himself wholly and truly as he was not previously, he remains in the abyss, secreting his elements round his ego as if isolated from the universe, and becomes what is called a "black brother. such a being is gradually disintegrated from lack of nourishment and the slow but certain action of the attraction of the rest of the universe, despite his now desperate efforts to insulate and protect himself, and to aggrandize himself by predatory practices. he may indeed prosper for awhile, but in the end he must perish, especially when with a new aeon a new word is proclaimed which he

templi (8=[3] to be the result of such an annihilation as crowley prescribes. such a "magister" would possess no will of its own; it would in fact be a zombie, nonconsciously moving in harmony with the universal law. it would be an animated corpse, a mere machine. this would not be rebirth of the self- it would be suicide. now let us look a little more closely at crowley's description of a "black brother. if you have read crowley's biography, you will notice something very significant: that, in these few short phrases, a veritable blueprint for crowley's own life has been presented [this is not the case in moonchild, incidentally, where the term "black brother" is used to lampoon crowley's old golden dawn opponents] anyone familiar with crowley's writings as a magister templi (8=[3] onward

SATANGEL

essed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of infernus (the book of ceremonial magick, 1911. the classical grimoire have also shown their influence in more recent times. it is told that the magician allan bennet, upon meeting the student aleister crowley for the first time, greeted him with the words little brother, you have been meddling with the goetia. crowley, who later went on to publish his own version of this text, denied the charge. bennet s reply was to state simply, then, little brother, the goetia has been meddling with you! note that crowley later identified himself as the beast 666. although he may have insisted that his transcendental philosophy was essential white magick, his holy guar

efusal to bow before adam was not out of pride, but through obedience to a previous ruling that god had given to bow before none but him. in this version the devil suffers terribly from god s inability to forgive him, and is most jealous and bitter towards humankind as the new object of god s love. a further interpretation exists that the fall was a result of jealousy when god appointed lucifer s brother, jesual, to be the son. in response lucifer gives birth from his head to sin, and copulating with her he goes on to father death. most versions agree that the devil was once viceroy of god, and in his original form he is said to have had twelve wings. gregory of nazianus states that before the fall he had worn the other angels as a garment, transcending all in glory. in the gospel of barth

thy (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of satanachia. has power over wives and virgins, when the occasion is favourable. seth (hebrew, transgression. the third child of adam and eve, after the desasterous relationship of cain and abel. a curious parallel exists between the tale of the two brothers in genesis, and the mystery of set and osiris. seth, set, setech, sutech (egypt. who murders his brother osiris, lord of the desert, whose priests were all had red hair. equated with typhon by the greeks. a god of dark sorcery and homosexual mysteries, equated with satan. shax, shan, shaz, shass (goetia, 44th spirit. marquis commanding 30 legions. appears as a stock dove with a hoarse but subtle voice. causes blindness and deafness. fetches horses or anything else, steals riches from kings, d

SATANIC BIBLE

cht and halloween (or all hallows' eve. st. walpurgis- or walpurga, or walburga, depending upon the time and area in which one is referring to her- was born in sussex about the end of the seventh or the beginning of the eighth century, and was educated at winburn, dorset, where after taking the veil, she remained for twenty-five years. she then, at the instance of her uncle, st. boniface, and her brother, st. wilibald, set out along with some other nuns to found religious houses in germany. her first settlement was at bischofsheim in the diocese of mainz, and two years later (754 a.d) she became abbess of the benedictine nunnery at heidenheim, within her brother wilibald's diocese of eichstadt in bavaria, where another brother, winebald, had at the same time also been made head of a monast

the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars forth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. invocation to satan in nomine dei nostri satanas luciferi excelsi! in the name of satan, the ruler of the earth, the king of the world, i command the forces of darkness to bestow their infernal power upon me! open wide the gates of hell and come forth from the abyss to greet me as your brother (sister) and friend! grant me the indulgences of which i speak! i have taken thy name as a part of myself! i live as the beasts of the field, rejoicing in the fleshly life! i favor the just and curse the rotten! by all the gods of the pit, i command that these things of which i speak shall come to pass! come forth and answer to your names by manifesting my desires! oh hear the names: the i

SATANIC RITUALS

f the pit, and this assembled company, i acknowledge and confess my past error. renouncing all past allegiances, i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth, and i ratify and renew my promise to recognize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring in return his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires. i call upon you, my brother, to bear witness and to do likewise. deacon and subdeacon: before the mighty and ineffable prince of darkness, and in the presence of all the dread demons of the pit, and this assembled company, we acknowledge and confess our past error. renouncing all past allegiances, we proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth, and we ratify and renew our promise to recognize and honor him in all thi

extends his hands, palms downward, over the offerings on the altar and recites the following [the gong is sounded] celebrant: hanc igitur oblationem servitutis nostrae sed et cunctae familiae tuae, quaesumus, domine satanas, ut placatus accipias; diesque nostros in felicitate disponas, et in electorum tuorum jubeas grege numerari. shemhamforash! congregation: shemhamforash! celebrant: enlightened brother, we ask a blessing [the subdeacon brings forth the chamber pot and presents it to the nun, who has come forward. the nun lifts her habit and urinates into the font. as she passes water, the deacon addresses the congregation] deacon: she maketh the font resound with the tears of her mortification. the waters of her shame become a shower of blessing in the tabernacle of satan, for that which

as he pours incense into brazier. he intones] priest: we bring of thy garden, o mighty lucifer, the fragrances which abound therein. vapors of millennia which thou hast shared with thy chosen flock are rekindled now to fill this chamber with thy presence. we toll the bell in thy name and thereby summon the whispering voices of wonder from all the regions of thine empire. breathe of his breath, o brother of the night, and nourish thy warning brain. from the despair and agony of thy former direction, thy new path is tonight set forth in all the brilliance of lucifer's flame. his zephyrs now guide thy steps into the ultimate power which knowledge brings. the blood of those who fail is eternally bright on the jaws of death, and the hounds of night pursue their hapless quarry relentlessly. the

proceeds with the glorification: priest: in the name of satan, lucifer, belial, leviathan, and all the demons, named and nameless, walkers in the velvet darkness, harken to us, o dim and shadowy things, wraith-like, twisted, half-seen creatures, glimpsed beyond the foggy veil of time and spaceless night. draw near, attend us on this night of fledgling sovereignty. welcome a new and worthy sister (brother (child's name, creature of ecstatic, magic light. join us in our welcome. with us say: welcome to you, child of joy, sweet passion's daughter (son, product of the dark and musk filled night, ecstasy's delight. welcome to you, sorceress (sorcerer, most natural and true magician. your tiny hands have strength to pull the crumbling vaults of spurious heavens down, and from their shards erect

SATANICON

the earth, darkness, and the powers of the infernal one! accept me as your evil ally by this name (satanic name! in luciferi honos! 6 the celebrant presents the two pacts of satan to the initiate for signing. 7 the assistant removes the silver robe from the initiate who then dons the black robe. 8 the celebrant bestows the satanagram pendant upon the initiate while saying: welcome (satanic name, brother (sister) of darkness! 9 all turn to face the satanagram as the celebrant finalizes the rite with the words: in satanicus honos -32- the pact of satan lucifer lord of my dark soul, i, do hereby renounce god, jesus the nazarene, xianity, and my former baptism, for i am of the earth, darkness, and the powers of the infernal one! accept me as your evil ally by this name_ initiate dated this ni

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

as the lover of one or both of these sinister entities- and a genuine satanic initiation may be likened to a ritual copulation with either satan or baphomet [where the priest/priestess assumes the form of the entity. in genuine satanism there is no 'worship' of satan (or baphomet- but rather an acceptance of them as friends, lovers (or, in the early stages, sometimes a 'father' and 'mother' or a brother and sister. a satanist thus evolves toward a higher form -and expresses conscious evolution in action. hence, satanism is the quintessence of the left hand path. evil: satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 20 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 it is a mistake, recently promulgated by some, to see the lhp in genera

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

nd that although there were positive aspects to religion, the negative ones outweighed the good. for him religion made people dependent and stopped the attainment of real knowledge. in why i am not a christian, russell wrote: religion is based, i think, primarily and mainly upon fear. it is partly the terror of the unknown and partly, as i have said, the wish to feel that you have a kind of elder brother who will stand by you in all your troubles and disputes .a good world needs knowledge, kindliness, and courage; it does not need a regretful hankering after desire for the past or a fettering [repressing] of the free intelligence by the words uttered long ago by ignorant men. darwin s beliefs charles darwin s work asserts that humans, rather than being made in god s image, as the bible say

od was amen (amon or amun, king of the gods. next in importance was ra (or re, the sun god. these two were eventually joined in the cult of amen-ra. a cult is a religion considered to be outside the mainstream. then came osiris, god of the nile and also god of the kingdom of the dead. his wife, isis, was the moon goddess and mother of the universe. their child horus was god of the sky; set, their brother, was the god of chaos and of the desert; and thoth, the god of writing and knowledge. in addition to these was a vast array of other gods and goddesses that sometimes duplicated each other s functions. the current pharaoh, as a living god, worked with all of these deities to create maat, or divine order and justice. these ancient religions affected every aspect of life in the ancient near

dom (c. 2181 1786 bce, however, the power of the pharaoh weakened and nobles (lesser royalty) began to take on more individual power. the priestly class also grew much larger. though the sun god ra was the official national god and was worshipped at heliopolis, the cult of osiris became stronger as the central government went into decline. osiris was an early fertility god who, when killed by his brother set and cut into pieces, was put back together again by his wife sister isis. he then became god of the underworld. osiris became identified with the dead pharaoh. his son, horus, became associated with the living pharaoh. osiris eventually became a symbol of immortality and resurrection, or returning to life after death, and, as such, symbolized the annual renewal of fertility to the soil

mer on earth; the rest of the year he must remain in the underworld. in some traditions, tammuz is ishtar s son; in others, he is her lover rather than her husband. a similar regeneration myth lies at the heart of egyptian popular religion. ancient egyptians believed that osiris was god of the nile river and of resurrection and vegetation before he became god of the underworld. killed by his evil brother set, god of chaos, his body was chopped into pieces and scattered. his loyal wife, the sky goddess isis, found the pieces and put his body back together. she made herself pregnant from osiris s body, and their son horus revenged osiris s murder, defeating his uncle set in epic combat. horus became the god of a unified egypt, identified throughout egyptian history with the divine right of t

the egyptians ate and drank large amounts during the feast of the valley, believing this brought them closer to their dead relatives and loved ones. visits to important temples, such as those at luxor and karnak, were also important pilgrimages. abydos is an ancient holy place in egypt. it was believed that the god osiris s head was sent to abydos after he was assassinated and dismembered by his brother set. pilgrims began to preserving the dead the process called mummification helped preserve the bodies of ancient egyptians, making them suitable for the afterlife. moisture is needed for the decay of a human or animal body. in ancient egypt, a very arid or dry land, the mummification process was accomplished by making the dead body very dry. the first mummies found date from about 2900 bc

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

l, kevin g. harney, and sherry harney. sermon on the mount 1. grand rapids, mi: zondervan, 2002. web sites book of matthelithe teachings of the rosicrucians of the 16th and 17th centuries or a simple abc booklet for young students practising daily in the school of the holy ghost made clear to the eyes by pictorial figures for the exercises of the new year in the natural and theological light by a brother of the fraternity of the rose cross christi p.f. for the first time made public and with several figures of similar content added by p.s. altona. printed and published by joh. ad. eckhardt, book-printer to h.m. the king of denmark. the full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet- proverbs 27, 7. a scorner seeketh wisdom and findeth it not; but knowle

SEPHER HA BAHIR

me, for my glory i created it, i formed it, also i made it. was this blessing his daughter, or was it not? yes, it was his daughter. what is this like? a king had a slave who was complete and perfect before him. the king tested the slave in many ways, but the slave withstood all temptation. the king said, what will i give that slave? what should i do for him? i can do nothing but command my older brother to advise him, watch over him and honour him. the slave thus went to the older brother and learned his attributes. the brother loved him very much, and called him his friend. it is thus written (isaiah 41:8, the seed of abraham my friend. he said, what will i give him? what can i do for him? behold i have made a beautiful vessel, and in it are beautiful jewels. there is nothing like it in

aks out (paratz) at times, and will be built up in the future. zerach was named after the sun, which always shines (zarach) in the same manner. but peretz was the first-born. is then the sun not greater than the moon? this is no difficulty, as it is written (genesis 38:28, one put out a hand [indicating that zerach s hand emerged before peretz was born. it is then written (genesis 38:30, this his brother, upon whose hand was the scarlet thread, emerged, and he was named zerach [zerach] was supposed to have been the first-born. but god saw that solomon would descend [from peretz, and he had such great joy that he made [zerach] return. 198. why was she called tamar and not any other name? because she was female. can we then say that [it was something special that] she was female? but it is b

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

in early paintings he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a representation of the union of polarities. in time, the conflict between these two abstract principles came to be emphasized rather than their primal union. set's battle with horus the elder grew from being a statement of the duality of day and night into an expression of the political conflict among the polytheistic pri

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

. this book is about that force, the all, man, and those who have been sent to help him find his way by achieving the knowing. their directive is to bridge the veil of mists and carry the keys of spiritual freedom to mankind. their purpose is to aid and assist all men and women who freely ask to travel the left hand path to spiritual fulfillment. however, one who wishes to learn must ask, for one brother or sister shall never be the master of another. as the pages turn, the voices of many past adepts will speak their parts, revealing the right way to look at personal interaction with the forces that be and to form a suitable defense against the opposition who would limit and ensnare the unwary. they will also present the keys of wisdom and knowledge that will unlock the mysteries of the ag

imply offer you concepts. if you try enough of those concepts, you will find that some will work for you. however, no one expects you to move the earth with a stick, because there are easier ways to do it. we all start out small and grow at our own pace. some grow faster than others, but all of us are better off than when they started. why? because we become more aware, because we have tried. one brother or sister might excel at seeing while another will excel at knowing, another will excel at doing, but none are greater than the person who pauses to help up one who mired in confusion. there is a place for everyone, once they can see their way clearly. second sight up until now, most of us have been taught to see with our eyes. think for a moment about a blind person who does not see at al

tood that cbr adepts never forget the force that holds all things together. they remain convinced and steadfast (convinsteadfast, secure in the growing wisdom and knowledge allotted them. this is why the cbr has remained in existence for so long, despite the rise and fall of so many nations. the force holds them together in spite of calamity and civil decay. the force flows through each and every brother and sister, in and out and then in again. the force passing from the left hand of an adept will be restored to her through her right hand. an adept's gift of knowledge will be repaid to him with the interest of wisdom. never does an adapt stand so tall as when she pauses to help another. there is much to learn, much to teach, and so little time in which to do it. the life of man lasts only

sand through an hourglass. he is similar to the flower that blooms, basks in the sun, and then wilts and dies after scattering his seed upon the wind. adepts try to not let the sand pass through their fingers too quickly or let their seed be wasted and lost. the legacy of an adept may be great or small, depending upon his desire to draw near the force to create and do. the most important lesson a brother or sister can learn is that the force will meet them more than halfway. another important lesson is: neve r doubt that there is enough force to go around. waking up the way of the cbr is to learn, practice, do and then teach. each adept is by necessity a student, a craftsperson, and an advisor. each transaction strengthens us and brightens our awareness and store of wisdom and knowledge in

and later harvested a crop, it is safe to assume that he might gain another similar harvest should he repeat his actions the following spring. if a criminal robbed and killed a man and was later caught and hanged for his crime, another person contemplating such an act might well assume that he would suffer the same fate and therefore refrain from such action, thereby avoiding the consequences. a brother or sister not only considers how his or her actions will affect his or her own future but also the futures of others and society in general. they learn to think in concentric rings through time and space, observing the action and reaction of their manipulations. an adept is also conscious of the actions of other people and their affects upon the whole. throwing a gallon of bleach into an a

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

urns and becomes one v y v v hy y vhy,39 the latter (yod y) is the shekhinah below, just as the heh h is found to be the shekhinah.40 and they are balanced in weight. and the chayot rush forth and return.41 as it is written, elohim saw the light as-good.42 call the righteous as-good.43 therefore do they ascend in the weights. it was at first alone. but all things return into the unity, sister and brother combined one in another,44 in hy, like two lovers who embrace. six come out from the branch of the root of the body. the tongue speaks great things.45 5 this tongue is hidden between the yod y and the heh h, as it is written, that man shall say i am of the lord hvhy.46 and that man shall be called by the name ya aqov (jacob. and that man shall write with his hand: i am of the lord hvhy. an

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

p; and there was an impish, sly demureness in its very silence, as its master, between every mouthful, turned to talk to it of something he had forgotten to relate before. the good wife looked on affectionately, and could not eat for joy; but suddenly she rose, and placed on the artist's temples a laurel wreath, which she had woven beforehand in fond anticipation; and viola, on the other side her brother, the barbiton, rearranged the chaplet, and, smoothing back her father's hair, whispered "caro padre, you will not let him scold me again" then poor pisani, rather distracted between the two, and excited both by the lacrima and his triumph, turned to the younger child with so naive and grotesque a pride "i don't know which to thank the most. you give me so much joy, child, i am so proud of

rt, one of those men of letters who, though misled by the first fair show of the revolution, refused to follow the baser men of action into its horrible excesses, lived to express the murderous philanthropy of its agents by the best bon mot of the time. seeing written on the walls "fraternite ou la mort" he observed that the sentiment should be translated thus "sois mon frere, ou je te tue("be my brother, or i kill thee "and what of me "you will open your own veins to escape the fraternity of cain. be comforted; the last drops will not follow the razor. for you, venerable malesherbes; for you, aimar nicolai; for you, learned bailly, i see them dress the scaffold! and all the while, o great philosophers, your murderers will have no word but philosophy on their lips" the hush was complete an

nd which separates forever soul from soul. he did not love her in return. love her! but did she ask for love? did she herself love? no; or she would never have been at once so humble and so bold. how merrily the ocean murmured in her ear; how radiant an aspect the commonest passer-by seemed to wear! she gained her home, she looked upon the tree, glancing, with fantastic branches, in the sun "yes, brother mine" she said, laughing in her joy "like thee, i have struggled to the light" she had never hitherto, like the more instructed daughters of the north, accustomed herself to that delicious confessional, the transfusion of thought to writing. now, suddenly, her heart felt an impulse; a new-born instinct, that bade it commune with itself, bade it disentangle its web of golden fancies, made h

own it came, but not in my heart. no! i gave my left arm as a shield; and the blade went through to the hilt, with the blood spurting up like the rain from a whale's nostril! with the weight of the blow the stout fellow came down so that his face touched mine; with my right hand i caught him by the throat, turned him over like a lamb, signor, and faith it was soon all up with him: the boatswain's brother, a fat dutchman, ran him through with a pike"'old fellow' said i, as he turned his terrible eye to me 'i bear you no malice, but we must try to get on in the world, you know' the captain grinned and gave up the ghost. i went upon deck, what a sight! twenty bold fellows stark and cold, and the moon sparkling on the puddles of blood as calmly as if it were water. well, signor, the victory wa

e soul as well as the body, and do the nurslings of the summer minister not only to human health but spiritual immortality "if" answered mejnour "a stranger had visited a wandering tribe before one property of herbalism was known to them; if he had told the savages that the herbs which every day they trampled under foot were endowed with the most potent virtues; that one would restore to health a brother on the verge of death; that another would paralyse into idiocy their wisest sage; that a third would strike lifeless to the dust their most stalwart champion; that tears and laughter, vigour and disease, madness and reason, wakefulness and sleep, existence and dissolution, were coiled up in those unregarded leaves, would they not have held him a sorcerer or a liar? to half the virtues of t

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

d to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do nothing to cheer up the king, he gave orders that the priest and writer of books, tchatcha-em-ankh, should be brought into his presence immediately, and in accordance with the royal command he was at once brought. when he had arrived, seneferu said to him "my brother, i turned to the nobles of my royal household seeking for some means whereby i might cheer my heart, but they have found nothing for me" then the priest made answer and advised the king to betake himself to the lake near the palace, and to go for a sail on it in a boat which had been comfortably furnished with things from the royal house "for" said he "the heart of thy majesty will rejoice

row" then turning to the maiden who had dropped her ornament overboard, he asked her why she was not rowing, whereupon she told him what had happened. on this the king promised that he would get back the ornament for her. then the king commanded that tchatcha-em-ankh should appear before him at once, and as soon as the sage had been brought into his presence he said to him "o tchatcha-emankh, my brother, i have done according to thy words, and the heart of my majesty became glad when i saw how the maidens rowed. but now, an ornament which is made of new turquoise and belongeth to one of the maidens who row hath fallen into the water, and she hath in consequence become silent, and hath ceased to row, and hath disturbed the p. 10 rowing of those in her company. i said to her 'why dost thou

to his combat with set, whom he vanquished through the might of isis. p. 49 7. the amulet of the collar of gold, this amulet was intended to give the deceased power to free himself from his swathings; it is ordered by the rubric to the clviiith chapter of the book of the dead to be placed on his neck on the day of the funeral, and to be made of gold. the text of the chapter reads-"o my father, my brother, my mother isis, i am unswathed, and i see. i am one of those who are unswathed and who see the god seb" this amulet is very rare, and appears to have been the expression of beliefs which grew up in the period of the xxvith dynasty, about b.c. 550. 8. the amulet of the papyrus sceptre, this amulet was intended to give the deceased vigour and renewal of youth; it was made of mother-of-emera

women of the perkhent, and not bringing it forward against them" and so on. the conspiracy soon extended from egypt to ethiopia, and a military official of high rank in that country was drawn into it by his sister, who urged him to "incite the men to commit crime, and do thou thyself come to do wrong to thy lord; now the sister of this official was in the perkhent, and so she was able to give her brother the latest information of the progress of the disaffection. not content with endeavouring to dethrone the king by an uprising of both soldiers and civilians, hui, a certain high official, who was the overseer of the [royal] cattle, bethought him of applying magic to help their evil designs, and with this object in view he went to some one who had access to the king's library, and he obtain

in deep sorrow for me, and no man knew how to bring back life into horus. then there came to me a certain woman who was well known in her city, for she belonged to a noble family, and she tried to rekindle the life in horus, but although her heart was full of her knowledge my son remained motionless" meanwhile the folk remarked that the son of the divine mother isis had been protected against his brother set, that the plants among which he had been hidden could not be penetrated by any hostile being, that the words of power of temu, the father of the gods "who is in heaven" should have preserved the life of horus, that set his brother could not possibly have had access to where the child was, who, in any case, had been protected against his wickedness; and at length it was discovered that

SOLOMON

spite? i have an angel that frustrates me, the great balthial" 39. likewise also the fifth said "i am power. by power i raise up tyrants and tear down kings. to all rebels i furnish power. i have an angel that frustrates me, astera th" 40. likewise also the sixth said "i am error [1, o king solomon. and i will make thee to err, as i have before made thee to err, when i caused thee to slay thy own brother [2. i will lead you into error, so as to pry into graves [3; and 1 teach them that dig, and i lead errant souls away from all piety, and many other evil traits are mine. but i have an angel that frustrates me, uriel [1. cp. testam. of symeon, ch. 3. 2. see i kings ii. 25. 3. a reference to necromancy, of which the object was to oblige the spirit of the dead to enter oneself] 41. likewise a

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

e eye, which had first appeared as the symbol of osiris, isis and horus of egypt.42 the eye represented the mystic symbol of the so-called egyptian "trinity" expressed in these words, often inscribed on the statues of isis "i am all that has been, that is, or shall be, and none among mortals has hitherto taken off my veil" she was the daughter of saturn and her name meant ancient. she married her brother osiris, and was pregnant by him even before she had left her mother's womb, according to plutarch's account. she and her brother-husband comprehended all nature and all the gods of the heathens. she was the venus of cyprus, the minerva of athens, the cybele of the phrygians, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the mo

catching the wicked "fed off their blood" and "devoured their hearts before horus" they were judges, accusers and punishers of crime "guilty souls were handed over to them by osiris, but to be 'tortured' only, not destroyed."56 during osiris' great expedition beyond the borders of egypt "he left his kingdom to the care of his wife isis, and her faithful minister hermes or mercury" who was anubis (brother to osiris, represented with a caduceus. when osiris returned he found that his brother set (typhon) had aroused his subjects against him (set's name was expressed by a hieroglyphic containing the black half-sphere seen in the meditation room murai) set murdered his brother and cut his body into fourteen pieces. isis recovered all the mangled pieces, with the exception of the privities of h

as the horned viper'"in the british museum there is a head of isis wearing a coronet of them" the egyptians often represented isis and osiris together, as two serpents "about the commencement of the christian era the cult of osiris was extended over asia minor, greece and rome" cicero tells us that he was known as ob-el, from whence we derive the obelisk.62 the identity of hermes-mercury. anubis (brother to osiris) has already beeen mentioned. his emblem, the caduceus, was the talismanic serpent, originally entwined around a tau cross, which was also a phallus. the serpents represented the power of mercury as a sun-god. the caduceus was identified with moses' brazen serpent "in judah the image of jehovah took the form of a golden serpent, as in solomon's temple" its worship "was in fact th

n of bandits, in mustard-colored uniforms, who controlled both the brothels of saigon and the police of the same city under an arrangement with the absentee chief of state, bao dai. their commander, general le van vien. was once a river pirate. premier ngo dinh diem crushed the three sects. for eight years south viet nam was free of the evil of the cao dai. then, in late 1963. the premier and his brother. ngo dinh nhu. were assassinated in a cia-supported murder plot headed by buddhist traitors in the vietnamese government. at once the top surviving cao dai leader, exiled general le than tat, returned to viet nam from cambodia to regroup the many factions of the cult into a unified movement- 36- general tat returned on november 15, 1963 to the fold of the cao dai in a solemn ceremony in th

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ory, inner reality of human existence.76 in the light of this principle it is worth considering the egyptian mystery of osiris. in osiris we have a figure who gradually became one of the most important gods of the country. a significant 70 christianity as mystical fact cycle of myths grew up concerning osiris and his consort isis. according to the story, osiris was the son of the sungod; he had a brother, typhon (set, and a sister, isis. osiris married his sister and with her reigned over egypt. but his wicked brother typhon plotted to overthrow osiris and prepared a chest that was exactly the length of osiris body. the chest was presented as a gift at a banquet to whatever person it fitted exactly; this turned out to be none other than osiris, who lay down in the chest. immediately typhon

a field, sowing it with dragon s teeth. when these sprang up into armed men, on medea s advice he threw a stone amongst them, whereupon they turned and killed one another. it is by medea s magic that jason lulls the dragon to sleep and so wins the fleece. he then returns with it to greece, taking medea as his wife. the king pursues the fugitives, and in order to delay him, medea kills her little brother apsyrtus and scatters his limbs in the sea. aeetes pauses to collect them and so the pair reach jason s homeland with the fleece. every detail of the story requires elucidation in depth. the fleece is something pertaining to humanity that is infinitely precious, something lost since the time of the beginning, and which can be recovered only by the overcoming of terrible powers; such is the

ause and taught them numbers, writing, and that other prerequisite of culture, the use of fire.82 this provoked zeus rage against prometheus. hephaestus, a son of myth and mysteriosophy 77 zeus, was commissioned to make a female form of great beauty, which all the gods adorned with every possible gift. she was named pandora( all-gifted. the messenger of the gods, hermes, brought her to prometheus brother, epimetheus, to whom she gave a casket as a gift from the gods. epimetheus accepted the gift, despite the fact that prometheus had warned him on no account to accept a gift from the gods. when the casket was opened, out flew every possible human affliction. only hope remained inside, because pandora quickly shut the lid, and hope exists still as a dubious gift from heaven. as for prometheu

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

not going to happen, folks. just to end that, svali, before i get back to you, just to end that conversation we had with marilyn about catholicism. i look back at it, and i really thank my dad. and i do it in kind of a way, i'm just thinking about it now. i didn't know what the church was about. but you know, something strange did happen when i was young. my mom died, and i was ten years old. my brother was six months old at the time she died of leukemia. it was a very, very tragic affair- left my dad and me and my brother alone. and i remember my dad literally took a priest, a head monsignor in our parish. and i won't even tell you where. saint john rebove (ph, right outside of chicago. this man came into our house, i'll never forget it. he said that he was going to put me and my little

priest, a head monsignor in our parish. and i won't even tell you where. saint john rebove (ph, right outside of chicago. this man came into our house, i'll never forget it. he said that he was going to put me and my little brother in an orphanage. my dad literally picked him up and threw him out the door! literally. sv: wow. gs: and from that point on, my dad never went back to church again. my brother never went to a catholic school. i of course asked if i could finish, only because i had friends there. but you know, who knows what would have happened, you know, looking back on the craziness that goes on in the church. but anyway, svali, you were talking about, uh, you know something? these people that are too. that do not want to get out because of the financial ties. but let's go back

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

, as "profane, lewd, and unworthy" symbols as secrets to maintain their rotten and corrupt body of secrets, the illuminati leaders and groups employ symbols. the rites, ceremonies, hand signs, and grips of the illuminists are based on the science and art of symbolism. it is said that symbolism began as recorded in the bible's book of genesis when god put a "mark" or sign on cain who had slain his brother, abel. throughout human history, marks, signs, pictures, and hieroglyphs came to be used to convey words, ideas, concepts, and secrets "by symbols" wrote thomas carlyle in sartor resartus "is man guided and commanded, made happy made wretched. he everywhere finds himself surrounded with symbols, recognized as such or not recognized."11 as you'll discover in codex magica, the elite use many

ggerated pride of these men is a the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 33 natural outgrowth of their keenly observing how much control over others their elite status confers on them and their associates. this is especially true given the illuminati's control and manipulation of nations like the u.s.a, russia and germany, nations with vast technological prowess that fosters the growth of big brother government control. he writes: beneath the cloak of the prime conspirators are larger groups of rich peasantry and landlords dominating a huge mass of poor serfs and less-than-serfs whose labor and lives are sucked to provide the lifeblood to nourish the upper portions of the pyramid. this ancient structure is perfectly visible to anyone with the eyes to be appalled. it is also obvious tha

ist rebel charles manson was observed giving a variety of masonic hand signs, including the masonic sign of distress. the same sign was reportedly given by mormon founder joseph smith as he lay dying on the floor of an illinois jail on a variety of criminal charges. lying bleeding and desperate, smith's raspy voice could be heard crying out the plaintive, masonic wail, calling on masons to help a brother in dire trouble "is there no help for the widow's son" joseph smith no doubt could not believe that he, a man who claimed to be god's chosen prophet but who secretly worshipped lucifer; he, a man of such superior intellect and endowed with the occult gift of spiritual enlightenment, was about to meet his maker, a victim of a vigilante mob who despised him. jack parsons, american rocket sci

sian mikhail katkov (1818-1880, occult publisher of moscow gazette. katkov brought hindu and theosophy teachings to russia. he also published some books of russian mystic, helena blavatsky. 66 codex mag1ca above, john wilkes booth (left, a well known stage actor, with his brothers in a production of caesar, in 1864, just a year before he assassinated president abraham lincoln. booth and his elder brother, edwin, were both members of the masonic lodge, but because of john wilkes' notoriety, the freemasons quietly removed his name from their rolls. to this day the scottish rite's membership office maintains that only brother edwin was a mason (photo from book, american brutus, by michael w. kaufman. this photograph of lt. elisha hunt rhodes is from a 1993 book entitled freemasons at gettysbu

and blasphemously mocked god. it praised communist spies like ethel rosenberg (photo: newsweek, november 17, 2003) eight secret handshakes of the illuminati t h e secret hand signs of illuminists are thought to work magic, to evoke supernatural beings, and, of course, to communicate messages. for example, the higher degree mason, rosicrucian, or other illuminist can discern at what ritual level a brother in the craft is 'at by testing his handshake, or grip. it is, therefore, an important mode of recognition. the commonly used phrase "get a grip" has masonic origins. the handshake, or grip, is a sign of unity, oneness of purpose and allegiance or devotion to joint cause. it is considered a bond, or seal, of acknowledgment between illuminist brethren. the masonic authorities speak of a "mys

THAGIRION

thagirion represents the black sun. the black sun represents the sun in its inner form where it shines inside man and reveals the hidden qliphotic worlds. the ordinary sun is the outer sun that shines on the ordinary world. the black sun is the god set in the typhonian alchemy, while the ordinary sun is sets twin horus. in old norse mythology balder corresponds with the ordinary sun and his blind brother h der or loke with the black sun. h der is similar with odin and also odin corresponds with the black sun. thagirion is the sun of the shadow side, which can be interpretated as the sun in the underworld balder in hel, ra in amenti etc. the sun is the symbol of the unity of the whole self that can be aware of itself only when it is in the underworld.this is illustrated by chepera, the prin

THE BLACK LODGE

is not just an animal but also a god since 666 is the number of the sun and therefore the number that makes man divine. dragon rouge www.dragonrouge.agthe black lodge lesson 1 in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. what is usually called the "black lodge" is not really an organization of human beings, or even of "black brethren. in a sense, the "black brother" is infinitely above the activities of what we generally name the "black lodge; in another sense, he/she is infinitely below. the "black lodge" is merely the qliphoth in their interaction and activity. the qliphoth are the false sephiroth; projections or reflections of the sphere of the tree of life on the so-called "astral plane. there dwell entities called demoniac, whose plotting agains

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

id us(me) in our magical workings reason for the ritual. invoking pentagrams banishing pentagrams element- compass point relationship air- east: fire- south: water- west: earth- north page 18 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick rituals continued invoke the lord& lady. this is done by naming the deity then glorifying one or more of their attributes. examples: cernunnos, great horned one, brother of all creatures wild, and free, we(i) invite you into this circle! dana, bright lady, mother of rivers, and mantle of life upon the land, we(i) invite you into this circle! stating the desired goal, say we re(i m) gathered here this night to celebrate state the reason, and to work such magick as we(i) require at this time. raising the cone of power is done by dancing or chanting. it is at

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

outh pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an act of infid

they many or but few, deeds done in covetousness or hate, or through infatuation s power [he] must bear their needful consequence. although the qur an, the holy book received by the prophet muhammed, doesn t really address the concept of past lives and rebirth, sufism, a mystical sect of islam, accepts transmigration of souls as a reality. in the words of the sufi teacher sharf-u d din-maneri: o brother, know for certain that this work has been before thee and me in byone ages. no one has begun this work for the first time. orthodox judaism also rejects reincarnation as doctrine, but the hasidic sect and those who follow the teachings of the kabbalah, a collection of mystical texts first published in 1280, accept the belief in the transmigration of souls as a firm and infallible doctrine

n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 63 under hypnotism, virginia tighe claimed to be the incarnation of an irish woman named bridey murphy (corbis corporation) strange search for evidence of a former incarnation had begun. bridey short for bridget murphy began to use words and expressions that were completely out of character for ruth simmons. bridey told of playing hide n seek with her brother duncan, who had reddish hair like hers (simmons was a brunette. she spoke of attending mrs. strayne s school in cork where she spent her time studying to be a lady. with sensitivity she recreated her marriage to brian maccarthy, a young lawyer, who took her to live in belfast in a cottage back of his grandmother s house, not far from st. theresa s church. in her melodic irish brogue, bride

most poetic speech, and of the hundreds of words of jargon and colloquial phrases she uttered, nearly all were found to be appropriate for the time in which she claimed to have lived. the songs that bridey sang, her graphic word pictures of wake and marriage customs, were all acclaimed by irish folklorists as being accurate. her grim reference to the black something that took the life of her baby brother probably referred to famine or disease. the irish use of black in this context means malignant or evil and would have nothing to do with the actual color of the pestilence. bridey murphy did not always score hits, though. numerous irish historians and scholars felt that she must have been more scottish than irish, especially when she gave the name duncan for her father and brother. certain

arp and lively wit. in 1923, crandon became extremely interested in psychical research, and he convinced mina and a number of their friends to begin to explore the possibilities of contacting the dead. the group began with the customary attempts at table-tipping and spirit raps, and crandon was astonished when it became evident that mina was a powerful medium. after a few sessions mina s deceased brother walter, who had died in a train crash in 1911, announced his presence as her spirit control t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 101 mrs. mina margery crandon (1888 1941 (fortean picture library) and within a brief period of time he began speaking through mina and demonstrating a wide variety of spirit phenomena. walt

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

outh pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an act of infid

r dozing of the psyche before it awakes into adult life, is a favorite playground for the poltergeist. why it should be the baser elements of the adolescent human subconscious that find their expression in the poltergeist is a matter of great speculation among psychical researchers. physical violence is almost always expressed toward the adolescent energy center of the poltergeist and a parent, a brother, or a sister may come in for their share of the punishment as well. if the poltergeist sticks around long enough (its average life is about two weeks) to develop a voice or the ability to communicate by raps or automatic writing, its communications are usually nonsensical, ribald, or downright obscene. cases of poltergeists pelting innocent families with stones and pebbles comprise by far

e children, betsy, john, drewry, joel, and richard, were goggle-eyed and spoke of ghosts and goblins. john bell lectured his family severely. they would keep the problem to themselves. they didn t want their family to become the subject for common and unsavory gossip. that night, richard was awakened by something pulling his hair, raising his head right off the pillow. joel began screaming at his brother s plight, and from her room, betsy began howling that the gnawing rat had begun to pull her hair, too. most of the family awakened the next day with sore scalps, and john bell reversed his decision. it was obvious that they needed help. that day he would confide in james johnson, their nearest neighbor and closest friend. johnson accompanied his friend to the cabin that evening. the tale t

ed in wide-eyed fascination as the nuts cracked open and the meats were sorted from the shells. next to the materialization of fruits and nuts, the witch was especially fond of producing pins and needles. mrs. bell was provided with enough pins to supply the entire county, but sometimes the witch would impishly hide them in the bedclothes or in chair cushions points out. john jr, betsy s favorite brother, was the only member of the family besides the mother who received decent treatment from the witch. the invisible force often whipped joel and richard soundly, and drewry was so frightened of the witch that he never married, fearing that the entity might someday return and single out his own family for particular attention. john jr. was the only one of betsy s brothers who could sass back

n times, stood on the site of a medieval monastery whose gloomy old vaults still lay beneath it. close at hand had been a nunnery, whose ruins were much in evidence. about a quarter of a mile away stood a castle where many tragic events had occurred, ending with a siege by oliver cromwell. there was a persistent legend about a nun who had been walled up alive in the nunnery for eloping with a lay brother who had been employed at the monastery. the lay brother, who received the punishment meted out for such sins, was hanged. inhabitants of the rectory, and several villagers, had reported seeing the veiled nun walking through the grounds. a headless nobleman and a black coach pursued by armed men had also been listed as a frequent phenomenon. the rectory had been built in 1863 by the reveren

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

outh pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as being ordained by the deity they worship. adultery, an act of infid

g device that had been placed in his leg. mcveigh and others believed that the u.s. army secretly implanted such devices in the legs of american soldiers during the gulf war. sources: conspiracy journal [online] http//members.tripod.com/uforeview. conspiracy planet [online] http//www.conspiracyplanet.com. gmkultra, biochips, microchip implants. h psychops.com [online] http//www. psychops.com. big brother fs biochip implants guarantee slavery for the masses the freemasons there are those who claim that the freemasons constitute a powerful secret brotherhood of darkness that is planning to take over the world. according to some scholars of the occult, the masons f gsupreme architect of the universe h is none other than lucifer, who cloaks himself in masonic literature under such names as zor

h to anyone who could afford them. they had become so powerful and daring that if any member of the society should be caught and imprisoned, the others thought nothing of attacking the prison and freeing him. at the height of its powers in the eighteenth century, the garduna instituted ranks within the society which could only be attained by acts of merit. at the head of the garduna was the great brother or grand master, who ruled the society from its headquarters in seville. following his orders were the commanders, the district chiefs, and the chiefs, the leaders of individual bands. under the chiefs came the swordsmen, well-trained men who were responsible for planning the criminal operations of the garduna. the true fighting men of the society were called the athletes, tough and ruthle

bjects. such announcements were met with great excitement. it was a time of reformation and enlightenment, and all of europe was looking forward to the new world that the alchemists and magicians promised was about to emerge from the ashes of the old. and leading such a movement of a new appreciation of the arts and sciences and humankind fs true place in the universe was the illumined father and brother christian rosencreutz (1378.1484, a brilliant magus, who at the age of 16 had already gained secret wisdom teachings from the sages of arabia and the holy land. when rosencreutz returned to germany circa 1450, he became a recluse, for he could see that europe was not yet ready for the complete reformation which he so yearned to present to it. for one thing, he claimed to have acquired the

notheistic view of one god. at first there were only three disciples in attendance; then later, eight brothers, including rosencreutz himself, swore to uphold the following precepts: 1. they would not profess any creed but the goal of healing the sick without reward; 2. they would affect no particular style of clothing; 3. they would meet once each year in the house of the sainted spirit; 4. each brother would carefully choose his own successor; 5. the letters gr.c. h would serve as their only seal and character; 6. the brotherhood would remain secret for 100 years. when rosencreutz died in 1484 at the age of 106, the five brethren who had been chosen to travel throughout europe performing charitable deeds had established a reputation for being selfless benefactors. although rosencreutz ha

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

the form of objects offairy workmanship, which have come in various ways into the possession of "mortals. gervase of tilburyand william of newbury record how a cup was once stolen by a man from a fairy; it was "of an unknownmaterial, extraordinary colour, and unusual form. it was given by the stealer to the earl of gloucester, andby him presented to henry i, who in his turn gave it to his queen's brother, david of scotland; afterremaining many years in the scotch treasury it was presented by william the lion to henry ii. in kirkmalew, in the isle of man,[37] the silver chalice was a cup stolen from the fairies; a similar story is told ofother places. the luck of edenhall is a painted glass cup; it came into the possession of the family throughthe butler, who accidentally surprised a party

rouen and the rehabilitation must be considered with great care if anyconclusion is to be reached concerning joan as a historical personage. it is so much the fashion to pour floodsof tearful sentiment over her that plain facts are not always welcome, but the contemporary evidence is thereand has never been refuted.in 1436, five years after the trial, the herald-at-arms, fleur de lils, and joan's brother, jean du lys, arrivedat orleans to announce officially to the town that joan, was still alive.[7] the accounts of the city show thaton sunday, the 6th of august, 1436, jean du lys, brother of "jehane la pucelle, was in orleans carryingletters from his sister to the king. he was f352ted by the city; the bills for the feast are still extant, and includetwelve fowls, twelve pigeons, two gosli

he fact that joan's own mother was in orleans at the time of the visit of jeanne des armoises,yet raised no protest. most significant of all was the discontinuance of the masses said for the repose of joan'ssoul, which had been celebrated in orleans on the anniversary of the burning at rouen but after the visit ofjeanne des armoises they were said no longer. in 1443 pierre du lys, joan's youngest brother, petitioned theduke of orleans for financial help, pointing out how bravely he had fought in company with his sister,jeanne la pucelle "until her absence and since then up to the present time; which can only mean that he stillregarded or feigned to regard the dame des armoises as joan of arc.[8]whether jeanne des armoises was an imposter or not cannot be satisfactorily decided, but one fac

, but theywere not there to refute them, and there was no one to represent or defend them. it was an entirely one-sidedenquiry, which was obviously what the du lys family desired. to have allowed evidence bearing in theslightest degree against joan would have defeated the object of the enquiry, which was to rescind theprevious ecclesiastical sentence and so restore joan's wealth to her mother and brother. the easiest way, andone which in the changed political circumstances was the most desirable and effective, was to charge thejudges and witnesses in the original trial with fear of the english and hatred of charles vii. yet several of themore reputable witnesses solemnly declared that the court which condemned joan was not coerced in anyway, realising probably that to admit coercion was to

d of any crimes or offences, mention is made only of the splendid military services which themarshal had rendered at orleans and lagny. ten years after the execution gilles' estates were restored to hisdaughter. no slur appears to have rested on the family of gilles, his daughter was twice married, both timesto men of high rank. as she died without children the estates reverted to gilles' younger brother.not long after gilles' death, his daughter erected a fountain on the spot where her father had been executed.the fountain was dedicated to sainte marie de cr351e lait and was much frequented by nursing mothers. onevery anniversary of the execution the mothers of nantes and its neighbourhood beat their children inremembrance of gilles. these two facts have never yet been explained, yet the

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

sephone of hellenic paganism likewise was a symbol of the human soul- this was part of the key to understanding the hallowed eleusinian mysteries. a myth-pattern for the daughter goes like this: the father, in his rather sky based form of worldly fertility mates with the mother, and the daughter is born. the daughter is then abducted or otherwise seduced/taken down into the underworld by a darker brother of her father (who can esoterically be seen as the darker face of her father, the king of the underworld and death) where she passes through the various terrors of the underworld (and her own fear of being taken from the world above) before she bears a divine child, who is later responsible for lifting her (and through her, all of the souls of the underworld and this world) to the blessed

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

iental woman, laborious, hospitable, partial in her affections, shrewd and wily in her manoeuvres. jacob and esau are again the two types of cain and abel; but here abel avenges himself: the emancipated intelligence triumphs by cunning. the whole of the genius of the jews is in the character of jacob, the patient and laborious supplanter who yields to the wrath of esau, becomes rich, and buys his brother's forgiveness. one must never forget that, when the ancients want to philosophize, they tell a story. the history or legend of joseph contains, in germ, the whole genius of the gospel; and the christ, misunderstood by his people, must often have wept in reading over again that scene, where the governor of egypt throws himself on the neck of benjamin, with the great cry of "i am joseph" isr

of the new jerusalem. and we shall take our rest under your vine and under your fig-tree; for you will be once more the friend of the traveller, in memory of abraham, of tobias, and of the angels who visited them. and in memory of him who said "he who receiveth the least of these my little ones, receiveth me" for then you will no longer refuse an asylum in your 53 house and in your heart to your brother joseph, whom you sold to the gentiles. because he has become powerful in the land of egypt where you sought bread in the days of famine. and he has remembered his father jacob, and benjamin his young brother, and he pardons you your jealousy, and embraces you with tears. children of true believers, we will sing with you "there is no god but god, and mohammed is his prophet" say with the ch

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ted is the archetypes of old and various cultures, set cain lilith ahriman azazel. the watchers are made flesh in the body of the sorcerer, thus their knowledge be made manifest through deeds and action. the book of cain the grimoire of the initiator of the witch path by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford cain is presented in hebrew folklore as the first murderer, who having slain his brother, had become the deathless wanderer of the earth. being a nomadic spirit, cain came unto his original spiritual initiators, lilith and samael (also known as azazel, and by means of dreaming, was self-initiated into the mysteries of sorcery and magick. cain is a master of the 9 sabbat. the semblance of cain and baphomet are presented in this tome, which is written in a poetic and lyrical for

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

zamael, archangel of mars, and khamael, archangel of geburah. 18. yellow. 19. yhvh tzabaoth "lord of armies" 20. ths should be haniel, and not be confused with anael, the archangel of venus. haniel means "the grace of god" or "one who sees god" 21. elohirn tzabaoth "god of armies" 22. violet. 23. this name may have a greek etymological base. possible translations "lord of the extent of height "co-brother" or "the sound of sandals" 24. the colors of malkuth are citrine, russet, olive, and black. 25. although regardie's reasoning is valid, we suggest that students not mix hebrew and enochian here, particularly if they are unfamiliar with the enochian system. use the hebrew divine and archangelic names associated with binah as per golden dawn tradition. 26. this js verified by a passage in th

alize and embellish human existence.14 the shadow represents the sum of all personal and collective psychic elements which, due to their incompatibility with the selected conscious demeanor, are refused expression in life and consequently unite into a somewhat independent splinter personality (a type of alter-ego) whose unconscious inclinations run opposite those of the conscious. it is our "dark brother" who is a hidden but undeniable part of our total psyche. the development of the shadow coincides with that of the ego-aspects that the ego rejects are repressed and have little or no outlet in a person's conscious life. the shadow often behaves to counterbalance the conscious- whch can be positive or negative.15 very much an archetypal figure, the shadow personality often appears symbolic

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

in a corner and watched him as he fumbled with his food, a stranger in a strange land. vi. a large white car with a faulty muffler wheezed and rattled up the back street in new haven, west virginia, where connie carpenter lived, and jack brown knocked at her door "i'm a a friend of mary hyre's" his strange demeanor and disjointed questions distressed her and disturbed her husband, keith, and her brother larry. it quickly became obvious that he was not particularly interested in connie's sighting of the man-bird the year before. he seemed mainly concerned with mrs. hyre and my own relationship with her (we were professional friends, nothing more "what do you think if what would mary hyre do if someone told her to stop writing about ufos" he asked "she'd probably tell them to drop dead" con

s puzzling that "three or four different officers" would participate in the questioning. incidentally, these witnesses are above average in income and intelligence and their overall reliability is unquestioned. later that evening as mrs. martino, who was spending the night at the christiansens, was preparing for bed she suddenly heard a loud radio signal. a series of dots and dashes. she knew her brother-in-law had a portable cb (citizen's band) radio and she assumed he had accidentally left it turned on. he and his wife were already in bed and asleep but she didn't understand the radio and didn't want to tamper with it. she continued to hear the signals as she entered their bedroom and awakened them. they were unable to hear the signals. and the radio was turned off and in its case. the s

who claimed to see a face on the creature "it was standing on the lawn beside the porch" mrs. foster said "it was tall with big red eyes that popped out of its face. my husband is six feet one and this bird looked about the same height or a little shorter, maybe "it had a funny little face. i didn't see any beak. all i saw were those big red poppy eyes. i screamed and ran back into the house. my brother-in-law went out to look, but it was gone" the next morning the winged phantom pursued young connie carpenter near the mason, west virginia, golf course (chapter two. that evening, it encored in st. albans. sheila cain, thirteen, and her younger sister were walking home from the store when they saw an enormous "something" standing next to a local junk yard "it was gray and white with big re

i never learned the full circumstances of his death. she would tell me only that it was "related" to the ufo business in some way [1] no one ever tried to steal my copy. it was subsequently published in a special issue of flying saucer review, june 1969- i have shown peter stevens's drawing to numerous men-in-black witnesses over the years and the usual response is "it looks close enough to be a brother" today "heavy breathers" plague telephone subscribers from coast to coast and are usually assumed to be sex nuts. when i received many such calls in 1967-68 i recorded some of them and studied the tapes. the sound is more mechanical or electronic than human and is probably caused by the introduction of a modulated current into the telephone line. this phenomenon is not isolated to the citi

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

the gate arzir, and passed into the forbidden realms of the foul igigi. i have raised demons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to touch the nethermost cavities of hades. i have wrestled with the black magician, azag-thoth, in vain, and fled to the earth by calling upon inanna and her brother marduk, lord of the double-headed axe. i have raised armies against the lands of the east, by summoning the hordes of fiends i have made subject unto me, and so doing found ngaa, the god of the heathens, who breathes flame and roars like a thousand thunders. i have found fear. i have found the gate that leads to the outside, by which the ancient ones, who ever seek entrance to our world, k

capricornus, his cults will rejoice and the spells will increase from their quarter. and when comets are to be seen in draconis, there is a great danger, for the cults of the dragon do rise up at that time, and make many sacrifices, not only of animals, but of men. and when comets are to be seen in the neighborhood of the star sirius, then there will be great difficulty in the house of kings, and brother will rise up against brother, and there shall be war and famine. and in these things the worshippers of the dog will rejoice, and reap the spoils of these conflicts, and will grow fat. if thou happenest upon such a cult in the midst of their rituals, do but hide well so that they do not see thee, else they will surely kill thee and make of thee a sacrifice to their gods, and thy spirit wil

my books have lost light, and settle upon their shelves like animals fallen asleep, or dead. i am sickened by what voices i hear now, as though the voices of my family, left behind me so many years ago, that is impossible to conceive that they are about. did i not understand of their untimely, unnatural death? can the demons who wait without take on so viciously the human voices of my parents? my brother? my sister? avaunt thee! that this book were an amulet, a seal of protection! that my ink were the ink of gods and not of men! but i must write hastily, and if thou cannot read nor understand this writing, perhaps it is sign enough for thee of the strength and power of the demons that be, in these times and in these places, and is surely a warning to thee to have a care and not to invoke c

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

n, and i will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a blessing. and i will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will i curse; and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed' so abram went, as the lord had spoken unto him; and lot went with him; and abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of haran. and abram took sarai his wife, and lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in haran; and they went forth to go into the land of canaan; and into the land of canaan (genesis 12, 1-5. and the lord appeared unto abram, and said 'unto thy seed will i give this land; and he builded there an altar unto the lord, who appeared unto him (genesis 12, 7. and there was a famine in the l

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ctrines. but here is too great weaknesses for such a great work: and although in theologie, physic, and the mathematic, the truth doth oppose it self; nevertheless the old enemy by his subtilty and craft doth shew himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious wavering people. to such an intent of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r. a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents) in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloyster, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, who (upon his earnest desire and request) being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l. who

raternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents) in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloyster, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, who (upon his earnest desire and request) being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l. who had determined to go to the holy land. 4 although this brother dyed in ciprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damasco, minding from thence to go to jerusalem; but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in physick he obtained much favour with the turks: in the mean time he became by chance acquainted with the wise men of damasco in ara

damasco, minding from thence to go to jerusalem; but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in physick he obtained much favour with the turks: in the mean time he became by chance acquainted with the wise men of damasco in arabia, and beheld what great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them; hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r. so stired up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damasco; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians, that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damasco; he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of a strong dutch constitution; there the wise received him (as he himself witnessseth) not as a

h; and that which is disagreeing with them, is error, falsehood and of the devil, who alone is the first, middle, and last cause of strife, blindness, and darkness in the world: also, might one examine all and several persons upon the earth, he should find that which is good and right, is always agreeing with it self; but all the rest is spotted with a thousand erroneous conceits. after two years brother r.c. departed the city fez, and sailed with many costly things into spain, hoping well, he himself had so well and so profitably spent his time in his travel, that the learned in europe would highly rejoyce with him, and begin to rule, and order all their studies, according to those sound and sure foundations. he therefore conferred with the learned in spain, shewing unto them the errors o

t he was: yet nevertheless there is found with him well grounded the aforenamed harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtil vexation, then to be instructed in greater arts and sciences; he then with a free and careless life lost his time, and left unto the world their foolish pleasures. but that we do not forget our loving father, brother c.r. he after many painful travels, and his fruitless true instructions, returned again into germany, the which he (by reason of the alterations which were shortly to come, and of the strange and dangerous contentions) heartily loved: there, although he could have bragged with his art, but specially of the transmutations of metals; yet did he esteem more heaven, and the citizens thereof, m

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e england of to-day: go england! england, mighty england falls! h because she no longer knows how to bear englishmen. wealth cries for luxury, and luxury sniffs at the hem of lust, and lust rises o fer us a vampire kite to drink dry the blood of our veins. the two great ideals of our country, as geoffrey mortimer rightly says, are the commercial, and the voluptuous* every man striving against his brother, struggling and elbowing his way through the seething crowds of human life to satisfy his own personal lusts *blight of respectability, p. 110. gentility has become the lowest plane of mental degradation, and so as the monde sinks in this social earthquake does the demi-monde rise. phryne trips lightly to-day down piccadilly, bringing with her no little of the beauties of praxiteles, and t

and retorts of the alchymists are but the toys of youthful chemistry, its dolls and tin soldiers: god and devil, angel and goblin, are but the fairies of grimm or andersen, or the gnomes who spring through the flooring of drury lane to the amazement of little children. the human first adores images, then imaginations; the little girl who loves her doll will neglect it to tend her youngest little brother or sister, whom she will kiss and pinch in the true fashion of the human; and when scarcely in her teens will commence those necessary and attractive adornments to enable her shortly to have a real little doll of her own. the little boy will forsake his brave little man in tin, in order to watch the soldiers in the park, or turn the coal cellar into a robber fs den, or the garden seat into

rowley himself shows in gpansil g*1. and gthe three characteristics. h*2. in the former he bares the fact that in the gfirst precept h buddha himself, by speaking this commandment, violated it, and in a note very truly says: gthe argument that the eanimals are our brothers f is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. h*3. the mere fact of breathing breaks the second precept. buddha, being an habitual adulterer,*4. constantly broke the third; and the fourth and fifth likewise *1. vol. ii, p. 192 *2. vol. ii, p. 225 *3. vol. ii, p. 192 *4. it would be easy to argue with hegel-huxley that he who thinks of an act commits it (cf. jesus also in this connection, though he only knows

ing, it illuminates a deeper part of the ego, and under its influence the imagination is diverted from the speculative understanding to more active powers which release the imprisoned gi. h when once these powers are released from the earthy grasp of the understanding, and the ego sloughs its outward empirical skin, we then become mystics; nevertheless, gif any man say, i love god, and hateth his brother, he is a liar. for he that loveth not his brother whom he seeth, how can he love god whom he seeth not. h so the mystic fs work lies here in life, and the greatest and most divine mystics have probably been those whose naivete of soul was such, that they knew not that they were mystics; and whose illumination has become so brilliant, that they cannot even find expression in the most divine

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ncreased ability and real advancement. a comparison of one bol tarot card in different versions bol ii 1930s bol iii 1994 bol iv 2003 this page is a part of my project "early occult tarots on the web: images and descriptions. my russian tarot pages himthe witch cult of zos vel thanatos austin osman spare and the witches sabbat art and image by austin osman spare commentary by the night ravener, a brother unto the pact of witchblood 2004 confidential: for initiates of the order of phosphorus only. not to be sold or passed beyond the circle. the commentary is from a personal magical perspective of the editor and in no way implies the ideas of aos or his interpretations. initiation is unique and solitary what i may see you may not. nothing is true our word is the lie. zos kia: unparalleled fo

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ame in the form of an apple, leading to the possibility of mankind being as gods if they chose to. tiamat may be a etymological form of what would become the adversary as ahriman/jahi or samael/lilith, the name itself being the enemy of the so-called righteous, depending on whoever associates with the term at that time. the origins of the adversary ahriman was first within the womb along with his brother, ohrmazd. ohrmazd had overheard zurvan whisper 'whichever of the two shall come to me first, him will i make king. upon hearing this ohrmazd told his brother of this ahriman ripped from the womb and came forth to his father zurvan. it was zurvan who insulted his son and called him dark and stinking but considered the second born, action-less son ohrmazd was favored and made sacrifice to hi

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

it is interesting to note that as late as 1927 the danish section of the o.t.o, the danish rite of memphis and misraim, and the danish section of amorc (originally chartered by reuss, all operated from the same address. one of the most interesting recruits to memphis and misraim was rudolf steiner, to whom reuss granted a charter in 1906. the oriflamme reported this event in the following words: brother rudolf steiner, 33, 95, of berlin, and the brothers and sisters associated with him have been granted permission to form a chapter and grand council under the title (mysteria) mystica aeterna in berlin. dr. steiner has been appointed deputy grand master, with jurisdiction over members already received or to be received by him. mr. ellic howe has written17 that in the absence of documentary

s bread and salt into his mouth) and betray the bread and salt, may the dogs devour my carcass; may i be mutilated and no more a man (black guard applies sword in penal sign) saladin: noble emir, release your prisoner (done. 1st feet. 2nd hands. 3rd hoodwink) saladin (shaking hands with the candidate) noble guest, welcome to our camp! be seated on my right hand (candidate seated) i greet you as a brother with the title of minerval, man of earth, a seeker after the hidden wisdom. also, i present you with this sacred scroll28 (done) study it well; it is the charter of universal freedom. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c1.html (2 of 6 [12/28/2001 2:02:26 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. noble emir, i charge you with the pleasant duty of

n to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? c: i am. s: repeat you name at length, and say after me: i (name in full) in the presence of the powers of birth, visible and invisible, and of this camp of free men, do hereby and hereon most solemnly promise and swear: never to reveal what i learn beneath the seal within the guarded border of this most holy order unless it be to a true brother and not to another using a perfect portion of proper caution that he may be duly tested truly by right divine of grip and sign file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (6 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. and of each word that ye have heard in full possession or else in session of such a camp as this within who

e deep. and the powers of nature said: let there be light! and there was light (w. and e. raise the stone, pull out c, and wrap him in the flag of his country. they lead him to the altar) s: in the name of the secret master (puts the book to his brow) s: in the name of the o.t.o (puts dagger to throat) s: by the authority of the grand master baphomet (puts disk to heart) i declare you a man and a brother (triple handshake, a chain being formed by the three officers and candidate. the noose is now cut, not untied (o.t.o. applause) third point file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (9 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s: you will now be clothed in the characteristic robe of our order. see well to it that you so

ss the right, swing it outward with a circular motion until it comes to rest in front of and across the right. it is in this position that the secrets of the lustration are communicated; they consist of a sign, a grip, and a word. the sign is given by clenching the fingers of the right hand, and making a motion as if to stab the throat with the thumb. the grip is given by seizing the thumb of the brother in your fingers, and pressing it nine times. you then elevate your own thumb. this grip demands a word. this word is adonai, which means the lord. as in the minerval degree, it is an universal name or title of the most high (knocks) send the candidate on his travels with the sun (three periods of seven years) s (gives grip) what is this? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ord god sent him forth from the garden of eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 3:24 so he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 4:1 and adam knew eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare cain, and said, i have gotten a man from the lord. 4:2 and she again bare his brother abel. and abel was a keeper of sheep, but cain was a tiller of the ground. 4:3 and in process of time it came to pass, that cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the lord. 4:4 and abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. and the lord had respect unto abel and to his offering: 4:5 but unto cain and to his offering he had not respect. an

:5 but unto cain and to his offering he had not respect. and cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 4:6 and the lord said unto cain, why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? 4:7 if thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. and unto thee [shall be] his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 4:8 and cain talked with abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that cain rose up against abel his brother, and slew him. 4:9 and the lord said unto cain, where [is] abel thy brother? and he said, i know not [am] i my brother s keeper? 4:10 and he said, what hast thou done? the voice of thy brother s blood crieth unto me from the ground. 4:11 and now [art] thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened

ass, when they were in the field, that cain rose up against abel his brother, and slew him. 4:9 and the lord said unto cain, where [is] abel thy brother? and he said, i know not [am] i my brother s keeper? 4:10 and he said, what hast thou done? the voice of thy brother s blood crieth unto me from the ground. 4:11 and now [art] thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother s blood from thy hand; 4:12 when thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. 4:13 and cain said unto the lord, my punishment [is] greater than i can bear. 4:14 behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall i be hid; and i shall be a fugitive and a vagabond

lled the name of the city, after the name of his son, enoch. 4:18 and unto enoch was born irad: and irad begat mehujael: and mehujael begat methusael: and methusael begat lamech. 4:19 and lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one [was] adah, and the name of the other zillah. 4:20 and adah bare jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and [of such as have] cattle. 4:21 and his brother s name [was] jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. 4:22 and zillah, she also bare tubal- cain, an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron: and the sister of tubal-cain [was] naamah. 4:23 and lamech said unto his wives, adah and zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of lamech, hearken unto my speech: for i have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my

ishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. 9:3 every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have i given you all things. 9:4 but flesh with the life thereof [which is] the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 9:5 and surely your blood of your lives will i require; at the hand of every beast will i require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man s brother will i require the life of man. 9:6 whoso sheddeth man s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of god made he man. 9:7 and you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein. 9:8 and god spake unto noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 9:9 and i, behold, i establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you; 9:10 and wi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

knew the meaning of this symbol, but did not choose to reveal it, it being a part of the mystic worship. 2 plate iii, fig. 1. 3 lib. i. 40 on the worship world venerates, in many forms, with various rites, and various names. the egyptians, skilled in ancient learning, worship me with proper ceremonies, and call me by my true name, queen isis. 1 according to the egyptians, isis copulated with her brother osiris in the womb of their mother; from whence sprung arueris, or orus, the apollo of the greeks.2 this allegory means no more than that the active and passive powers of creation united in the womb of night; where they had been implanted by the unknown father, kronoj, or time, and by their union produced the separation or delivery of the elements from each other; for the name apollo is on

es rather closely resembling modern communism, including, like those of their earlier sectarian predecessors, the community of women; and this community naturally implies the abolition of distinctive affinities. one of the writers against the medi val heretics assures us that there were many professed christians, both men and women, who feared no more to go to their sister, or son or daughter, or brother, or nephew or niece, or kin or relation, than to their own wife or husband. 1 they were accused, beyond this, of indulging in unnatural vices, and this charge was so generally believed, that the name of bulgarus, or heretic, became equivalent with sodomite, and hence came the modern french word bougre, and its english representatives. in the course of the eleventh century the sectarians ap

way to this object of their worship, and kissed it, according to their feelings of humility or pride, some on the feet, some under the tail, and others on the genitals, after which each seized upon the nearest person of a different sex, and had carnal intercourse as long as he was able. their leaders taught them that the most perfect degree of charity was to do or suffer in this manner whatever a brother or sister might desire and ask, and hence, says mapes, they were called paterini, a patiendo.1 other writers have suggested a different derivation, but the one first given appears to be that most generally accepted. the different sects or congregations in italy and the south, indeed, appear generally to have taken their names from the towns in which they had their seats or head-quarters. t

t their superior showed him an idol made in the form of baffomet;1 another, named raymond rubei, described it as a wooden head, on which the figure of baphomet was painted, and adds, that he worshipped it by kissing its feet, and exclaiming, yalla, which was, he says, verbum saracenorum, a word taken from the saracens.2 a templar of florence declared that, in the secret chapters of the order, one brother said to the other, showing the idol, adore this head this head is your god and your mahomet. the word mahomet was used commonly in the middle ages as a general term for an idol or false god; but some writers have suggested that baphomet is itself a mere corruption of mahomet, and suppose that the templars had secretly embraced mahometanism. a much more remarkable explanation of this word h

sitions, spoke of the extreme pleasures and enjoyments experienced in these sabbaths, which made men and women repair to them with the greatest eagerness. the woman indulged before the face of her husband without suspicion or jealousy, he even frequently acted the part of procurer; the father deprived his daughter of her virginity without shame; the mother acted the same part towards her son; the brother towards his sister; fathers and mothers carried thither and presented their children. aller au sabbat elle ne laissoit d aller l glise, mais elle trembloit quand elle y voiyoit faire l eslevation, et tremble encoure toutes les fois qu elle la voit. et quand elle se veut approcher du crucifix, pour luy baiser les pieds, elle devient tous esperdue et troubl e, sans s avoir quelle pri re elle

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

m is also often shown in alchemical illus- trations, but this only proves that alchemy is as traditional as any other magical art. the great john dee was aware of the possibility of a mercury-central system of magic and makes mention of it in his hieroglyphic monad. in theorem xi11 he writes concerning mercury: in the progression we will notice this other mercury will appear who is truly the twin brother of the first: for by the complete lunar and solar magic of the ele- ments, the hieroglyph of this messenger speaks to us very distinctly, and we should examine it carefully and listen to what it says. and (by the will of god) it is the mercury of the philosophers, the greatly celebrated microcosm and adam. therefore, some of the most expert were inclined to place him in a posi- tion of, an

nal and present quality of magic. they made no attempt to found churches or lodges after the masonic model. instead, they cherished their art in secret and passed it on from master to apprentice in much the same way that magical knowledge is still conveyed in india and more primitive regions. one of the six laws of the rosicrucians enumerated by michael maier in his themis aurea states that every brother shall choose a fit person for his successor. another stresses the need for secrecy. and while the rosicrucians never existed as a formal occult organization, the tenets of that mythical order reflect the beliefs and practices of a number of genuine occult circles that were formed during the renaissance, most notably those headed by cornelius agrippa and dr. john dee. the importance placed

it his or her designs, the magus composes the dream to suit his or her purposes, rather than attempting to make an uncon- sciously created dream serve his or her ends. dream making is possible during wakefulness. the case of the bronte sisters comes immediately to mind. these three women, who produced such literary mas- terpieces as jane eyre and wuthering heights, developed with their precocious brother a mental game they called "making out" in which they created their own psychic world of kingdoms and wars and heroes. this is not so very unusual among children, but the brontes, who lived isolated lives before the age of radio or television, carried it to a high degree of perfection. charlotte bronte later confessed to a friend that she could at any time sit down in a quiet place and call

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

being seduced by the illusion of divels, beleeve and professe that in the night times they ride abroad with diana, the goddesse of the pagans, or else with herodias, with an innumerable multitude, upon certeine beasts, and passe over manie countries and nations, in the silence of the night, and doo whatsoever those fairies or ladies command."16 herodias is the daughter of diana, the moon, by her brother lucifer, the sun, according to the italian witches' gospel published in 1897 under the title aradia by the folklorist charles g. leland. herodias is the ruling tutelary spirit of all witches, who is commanded by diana to descend to the earth to communicate the secrets of witchcraft to human beings. the shamanic overtones are overt and undeniable 'tis true indeed that thou a spirit art, but

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

se of 28 tetragrammaton v, the masculine solid line is dominant, whereas in the second h it is the broken feminine line that determines gender. when in turn the v and second h combine to generate offspring, the seed of the v is purely masculine, composed only of the solid line in the binary code, and the egg of the second h is purely feminine, composed only of the broken line. in this sense, when brother and sister mature and come together to reproduce new life, they assume the pure gender identities of their parents. as immature children, they are both male and female in one, but as sexually mature adults they are of single gender. it may be more useful to think of the i and the first h not as complete male and female human figures, but as sperm and egg. with this in mind, it is easier to

throne and the altar are the same. both are, at root, cubic stones that contain the awareness and power of god. both express tetragrammaton in a concrete manner, numerically in divisions of four, six, twelve, and twenty-four. n the bible, there are a number of magical objects associated with tetragrammaton and its permutations. the most important of these is the breastplate of aaron, who was the brother of moses and the first high priest of israel. this breastplate is described in considerable detail in exodus 28:15-30, where it is called the "breastplate of judgment" and also in the antiquities of josephus (3.7.5. the name "breastplate" is misleading. the hebrew word used to describe this object is chosen (chshn. its meaning is unknown, but it has been translated as "ornament" or "breast

e signs of the zodiac, it is possible to give them distinguishing human characteristics that aid in understanding their natures. twofold division the first distinction to be made lies between the twelve occult angels under the moon, who may be regarded as female, and the twelve overt angels under the sun, who may be looked upon as male. paired angels under a single banner are related and are like brother and sister twins. the brother is the right wing, and the sister is the left wing. this polarity is expressed in the banner sigils by the invoking and banishing forms in each pair of sigils, which are mirror opposites. the female wings are under the influence of the supernal sephirah binah, understanding, which stands at the head of the left pillar of severity on the tree of the kabbalah. b

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

liberation in a post-victorian era i say today: to hell with christianity, rationalism, buddhism all the lumber of the centuries. i bring you a positive and primaeval fact, magic by name: and with this i will build me a new heaven and a new earth. i want none of your faint approval or faint dispraise; i want blasphemy, murder, rape, revolution, anything, bad or good but strong- crowley, letter to brother in law, gerald kelly,cxvi if it were necessary to characterize the state of things i would say that it is after the orgy. the orgy is..the explosive moment of modernity, that of liberation in all domains. political liberation, sexual liberation, liberation of productive forces, liberation of destructive forces..today everything is liberated..we find ourselves before the question: what are

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

ing- the personality stands symbolically between the east and the north, between the greatest zone of darkness and that zone which is the source of light, looking towards the light- source and realizing that the whole nature has to be renewed therein. mystic life is a quest of divine knowledge in a world that is within. it is the life led in this light, progressing and developing therein, as if a brother should read the mysteries of nature and science with new eyes cast upon the record, which record is everywhere, but more especially in his own mind and heart. it is the complete surrender to the working of the divine, so that an hour comes when proprium meum et tuum dies in the mystical sense, because it is hidden in god. in this state, by the testimony of many literatures, there supervene

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ng things; even the waste spaces of the desert owed allegiance to him as the creator. and he rolled out the sky, and set the light above the darkness. the last paragraph of the text contains an allusion to isis, the sister and wife of osiris, and mentions the legend of the birth of horus, which even under the xviiith dynasty was very ancient, isis, we are told, was the constant protectress of her brother, she drove away the fiends that wanted to attack him, and kept them out of his shrine and tomb, and she guarded him from all accidents. all these things she did by means of spells and incantations, large numbers of which were known to her, and by her power as the "witch-goddess" her "mouth was trained to perfection, and she made no mistake in pronouncing her spells, and her tongue was skil

r and thither, and uttering wailing cries of grief. at length she found the body, and with a piercing cry she alighted on the ground. the pyramid texts say that nephthys was with her that "isis came, nephthys came, the one on the right side, the other on the left side, one in the form of a hat bird, the other in the form of a tchert bird, and they found osiris thrown on the ground in netat by his brother set" the late form of the legend goes on to say that isis fanned the body with her feathers, and produced air, and that at length she caused the inert members of osiris to move, and drew from him his essence, wherefrom she produced her child horus [fn#26] pepi i, line 475; pepi ii, line 1263. this bare statement of the dogma of the conception of horus does not represent all that is known a

light from thy two plumes, thou floodest the two lands like the disk at the beginning of the dawn. thy white crown pierceth the height of heaven saluting the stars,[fn#144] thou art the guide of every god. thou art perfect[fn#145] in command and word. thou art the favoured one of the great company of the gods, and thou art the beloved one of the little company of the gods [fn#144] or "becoming a brother to the stars" or the star-gods [fn#145] or, beneficent. thy sister [isis] acted as a protectress to thee. she drove [thy] enemies away, she averted seasons [of calamity from thee, she recited the word (or, formula) with the magical power of her mouth [being] skilled of tongue and never halting for a word, being perfect in command and word. isis the magician avenged her brother. she went ab

g perfect in command and word. isis the magician avenged her brother. she went about seeking for him untiringly. she flew round and round over this earth uttering wailing cries of grief, and she did not alight on the ground until she had found him. she made light [to come forth] from her feathers, she made air to come into being by means of her two wings, and she cried out the death cries for her brother. she made to rise up the helpless members of him whose heart was at rest, she drew from him his essence, and she made therefrom an heir. she suckled the child in solitariness and none knew where his place was, and he grew in strength. his hand is mighty (or, victorious) within the house of keb, and the company of the gods rejoice greatly at the coming of horus, the son of osiris, whose hea

bank of netit, the voice of all the gods and goddesses which cried out loudly, the outcry concerning the wickedness which thou hast done, o wicked sebau fiend? verily the lord ra thundered and growled thereat, and he ordered thy slaughter to be carried out. get thee back, seba fiend! hail! hail" ii--the narrative of isis. i am isis [and] i have come forth from the dwelling (or, prison) wherein my brother set placed me. behold the god thoth, the great god, the chief of maat[fn#203 [both] in heaven and on the earth, said unto me "come now, o isis, thou goddess, moreover it is a good thing to hearken,[fn#204 [for there is] life to one who shall be guided [by the advice] of another. hide thou thyself with [thy] son the child, and there shall come unto him these things. his members shall grow,[

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ley, and not zazl, as is commonly given. correspondences: magical names and numbers of binah/saturn. 3: sephirah of binah 3: ab, ab: father root: productive cause, efficient will, generative force 3: ba, baw: coming, futurity, arriving root: progression, coming, passage, locomotion, happening. 9: divisions of kamea 9: sephirah of yesod 9: gah, gaah: to grow, increase; become powerful 9: ach, ach: brother, kinsmen, friend root: equality, identity, fraternity; the common hearth 9: hd, hed: an echo, or shout root: the power of division. 15: sum of rows in kamea* 15: ih, jah, divine name associated with chokmah root: absolute life, absolute being 15: hvd hod, splendor, the 8th sephira 15: zub, zabe: to flow; menstrual flow 15: abib, abib: the first month of spring; month of passover and resurr

itten around the edge of the talisman. figure 6-e: yhpial-yophial hsml-hismeal figure 6-f: traditional kamea in hebrew 84. western mandalas of transformation. another powerful motto with the value of 136, taken from latin rather than hebrew, is "the undefiled glory of god" dei gloria intacta, which was said to be engraved in a circle on the vault of the legendary founder of the rosicrucian order, brother c. r. c. it was written around the figure of a man's head, which case said represented aquarius. case's interpretation of the motto is that (it) refers to the occult conception that the real inner man is identical with and inseparable from the pure essence of the life power. that essence is correctly associated with the element of air, to which the sign aquarius (the man) is referred, beca

: the heart or soul in greek 666: the number of the beast in rev. 13: 18 (a certain wisdom is needed here; with a little ingenuity anyone can calculate the number of the beast) 666: thsrv: you shall turn aside (g. g. locks) the kamea of netzach/venus chapter 9 the mystical numbers of the venus kamea are seven, forty-nine, 175, 1225. we have examined the star of venus in chapter four. the vault of brother c. r, the legendary founder of the rosicrucian order, was said to have seven sides and seven corners.the ground plan of a heptagon (figure 9-a. the rosicrucian manuscript fama fraternitatis says the sides of this vault (which concealed his incorruptible body) measured five by eight feet. in his true and invisible rosicrucian order, case notes that these three numbers taken together (seven

that these three numbers taken together (seven, five, eight) have the numeration of the word for copper, the metal of venus (nchshth. the boundary of the ground plan for the vault was seven by four, and four is the number often attributed to venus as daleth, since it is the fourth letter in the alphabet. in rosicrucian symbolism, it signifies not only the door which gives entrance to the vault of brother c. r, but is an image figure 9-a figure 9-b figure 9-c of the door to eternal life, brother c. r. having conquered death. st. paul once said that death was the last adversary, a motto dr. case was fond of quoting. seven multiplied by four is twenty-eight, the theosophic extension of seven, the planet venus. the flower of venus is the rose, and is the major symbol of both rosicrucianism and

on a cross of six squares, formed by opening out a cube, it reveals the true emblem of the rose-cross (see figure 9-k. it is a symbol of the perfect coordination of desires (the rose) with the basic pattern of creation (the cross. the rose in the center represents equilibrium and balance of all the forces of nature. an ancient rosicrucain motto was "my victory is in the rosy-cross" the figure of brother c. r, because he represented true adeptship, or one who had conquered death (which is represented by the letter nun in the death key of the tarot [see figure 9-l, was often referred to as the lamb. in the book of revelations, the lamb with seven horns had the power to open the book of seven seals. there have been many interpretations of this passage, but the most obvious one points to the

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

s. i have heard it said before in similar circumstances 'of course, it is only a coincidence but he is very, very dead' and many years ago i remember seeing in the papers reports of a curious lawsuit in new york where sworn evidence was produced in court to the effect that a certain unorthodox branch of the christian science church was supposed to meet regularly and after prayers say 'we think of brother, we wish him well, we wish he were in the best place for him, six feet underground' and firmly fix the idea of the brother as dead or buried in their minds. they were said to have frightened many people to death that way. i believe that finally an injunction against these practices was granted, but i am not sure. so perhaps a witch can do what monks and christian scientists can do. witch m

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

with one hand old gutei is a poor imitator. selections from: zen buddhism. mount vernon, the peter pauper press, 1959. pp.61, 55. sayings of the zen masters (trading dialogue for lodging) providing he make and wins an argument about buddhism with those who live there, any wandering monk can remain in a zen temple. if he is defeated, he has to move on. in a temple in the northern part of japan two brother monks were dwelling together. the elder one was learned, but the younger one was stupid and had but one eye. a wandering monk came and asked for lodging, properly challenging them to a debate about the sublime teaching. the elder brother, tired that day from much studying, told the younger one to take his place. go and request the dialogue in silence, he cautioned. so the young monk and th

t one eye. a wandering monk came and asked for lodging, properly challenging them to a debate about the sublime teaching. the elder brother, tired that day from much studying, told the younger one to take his place. go and request the dialogue in silence, he cautioned. so the young monk and the stranger went to the shrine and sat down. shortly afterwards the traveler rose and went in to the elder brother and said: your young brother is a wonderful fellow. he defeated me. relate the dialogue to me, said the elder one. well, explained the traveler, first i held up one finger, representing buddha, the enlightened one. so he held up two fingers, signifying buddha and his teaching. i held up three fingers, representing buddha, his teaching, and his followers, living the harmonious life. then he

fingers, signifying buddha and his teaching. i held up three fingers, representing buddha, his teaching, and his followers, living the harmonious life. then he shook his clenched fist in my face, indicating that all three come from one realization. thus he won and so i have no right to remain here. with this, the traveler left. where is that fellow? asked the younger one, running in to his elder brother. i understand you won the debate. won nothing. i m going to beat him up. tell me the subject of the debate, asked the elder one. why, the minute he saw me he held up one finger, insulting me by insinuating that i have only one eye. since he was a stranger i thought i would be polite to him, so i held up two fingers, congratulating him that he has two eyes. then the impolite wretch held up

g water; pity him who has a bad wife. mountain snow, stag in gully; bees are sleeping well-sheltered; a long night suits a robber. mountain snow liverwort in river; wed unwilling to trouble, the sluggard seeks no swift revenge. mountain snow, fish in lake; falcon proud, prince in splendour; one who has all does not groan. mountain snow, lords front rank red; lances angry, abundant; ah god, for my brother s anguish! bright trees (taliesin by williams) bright are the ash-tops; tall and white will they be when they grow in the upper part of the dingle; the languid heart, longing is her complaint. bright are the willow-tops; playful the fish in the lake; the wind whistles over the tops of the branches; nature is superior to learning. bright the tops of the furze; have confidence in the wise; a

and no one was pressed for an answer. a pause giving time for thought was the truly courteous way of beginning and conducting a conversation. chief luther standing bear teton sioux persistence when you begin a great work you can t expect to finish it all at once; therefore do you and your brothers press on, and let nothing discourage you until you have entirely finished what you have begun. now, brother, as for me, i assure you i will press on, and the contrary winds may blow strong in my face, yet i will go forward and never turn back, and continue to press forward until i have finished, and i would have you do the same. though you may hear the birds singing on this side and that side, you must not take notice of that, but hear me when i speak to you, and take it to heart, for you may al

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

n the 6th day of the week, jesus died on the cross. 67. the israelites had 6 cities of refuge. numbers xxxv. v. 6. there were six things hated by jehovah. prov. vi. v. 16. the seraphim of isaiah had each 6 wings. in a freemasons lodge there are 6 jewels, three of which are immovable and lie open in the lodge for the brethren to moralize upon, while the other three jewels are transferable from one brother to another at the periodical changes of officers. in the hebrew, book of creation, the sepher yetzirah, the hexad is spoken of. the units representing the four quarters of the world; north, south, east and west, and also height and depth, and in the midst of all is the holy temple. see my translation; cap. i. v. ii, and notes. third edition. 1911. the druids had a mysterious religious pref

the 12 labors of hercunumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott les are said to be emblems of the sun in its passage through the 12 signs, and this is repeated by the mystagogus poeticus, 1653, and they have been allotted as follows- to aries, the quest of the golden apples of the hesperides; to taurus, the slaying of the cretan bull; gemini, hercules and his twin brother strangle the serpents; cancer, the taking of the herds of geryon; leo, the slaying of the nemaean lion; virgo, the victory over the amazon queen; libra, the death of the erymanthean boar; scorpio, the death of the lernaean hydra; sagittarius, the shooting of the five stymphalian birds; capricornus, taking of the hind alive to mycenae; aquarius, cleaning the stables of augeas; pisces, the c

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

aaron when they drew near before the lord (lev 16:1. following a long exegetical trajectory, the zoharic authors 98 chapter two seek to comprehend why aaron s sons, nadab and abihu, suffered such a fate. to uncover the notion of time expressed in the homily one must attend more carefully to the biblical verse interpreted by the anonymous kabbalist, and the lord said to moses, speak to aaron your brother and do not come at any moment to the shrine, we-al yavo be-khol et el ha-qodesh (lev 16:2. from this prohibition one may assume, though it is not stated explicitly, that the entry of nadab and abihu into the sanctuary was ill timed. at an earlier point in the narrative the reader is told that aaron s sons offered a strange fire (esh zarah) before the lord (lev 10:1; see also num 3:4, 26:61

d the author of the bahiric text understand the maxim? by the merit of the water that was divided at the beginning indeed the division that is the beginning one studies torah. the fullness of water, male mayim, before alef/ where beginnings end 129 refers technically to the e uence of divine wisdom, the sea that is torah,79 the daughter beloved to her father and given as a matrimonial gift to her brother. it thus makes perfectly good sense to associate the division of waters and the study of torah. moreover, the latter is connected to acts of kindness. this connection is interpreted in the following way: he who wishes to study must go to the source of the water, the beit-bayit that is the beginning, the plentitude of wisdom/ torah, and from there a flood of mercy will issue forth.80 the ov

yot de-rabbi aqiva, a relatively late midrashic compilation that preserves in rudimentary form older esoteric teachings: saddi, why does it have two heads? because this refers to jesus who took hold of two heads, one of israel and the other of edom, and he went and caused people to err. when the jews saw him they stood over him, captured him, and hung him on the cross. as they interpreted if your brother, your mother s son, entices you (deut 13:7, it does not say your father s son. 49 later kabbalistic sources, as attested in a key passage in zohar,50 combine the bahiric decomposition of saddi into yod-nun with the midrashic interpretation of saddi as a symbolic reference to jesus. it has been suggested that yod-nun in the zoharic text serves as an acrostic for yeshu nosri.51 even if we do

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

elf, to man, woman, child and brute, partaker of the eucharist of the exc rements in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master ma gician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of des ire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly:

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

rself, to man, woman, child and brute, partaker of the eucharist of the excrements in the mass of the devil, sorceress of the rite of esau and jacob, and also genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master magician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of desire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly:

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ut doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gardiners with his enthusiasm for this quest, and during

he 'tama" and "confessio" manifestoes. in the adeptus minor ritual of the 5=6 grade the following summation of these two documents is read to the postulant "in 1378 the chief and originator of our fraternity was born in europe. he was the son of noble but poor parents, and was placed in a doister at the age of five where he learned some greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land; but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian ton

o serve as a temple and headquarters of their order, and called it collegium and spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this now being finished, and the work of establishing the order being extremely heavy; and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed who resorted to them, they initiated four others, viz: fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c, c.b. a skillful artist, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except la, and now eight in number. their agreement was: 1. that none of them should profess any other thing, but cure sick, and that freely. 2. that they should not be constrained to wear any distinctive dress, but therein follow the custom of the country. 3. that every year on the day of corpus chris

e sephiroth by right of the crowns of the kings of edom. these latter represent the worlds of unbalanced force, before the creation is established. furthermore, they symbolize the places of the sephiroth which are hollowed, and before the light fills the cavities (the light which comes down and fills the cavities is to be found allegorically set forth in the story of the usurpation of the younger brother in the story of esau and jacob "before all things were the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" note also the war of the titans who rise and fight against jupiter. the edomite kings therefore, are not altogether evil. they are the forces of restriction. the result therefore, on a higher plane in the tree, is that the great serpent rises to daath, and the four world

moug beginning tpame. taoda, faoda, iaodaf beginning acro-odzodi become (thus are ye become) noand be (it shall) tariam bed tainta beneath (ye) orocaha before (in front of) asapta be (thou) bolap be (that it may be) noalaun because baden bindeth (together) comemahe bitter sting jiroseb blood (of) kauila bring down darixor, daribo breath (the living) dapah bring forth yolacam bringing forth yolald brother e-si-asacah bucker lolpis building, a taurof buildings kahl branches lisonon brightness lukiftias burn, to ialpou burning i-al olpiret c or k called (is) ivanmed cast down adarepau caves (as the) tabajesa or tabjes centre odoirei, lazodge chamber qoji circle komselahe comfort (of) belioret, bdiorab comfort (our) beliores comfort beliores comfort (visit with) fa-beliahed comfort pi-beliare

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

expresses only by high emotionalism. indeed, the active link between all images of thought are intro-audile and of this character on which one. s psychic language must be based. the soul responds to the basic language only. finally, ease of body and mind must obtain, the mind being free from all concepts except the desire, which should be altruistic (others or yourself. your request should be as brother asking brother in words worthy to reach your greater self. you will receive only what you are fitted to receive. fourth formula: how to return evil to its source sorcery may be good or evil, as predetermined by its purpose, and is your responsibility. corrective punishment, being amoral, is the only legitimate motivation. ability is the determining factor of success. sufficient hate is the

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

uae religionis lucus ostenditur; praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu, sed deos interpretatione romana castorem pollucemque memorant. ea vis numini, nomen aids; nulla simulacra, nullum peregrinae superstitionis vestigium. ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes venerantur. this alcis is either itself the nom, or a gen. of alx (as falcis of falx, which perfectly corresponds to the gothic alhs. a pair of heroic brothers was worshipped, without any statues, in a sacred grove; the name can hardly be ascribed to them^ it is the abode of the divinity that is called alx. numen is here the sacred wood, or even some notable tree in it^ 1 unless it were dat. pi. of alcus [or alca akkr. a wendicliolz, boliem. holec, which has been adduced, is not to the point, for it means strictly a bald naked wretch, a beggar b

nce to that of mercury in those nations which tacitus knew best: we shall see, as we go on, that the northern and remoter branches on the contrary reserved their highest veneration for the thunder-god. on isis and hercules i shall express my views further on. whom we are to understand by the dioscuri, is hard to guess; most likely two sons of woden, and if we go by the statements of the edda, the brothers baldr and hermosr would be the most fitting. this adaptation of classical names to german gods became universally spread, and is preserved with strict unanimity by the latin writers of the succeeding centuries; once set in circulation, it remained current and intelligible for long ages. the gothic historian names but one god after the roman fashion, and that is mars: quern gothi semper as

in on. documents is styled thricli, the third f in that case he appears not by the side of thorr and freyr, but by the side of hdr and lafnhdr (the high and the even-high or co-equal, ohg. epan hoh) as the third high (see suppl, sn. 7. yngl. saga 52. stem. 46. as we might imagine, the grade varies: at other times he is tvcggi (duplex or secundus. again, in a different relation he appears with his brothers vili and ve, sn. 7; with hoenir and lo&r, seem. 3, or with hmnir and loki sffim. 180. sn. 135; all this rests upon older myths, which, as peculiar to the north, we leave on one side. yet, with respect to the trilogy offinn, vili, vc, we must not omit to mention here, that the ohg %oillo expresses not only voluntas, but votum, impetus and spiritus^ and the gothic viljan, velle, is closely

like the lat. goddess ops (conf. infra seelde, note; there is also a vali among the norse gods. in the case of ve, gen. vea, the sense may waver between wiho, sanctus (goth. alima sa veiha. holy ghost, and wih, idolum. in seem. 63, loki casts in the teeth of frigg her intrigues with ve and vili; this refers to the story in yngl. saga cap. 3, from which we clearly gather the identity of tlie three brothers, so that frigg could be considered the wife of any one of them^ lastly, a principal proof of the deeply-rooted worship of this divinity is furnished by wodan's being interwoven with the old saxon genealogies, which i shall examine minutely in the appendix^ here we see wodan invariably in the centre. to him are traced up all the races of heroes and kings; among his sons and his ancestors

ship of this divinity is furnished by wodan's being interwoven with the old saxon genealogies, which i shall examine minutely in the appendix^ here we see wodan invariably in the centre. to him are traced up all the races of heroes and kings; among his sons and his ancestors, several have divine honours paid them. in parti- 1 according to this story, osinn was alroad a long time, during which his brothers act for him; it is worthy of note, that saxo also makes othin travel to foreign lands, and milhothin fill his place, p. 13; this mithothin's position throws light on that of vili and ve. but saxo, p. 45, represents othin as once more an exile, and puts oiler in his place (see suppl. the distant journeys of the god are implied in the norse by-names gdngratsr, gungleri, vegtamr, and vitf/ur

ABRAMELIN1

rls sitting round the fireplace. for there is nothing more deplorable and more unworthy in a man than to find himself ignorant in all circumstances. he who worketh and travelleth learneth much and he who knoweth not how to conduct and govern himself when far from his native land, will know still less in his own house how to do so. i dwelt then, after the death of my father, for four years with my brothers and sisters, andistudied with care how to put to a profitable use what my father had left me after his death; and seeing that my means were insufficient to counterbalance the expenses which i was compelled to be at, after having set in order all my affairs and business as well as my strength permitted; i set out, and i went into vormatia9 to mayence, in order to find there a very aged rab

two months; but the lord in his mercy delivered me therefrom, so that i soon regained my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for venice i embarked thereon, and i arrived there, and having rested some days i set out to go unto trieste, where having landed, i took the road through the country of dalmatia, and arrived at length at my paternal home, where i lived among my relatives and my brothers. of abramelin the mage 11 the fifth chapter. t is not sufficient to travel and journey abroad and see many lands, if one does not draw some useful experience therefrom. wherefore, in order to show unto thee a good example, i will in this chapter speak of the mysteries22 of this art which i discovered in one way and another while travelling in the world, and also of the measure and underst

imprisoned in the castle of heidelberg. at the end of four years he recovered his liberty, on payment of 30,000 golden crowns, and went to rome, where he made his submission to martin v, and was by him appointed cardinal-bishop of frascati, and senior of the sacred college. he died a few months later at florence, either of anxiety or by poison. 39 either ernest or william i. of bavaria. they were brothers, and reigned conjointly. from his calling the duke of bavaria, his lord, it would appear that he was living under his dominion, but it is curious that up to this point abraham has never mentioned the name of his own town. 40 constantine palaeologos, who was the thirteenth and last greek emperor. he was killed, and constantinople taken by the turks under mahomet ii. the direct descendant o

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

given on the sphere of marduk, master of magicians, i call thee to open! ia duk! ia andarra! ia zi battu ba allu! ballagu bel dirrigu baagga ka kanpa! bel zi exa exa! azzagbat! bazzagbarroniosh! zelig! the conjuration of the fire god spirit of the fire, remember! gibil, spirit of the fire, remember! girra, spirit of the flames, remember! o god of fire, mighty son of anu, most terrifying among thy brothers, rise! o god of the furnace, god of destruction, remember! rise up, o god of fire, gibil in thy majesty, and devour my enemies! rise up, o god of fire, girra in thy power, and burn the sorcerers who persecute me! gibil gashru umana yanduru tushte yesh shir illani u ma yalki! gishbar ia zi ia ia zi dingir girra kanpa! rise up, son of the flaming disk of anu! rise up, offspring of the golde

th rotting genitalia, from which he howl in pain through sharpened teeth over the lands of the cities sacred to the aphkhallu even in the height of the sun as in the height of the moon; even with whirling sand and wind, as with empty stillness, and it is the able magician indeed who can remove pazuzu once he has laid hold of a man, for pazuzu lays hold unto death. know that humwawa and pazuzu are brothers. humawaw is the eldest, who rides upon a silent, whispering wind and claims the flocks for his own, by which sign you shall know that pazuzu will come. and this is the sigil of pazuzu by which he is constrained to come: of all the gods and spirits of abomination, there can be no use or gain to call upon azag-thoth, as he is surely mad. rendered sightless in the battle, he is lord of chaos

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

he number of the chapter, b, which is beth the letter of mercury, the magus of the tarot, who has four weapons, and it must be remembered that this card is numbered 1, again connecting all these symbols with the phallus. the essential weapon of mercury is the caduceus. note (3) fourteen letters. quid voles illud fac. q.v.i.f. 196=14^2 [15] 3 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta gamma the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child.(4) the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these; creationparturition is the bliss of the one; coitiondissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers

child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta delta peaches so

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ol and din. iii,54: bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. iii,55: let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! iii,56: also for beauty s sake and loves! iii,57: despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play; all fools despise! iii,58: but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers! iii,59: as brothers fight ye! iii,60: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. iii,61: there is an end of the word of the god enthroned in ra s seat, lightening the girders of the soul. iii,62: to me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss. iii,63: the fool readeth this book of the law, and its comment& he understandeth it not. iii,64: let him come t

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rationa

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

a-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad i-el! the forty-eight keys or calls 26 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount; looking with gladness upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with 69,636 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all-one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the an

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rily impede the ceremony. a general curse may be pronounced against the forces hindering the operation (for "ex hypothesi" no divine force can be interfering) and having thus temporarily dislodged them- for the power of the god invoked will suffice for this purpose- one may proceed with a certain asperity to conjure the spirit, for that he has done ill to bend before the conjurations of the black brothers. indeed, some demons are of a nature such that they only understand curses, are not amenable to courteous command "a slave whom stripes may move, not kindness" finally, as a last resource, one may burn the sigil of the 135 spirit in a black box with stinking substances, all having been properly prepared beforehand, and the magical links properly made, so that he is really tortured by the

afraid of them, and tried to betray the little he knew of them, became a papist, and died of cancer of the tongue; for this sacrament is the tree of life itself, and whoso partaketh of the fruit thereof shall never die<natural change is to approximate perilously to the error of the "black brothers. unless he so will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secret

o" black magicians. they exchange gold for dross. they sell their higher powers for gross and temporary benefit. that the most crass ignorance of magick is their principal characteristic is no excuse, even if nature accepted excuses, which she does not. if you drink poison in mistake for wine, your "mistake" will not save your life. below these in one sense, yet far above them in another, are the brothers of the left hand path<matter. equinox i, v, supplement. these are they who "shut themselves up, who refuse their blood to the cup, who have trampled love in the race for self-aggrandisment. as far as the grade of exempt adept, they are on the same path as the white brotherhood; for until that grade is attained, the goal is not disclosed. then onl

sume that dust to ashes. for the blood that they have surrendered is treasured in the cup of our lady babalon, a mighty 192 medicine to awake the eld of the all-father, and redeem the virgin of the world from her virginity. ii before leaving the subject of black magic, one may touch lightly on the question of pacts with the devil. the devil does not exist. it is a false name invented by the black brothers to imply a unity in their ignorant muddle of dispersions. a devil who had unity would be a god<"the devil" is, historically, the god of any people that one personally dislikes. this has led to so much confusion of thought that the beast 666 has preferred to let names stand as they are, and to proclaim simply that aiwaz- the solar-phallic-hermetic "lucifer" is his own holy guardian angel

ould one rashly dare the passage, and take the irrevocable oath of the abyss, he might be lost therein through aeons of incalculable agony; he might even be thrown back upon chesed, with the terrible karma of failure added to his original imperfection. 4. it is even said that in certain circumstances it is possible to 415 fall altogether from the tree of life and to attain the towers of the black brothers. but we hold that this is not possible for any adept who has truly attained his grade, or even for any man who has really sought to help humanity even for a single second<possession of liber clxxxv will note that in every grade but one the aspirant is pledged to serve his inferiors in the order, and that although his aspiration have been impure through vanity or any similar impe

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

exception to what i have said about publishing everything: that is, the ultimate secret of the o.t.o. this is really too dangerous to disclose; but the safeguard is that you could not use it if you knew it, unless you were an advanced adept; and you would not be allowed to go so far unless we were satisfied that you were sincerely devoted to the great work (see one star in sight. true, the black brothers could use it; but they would only destroy themselves. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 letter no. d magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 june 8, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. thanks for your letter. i couldn't find the o.t.o. typescript- and then it struck me that it would be useful to await your reactions. if

ay. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter vii the three schools of magick (2) cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. hoping that you are now recovered from the devastating revelations in the matter of the yellow school, i must ask you to brace yourself for disclosures even more formidable about the black. do not confuse with the black lodge, or the black brothers. the terminology is unfortunate, but it wasn't i that did it. now then, to work! the black school of magick, which must by no means be confused with the school of black magick or sorcery, which latter is a perversion of the white tradition, is distinguished fundamentally from the yellow school in that it considers the universe not as neutral, but as definitely a magic without tears get an

all this briskly "the word of sin is restriction (al i, 41. our formula, roughly speaking, is to go out and grab what we want. we do this so thoroughly that we grow thereby, extending our conception of "i" by including each new accretion instead magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 195 of remaining a closely delineated self, proud of possessing other things, as do the black brothers. we are whole-hearted extroverts; the penalty of restricting oneself is anything from neurosis to down right lunacy; in particular, melancholia. you ask whether these remarks do not conflict with my repeated definition of initiation as the way in. not at all; the inmost is identical with the all. as you travel inward, you become able to perceive all the layers which surround the "self" fr

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

tue of ozymandias, king of kings, in the midst of the unending desert. we cut a figure on the ice; it is effaced in a morning by the tracks of other skaters; nor did that figure do more than scratch the surface of the ice, and the ice itself must melt before the sun. indeed the magician may despair when he comes to make the pantacle! everyone has the material, one man's pretty well as good as his brothers; but for that pantacle to be in any way fashioned to a willed end, or even to an intelligible end, or even to a known end "hoc opus, hic labor est" it is indeed the toil of ascending from avernus, and escaping to the upper air. in order to do it, it is most necessary to understand our tendencies, and to will the development of one, the destruction of another. and though all elements in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

. yet heaven and earth cause these; and if they fail to make violence continue, how much less can man abide in spasm of passion! 2. with him that devoteth him to tao, the devotees of tao are in accord; so also are the devotees of teh((because teh is part of tao) yea, even they who fail in seeking those are in accord((because to him who has tao all things are realized as harmonious) 3. so then his brothers in the tao are joyful, attaining it; and his brothers in the teh are joyful, attaining it; and they who fail in seeking these are joyful, partaking of it. but if he himself realize not the tao with calm of confidence, then they also appear lacking in confidence((he who has tao all things rightly disposed; his own failure creates the illusion of general failure) 28 chapter xxiv evil manner

d as a reference to the 'fall, death of hiram at high noon, etc. etc) 7. so then the tao-man holdeth to mass, and avoideth motion; he is attached to the root, not to the flower. he leaveth the one, and cleaveth to the other((that is, if his road be towards the tao. in our language, he adores nuit; but the perfect man, when he needs to manifest, is on the opposite curve. cf. the 'book of lies 'the brothers of the a. a. are women; the aspirants to a. a. are men) 44 chapter xxxix the law of the beginning. 1. these things have possessed the tao from the beginning: heaven, clear and shining; earth, steady and easy; spirits, mighty in magick; vehicles('spirits' and 'vehicles' refer to the lance and cup, correlatives of heaven and earth) overflowing with joy; all that hath life; and the rulers of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

refine thy rapture! if the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 thou drink, drink by the eight-and-ninety rules of art; if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine- and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous- death is the crown of all" lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

implying the duality of creation in breath- inspiration and expiration- and that of vibratory light; while breath is also aleph, whose card is numbered zero; and light is l.v.x. 120, the rosy cross, wherein the positive is dissolved in the negative. al i,29 "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" the new comment i quote from "the book of lies (falsely so-called. the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child. the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these: creation-parturition is the bliss of the one; coition-dissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child the brothers o

l is the law, the nature of that will is love. but this love is as it were a by-product of that will; it does not contradict or supersede that will; and if apparent contradiction should arise in any crisis, it is the will that can guide us aright. lo, while in the book of the law is much love, there is no word of sentimentality. hate itself is almost like love! fighting most certainly is love "as brothers fight ye" all the many races of the world understand this. the love of liber legis is always bold, virile, even orgiastic. there is delicacy, but it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knightmonks of thelema. love is the law, love under will" t

assed with other solar satellites. the proposition vanishes automatically as it is assimilated. knowledge, while it exists as such is consequently "sub judice, at the best. what then may we understand by this verse, with its capital k for "knowledge" what is it, and how shall it "go aright" the key is in the word "go" it cannot "be" as we have seen above; it is the fundamental error of the "black brothers" in their policy of resisting all change, to try to maintain it as fixed and absolute. but (as the tree of life indicates) knowledge is the means by which the conscious mind, microprosopus, reaches to understanding and to wisdom, its mother and father, which reflect respectively nuith and hadit from the ain and kether. the process is to use each new item of knowledge to correct and increa

ver in its "name" that it is a son truly begotten by the spirit of being upon the body of form, and that it has power to understand itself and its father, with all that such heirship implies. suppose further that it be come to puberty, will it not be impelled to assert itself as its father's son? will it not shake itself free from the form that bore and nourished and trained it, and turn from its brothers and sisters and playmates? will it not glow and ache with the impulse to be utterly itself, and find a form fit to impress with its image, even as did its father aforetime? if such a soul be indeed its father's son, he will not fear to show lack of filial reverence, or presumption, if he forget its family in the fervour of founding one of his own, of begetting boys not better or braver in

isters and playmates? will it not glow and ache with the impulse to be utterly itself, and find a form fit to impress with its image, even as did its father aforetime? if such a soul be indeed its father's son, he will not fear to show lack of filial reverence, or presumption, if he forget its family in the fervour of founding one of his own, of begetting boys not better or braver indeed than his brothers, girls not softer or sweeter indeed than his sisters, but wholly his own, with his own defects and desires evoked by enchantment of ecstasy when he dies to himself in the womb of the witch who lusts for his life, and buys it with the coin that bears his image and superscription. such is the secret of the soul of the artist. he knows that he is a god, of the sons of god; he has no fear or

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

e battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the restrictions of caste, were shattered by the invulnerable sword of truth in buddha s hand; we are your brothers. but in the race of intellect we have fallen behind a little; will you take no interest in us, who have been your comrades? to science buddhism cries: lead us, reform us, give us clear ideas of nature and her laws; give us that basis of irrefragable logic and wide knowledge that we need, and march with us into the universe! the buddhist faith is not a blind faith; its truths are obvious t

l for quite a long time, conversed of the weather, the crops, the affaire humbert, and the law in relation to motor-cars, with ease and affability. but far was it from indra s pious mind to flirt with his distinguished guest! rather, he thought of the hollow nature of the safe, the change of money and of position; the sorrow of the too confiding bankers, and above all the absence of an ego in the brothers crawford. while he was thus musing, bhavani got fairly mad at him. the spretae injuria formae gnawed her vitals with pangs unassuageable: so, shaking him roughly by the arm, she put it to him straight. o madam! said indra. this part of the story has been told before about joseph; but bhavani simply lolled her tongue out, opened her mouth, and gulped him down at a swallow. jahjaour simply

t the desire for existence only leads to sorrow; that the ceasing from existence is the ceasing of sorrow (the third; and you would seek in the fourth the way, the noble eightfold path. i know, o arahats, that you do not need this instruction: but my words will not stay here: they will go forth and illuminate the whole system of ten thousand worlds, where arahats do not grow on every tree. little brothers, the night is fallen: it were well to sleep. 110 opus prima materia. a. o. sapiens dominatibur astris. s. s. d. d. 1902 ambrosii magi hortus rosarum* translated into english by christeos luciftias. printed by w. black, at the wheatsheaf in newgate, and sold at the three keys in nags-head court, gracechurch st. it is fitting that i, ambrose, called i.a.o, should set down the life of our gr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ement" 2 illustrations are not available in this electronic edition. editorial with the publication of this review begins a completely new adventure in the history of mankind. whatever knowledge may previously have been imputed to men, it has always been fenced in with conditions and restrictions. the time has come to speak plainly, and so far as may be in the language of the multitude. thus, the brothers of the a. a. announce themselves without miracle or mystery. it is easy for every charlatan to perform wonders, to bewilder and even to deceive not only fools but all persons, however shrewd, untrained in observation; nor does the trained observed always succeed instantly in detecting the fraud. again, what the a. a. propose to do is to enable such men as are capable of advancement to a h

y lies in their success, and not in any other irrelevant phenomenon "the "argument from miracles is a" non sequitur. nor is there anything mysterious in the a. a; one must not confuse the mysterious with the unknown. some of the contents of this review may be difficult or impossible to understand at first, but only in the sense that homer is unintelligible to a person ignorant of greek. 1 but the brothers of the a. a. make no mystery; they give you not only the text, but the comment; not only the comment, but the dictionary, the grammar, and the alphabet. it is necessary to be thoroughly grounded in the language before you can appreciate its masterpieces; and if while totally ignorant of the former you despise the latter, you will forgive the more frivolous onlookers if their amusement mat

no mystery; they give you not only the text, but the comment; not only the comment, but the dictionary, the grammar, and the alphabet. it is necessary to be thoroughly grounded in the language before you can appreciate its masterpieces; and if while totally ignorant of the former you despise the latter, you will forgive the more frivolous onlookers if their amusement matches your indignation. the brothers of the a. a. have set their faces against all charlatanism, whether of miracle-mongering or obscurantism; and all those persons who have sought reputation or wealth by such means may expect ruthless exposure, whether of their vanity or their dishonesty; for by no gentler means can they be taught. the brothers of the a. a. will advise simple experiments, and will describe them, by the pens

is expressed; the third a series of scientific experiments, designed to instruct beginners in the groundwork of scientific illuminism, 2 and to prevent them from falling into the self-deception which pride always prepares for the unwary. from time to time further knowledge will be published, as fast as the diligence of the persons employed to write it down will permit. it is the intention of the brothers of the a. a. to establish a laboratory in which students may be able to carry out such experiments as require too much time and toil to suit with their ordinary life; and their further plans will be explained fully as opportunity permits. any person desirous of entering into the communication with the a. a. may do so by addressing a letter to the chancellor of the order, at the offices of

slightly at top but not approaching more than 3/4 diameter of base. the pillars are surmounted by the atef crown (two plumes of maat joined by an ovoid at base and resting on two horizontal wavy rams horns. the bottom three panels are blank. an account of a. a [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. pe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

nly in this way can we carry into effect that third rule of the stanza which has been our text; only thus can we really follow in our master's footsteps, and carry into effect his rule for the purification of the mind. only by this way, and by constantly bearing in mind and living up to his final utterance "athakho, bhikkhave, amentayami vo; vayadhmama sankhara, appamadena sampadetha "lo! now, oh brothers, i exhort ye! decay is inherent in all the tendencies, therefore deliver ye yourselves by earnest effort" ananda metteya. 59 the sabbath""to a. e. w" occult, forbidden lights move in the royal rites. diaphanous, they dance above the souls in trance that have attained to their untold inheritance. above the mystic masque, like plumes upon a casque, they wave their purple and red above each

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements be accomplished? radiant are these falchions of my brothers, invisibly about me, but the might of the aethyrs beneath my feet beareth me 15 down. and they avail not to sever the kamailos. there is one in green armour, with green eyes, whose sword is of vegetable fire. that shall avail me. my son is he- and how shall i bear him that have not known man? all this time intolerable rays are shooting forth to beat me back or destroy me; but i am encased

uth; and so shall it be eternally, as age by age the worlds do dissolve and change, and the universe unfoldeth itself as a rose, and shutteth itself up as the cross that is bent into the cube. and this is the comedy of pan, that is played at night in the thick forest. and this is the mystery of dionysus zagreus, that is celebrated upon the holy mountain of kithairon. and this is the secret of the brothers of the rosy cross; and this is the heart of the ritual that is accomplished in the vault of the adepts that is hidden in the mountain of the caverns, even the holy mountain abiegnus. and this is the meaning of the supper of the passover, the spilling of the blood of the lamb being a ritual of the dark brothers, for they have sealed up the pylon with blood, lest the angel of death should e

see one another, because they are so shut up in their cloaks. and a voice sounds: it is most terrible for the one that hath shut himself up and made himself fast against the universe. for they that sit encamped upon the sea in the city of the pyramids are indeed shut up. but they have given their blood, even to the last drop, to fill the cup of babalon. these that thou seest are indeed the black brothers, for it is written "he shall laugh at their calamity and mock when their fear cometh" and therefore hath he exalted them unto the plane of love. and yet again it is written: he desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he should turn from his wickedness. now, if one of these were to cast off his cloak he should behold the brilliance of the lady of the aethyr; but they will not

e adepts covered his shame with a cloth, walking sideways and was yellow. and the third of the adepts made a mock of his nakedness, walking forwards; and was black. and these are three great schools of the magi, who are also the three magi that journeyed unto bethlehem; and because thou hast not wisdom, thou shalt not know which school prevaileth, or if the three schools be not one. for the black brothers lift not up their heads thus far into the holy chokmah, for they were all drowned in the great flood, which is binah, 124 before the true vine could be planted upon the holy hill of zion. now again i stand in the centre, and all things whirl by with incessant fury. and the thought of the god entereth my mind, and i cry aloud: behold, the volatile is become fixed; and in the heart of etern

n. and for this is babalon under the power of the magician, that she hath submitted herself unto the work; and she guardeth the abyss. and in her is a perfect purity of that which is above; yet she is sent as the redeemer to them that are below. for there is no other way into the supernal mystery but through her, and the beast on which she rideth; and the magician is set beyond her to deceive the brothers of blackness, lest they should make unto themselves a crown; for if there were two crowns, then should ygdrasil, that ancient tree, be cast out into the abyss, uprooted and cast down into the outermost abyss, and the arcanum which is in the adytum should be profaned; and the ark should be touched, and the lodge spied upon by them that are not masters, and the bread of the sacrament should

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

always at our elbow, whispering, tempting, jeering, advising and helping us; he it is that casts despair upon us when we have done nothing wrong, and elation when we have done nothing right; he it is who is ever rising before us like a mist to obscure our path or to magnify our goal; yet nevertheless he is not only the cloud but that ultimate fire- if we could only understand him as he is; ah! my brothers, this is the great work. why does he do this and that, if he can do that and this? asks the doubter. because he chooses to, answers the believer. but the man after god's own heart thinks and reasons nothing, he feels there is neither doing nor choosing, and, dimly though it be, he sees that both of these foolish men, who think themselves so wise, possess but various little segments of one

such experience, would be correct. 32 whatever is intelligible and can be distinctly conceived implies no contradiction, and can never be proved false by any demonstration, argument, or abstract reasoning "a priori- hume, iv, p. 44. few minutes after he had 298 obtained possession of his sight were suddenly to return to a state of blindness, would have great difficulty in explaining to his blind brothers the sights he had seen, in fact none would believe him, and his difficulty in explaining in the language of blind-land the wonders of the land of sight would probably be so great that he would find more consolation in silence than in an attempted explanation: this has generally been the case with the true adepts; and those who have tried to explain themselves have been called mad by the "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

and for years husband and wife lived at peace. but every ninth night she would steal down to the beach and talk with one large seal in an unknown tongue, and then return with saddened countenance. and so the years passed, until one day, whilst playing in the barn, one of the children found an old dried skin. he took this to his mother gleefully, and she, snatching it from him, kissed him and his brothers and sisters, and then rushed down to the sea. and the fisherman, when he returned home that evening, was just in time to see his wife take the form of a seal and dive into the water. he never saw her again, but sometimes she would call o'nights, 338 as she sported on the shore with her first husband, who was, of course, the large seal. that is the story as they tell it to-day in orkney, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ed upon thy breast, bearing in thy right hand the crook of mercy and in thy left hand the scourge of severity,7 the emblems of those eternal forces, betwixt which in equilibrium the 217 universe dependeth: these forces whose reconciliation is the key of life, whose separation is evil and death [the "third adept" then continues frater n.n.'s narrative, in which are mentioned the names of the early brothers. he ends by saying] ex deo nascimur; in jesu morimur; per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus [the pastos is then closed and the aspirant quits the vault, which is made ready for the third part of the ceremony] illustration on page 218 described "diagram 70. the temple in the third point of the 5= 6 ritual" this is the same room shown in diagram 60. the heptagonal vault is shown in the upper ha

wn. thus it came to pass that on april 21, 1900, the second order of the golden dawn struggled through the fogs of their own fatuity; the sun of occult knowledge rising in the outer court of scotland yard to illumine twenty-two members of 261 the r.r. and a.c. and the few remaining sleepy constables that the lightning flash had not destroyed. five days later we find d.d.c.f. writing to one of the brothers of the order as follows. i admit that i "have" committed one great though unavoidable fault, which is this: in giving these persons so great a knowledge i have not also been able to give them brains and intelligence to comprehend it, for this miracle the gods have not granted me the power to perform. you had better address your reproaches to the gods rather than to me, unless some spark o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

wer of flames that flake their lily length, a necklet of pure light, far-flung down to the base, from which is hung a pearl, the universe, whose sight is one globed jewel of delight. fallen no more! a bowered bride blushing to be satisfied! olympas. all this, of once the eye unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk's eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid neophyte? olympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ebron, and saying "my good boy, if you ever intend becoming strong, the first thing you must do is to buy a pair of my four pound dumb- bells and my sixpenny book on physical culture" 291 the buddha (it is true) did not encourage bloodshed, in spite of his having died from an overfeed of pork, but as mr. a. crowley has said, many of his present-day followers are quite capable of killing their own brothers for five rupees. the western theory that buddhists are lambs and models of virtue is due to the fact that certain western vices are not so congenial to the asiatic as they are to the european; and not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic

ld calm and captive in a little pool of blue- i- who could consume mountains in a flash, and devour the dawn, i who could bit the moon trail her white limbs for my pleasure through the windy bagnios of the sky "i sit in judgment and condemn, for often i was a sword when truth was a little child, and the breasts of my beauty i gave to worthlessness in the stinking lupanars of treachery and deceit "brothers, like the afterlight of day, i the light of her life consort with the shadows of evening, and i say it softly, 321 gently, ever as spring's flying feet touch with unaccustomed primroses the wood, i say it- she was bad" then the third worm, which came from the woman's heart, turned to the other two, and said "i am her heart. her beautiful, beautiful heart "what do you know of the deeds of

sparent nights "once a poet received her favours, and his head, bowed and weighted with its spongy amorphous magic, rested on me like a honeycomb, all giddy and vibrant with perfume and emotion "and once an old mother's head, gray and weary with its long rolling down the years, found on me the unexpected peace and happiness of the old. for the old are so lonely, and no one is their friend. so, my brothers, i give you the key of all her secrets except that secret which she shares with time and herself "i can make all plain except my own mystery, which is the tragedy of everyone, worm, or man, or god "blaspheme no more in such childish, imitative fashion! 323 you are nearer the world than i, and its weak vanity has stained you. the eye looks at the world, and the world looks at the eye, and

mild; don't put the sugar in your tea with a trowel! we have seen many burials at sea, more than we should care to count, but we have never seen the corpse surrounded by "fag-ends" and a gay pyjamaed mob. perhaps one of the passengers was on his way to the bath-room, in a swan and edgar "sleeping suit" when you went to have your own little peep- or have you borrowed a leaf from your former jesuit brothers and write all this for the greater glory of god rpa? we are travellers as well as mystics, we have been a score of journeys as long as yours and longer, right round the world twice- think of that, jo! and all the cockle shells you could have collected! we know that the conversation "on board" is trivial "very naughty" as a little cape dutch girl once said to us "but rather nice" and that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

that equilibrium from which we originated. the first and last words have been written on this final absorption by bother the ved ntist and the buddha alike. there no sun shines, no moon, nor glimmering star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched; from him, who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness, the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining.217 and- there exists, o brothers, a realm wherein is neither earth nor water 135 neither flame nor air; nor the vast aether nor the infinity of thought, not utter void nor the co-existence of cognition and non-cognition is there- not this world nor another, neither sun nor moon. that, brothers, i declare unto you as neither a becoming nor yet a passing-away- not life nor death nor birth; unlocalised, unchanging and uncau

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

y<mother of heaven, let us work together! mater coeli. behold thine handmaiden [magister templi "and" mater coeli "go together hand in hand, within the veil" capricornus "turns light up [mater coeli "plays a paean of despair<veil, appears standing on altar" o melancholy brothers, dark, dark, dark! o battling in black floods without an ark! o spectral wanderers of unholy night! my soul hath bled for you these sunless years, with bitter blood-drops running down like tears: oh, dark, dark, dark, withdrawn from joy and light! my heart is sick with anguish for your bale! your woe hath been my anguish; yea, i quail and perish in your perishing unblest. and i have searc

ar, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us all relief: can we not bear these years of labouring breath? but if you would not this poor life fulfil, lo, you are free to end it when you will, without the fear of waking after death["blow out red lights [bro. capricornus emissarius "runs out with tom-tom and dances wildly. at the conclusion" aquarius "and" capricornus "r

e light; the grape drowns my spirit in its thrall. love me, love me over all, spirit in the spirit shape! all is one! i murmur. distant sounds the shout, evoe, evoe! evoe, iacche! soft, insistent like to echo's voice persistent- hail! agave! autonoe [typhon "goes up stage" agave. evoe, ho! iacche! hail, o hail! praise him! what dreams are these? 35 autonoe. sisters, o sisters! agave. say, are our brothers of the rocks awake? autonoe. the lion roars. maenads. o listen to the snake! autonoe. evoe, ho! give me to drink! agave. run wild! mountain and mountain let us leap upon like tigers on their prey! maenads. crush, crush the world! agave. tread earth as 'twere a winepress! autonoe. drink its blood, the sweet red wine! maenads. ay, drink the old earth dry! agave. squeeze the last drops out t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

dare he creep back to her soul, whence sleep has torn aside the mist-hung drapery; too strange the way, and steep. ethel archer. 66 the scorpion a tragedy in three acts by aleister crowley "god is love- epistles of st john. 67 to gr:alpha-gamma-alpha-theta-alpha in memory of the hour of initiation, and to lampada tradam and mohammed ibn rahman in memory of our wanderings in the desert, and to my brothers of the o. of k. d. s. h. in memory of the martyrdom of our g. m. j. b. m. i dedicate this tragedy. the scorpion persons of the tragedy act i sir rinaldo de la chapelle "preceptor of the knights templars" sir raymond, sir james, sir eustache, and others "his knights" jocelyn "a troubadour, in their company<
uciform that braves the saracen and the storm, this blessed christmastide. for we are hardy, and worn with blows and battles, and languish for our mother snows. what is the gladness of the well to us who pine for citadel, and joyous burg, and christian feast? but we are vowed to christ to fight for god, our honour, and our right against the recreant east. 70 we have left our ladies, you and i, my brothers! to keep our castles, and to sigh! oh! could some holy hermit give one short day's dalliance fugitive! speed hither through the enchanted air our ladies, for our faith's reward! would it not sharpen every sword and perfume every prayer? love sharp as holly and pure as snow, and kisses beneath the moon for mistletoe! sir raymond. something ill sung, jocelyn, and too sadly, forsooth! here t

brave- my splendid boy. fatma. ay, there are hairs on his chin. but the strongest and the bravest fall first. laylah. thou ominous owl! be silent, or i will have thee whipped. fatma. oh! oh! indeed i only say what we all know. if he should die indeed, thou mayst have sidi omar left, thy dear lord. and othman, and akbar, and mohammed! laylah. sliman is my first-born. fatma. ay, he is not like his brothers. he is square and solid-set. he is more like the cedar than the palm. laylah. sidi omar's mother was a princess from lebanon. fatma. he is silent and stern. laylah. sidi omar's father was the holiest man of syria. he lived alone forty years in the mountain. fatma. he is relentless in anger, and obeys not. one would say there was christian blood in him. laylah. on the night of his begettin

surges in the courtyard" ledmiya "rushes in" ledmiya. alas, alas, my queen! i cannot say it! do not ask me to say it. they are bringing him in. laylah. who? devil-child["she strikes her. four eunuchs bring in the corpse of" akbar] forgive me! i am not myself. i am not a woman. lay him there, beside his 90 father["she goes down to corpse] akbar, my little one! strong wast thou and greater than thy brothers. thou hadst the hawk's eye, and the deer's foot; and thine hand on the bowstring was surer and stronger than thy father's! three, of my five, my five that should guard me and cherish me! three taken, and two left! yet, while one is left. ledmiya["at window. the battle is fiercer every moment. hundreds and hundreds must be killed. but the press is thinner. i can make out the banners. oh! i

ggy toothless crone, dam of perdition! there floats the banner again, above them all. the templar's banner dips; some one has cut through the staff. the christians are in rout["four eunuchs enter, bearing the corpse of "othman. fatma. othman is dead! alas! alas! weep, mother, three brave boys beside their sire! all dead! dead! laylah["not turning from window. lay him beside his father and his two brothers! brave banner! brave 91 banner! we go through the christians as a wedge cleaves a plank, as a ship cleaves the sea, as a bird cleaves the air! victory! sliman! sliman! drive them, like cattle, to their walls again! fatma. she has always been mad! i wonder what really happened. laylah. the sun is setting in blood. there are storm-clouds lit like burning charcoal blown upon by the mightiest

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

chorlton and were renting a large old house in old trafford, no. 23 virgil street. times were hard. alex himself was going through a bleak period-all his visions spoke of sorrow and loneliness, there was no one he could turn to. when he asked his grandmother to interpret them she refused. it was his future; no one else could read it for him. 22 in 1939 david was born, the sixth and last of alex's brothers and sisters, and soon afterwards war broke out. alex, with most of the other children in manchester, was evacuated to the country to escape air raids. it was a wrench leaving his parents, and his sisters and brothers, who were sent to separate foster homes, but most ofall he hated leaving his grandmother 'remember your vows' she told him sternly 'keep your mouth shut and your honour clean

r time comes. with that we cannot interfere' that december another of alex's early visions was fulfilled. the air raid came soon after dark and before long it was obvious that this was no ordinary attack. wave after wave of bombers droned over the city, dropping both incendiary and high-explosive bombs. for hour after hour there was no respite. huddled in the cellar with his parents, and with his brothers and sisters who had come home for christmas, alex worried about his grandmother. could she be the loved one who would die, and would this be the night of her death? bombs were landing all around and bits of plaster kept showering down on them as the foundations of the house shook. about midnight he asked to go upstairs to get something to eat. he ran to the top of the house to look out, a

ws immediately after her death and had chopped up her broomstick which had been carved with phallic symbols. so much of his life had been spent studying witchcraft with his grandmother that alex was now at a loose end. when he tried to work magic to bring her back, if only for a moment, he met with total failure. there were few occasions for him to be alone, for he shared a bedroom with his three brothers and there was usually one of them trailing after him. even his clairvoyance deserted him, and he began to thi that it had never really existed but had been projected on him ?y his grandmother. had it all been made up, all she had told him about witchcraft and supernatural powers? he read and reread his book of shadows and decided that no uneducated woman could have written such prose nor

e-peg skirt and sweater with his eighty-guinea suit. his mother he visited, too, only infrequently, for there was no welcome awaiting him there. she was unaware of how he had achieved his prosperity but she knew it was not by honest means, and alex did nothing to reassure her. he despised his family's. miserable house and what seemed to him their totally unwarranted self-satisfaction. his younger brothers had been apprenticed to the floor-tiling firm that had employed his father and were bringing home steady but low wages. alex enjoyed showing off his flashy suits and diamond rings and it irked him that none of his relatives would accept the money and gifts he offered. his mother made no secret of her disgust for his way of life and told him repeatedly she would rather he stayed away. when

ould become secretive and aggressive if questioned .about his activities. he began eing late for meetings and, as some members travelled qultea distance to thecovenstead and had tojeav'e promptly after'wards, alex. took him to task 'as a priest you have a duty to. the community' he said 'ifyou want to miss a meeting, be man enough to say so and we'ugetsomeoneelse to officiate, but don'ttreat your brothers lightly. paul was truculent, but for a. time he became more reliable. thenolle evening he called on alex and asked himifhe would read the tarot cards for him; he. had always had a blind spot for his own futute. i. as thedeckwas spread uponthe floor, alex could scarcely believe what he saw 'you are having an affair with the girl who asked.us for help i' he exclaimed 'you have deliberately

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

e, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to force others to do as they will. 38. 39. these are not necessarily evil. 40. and they oft have good ideas and such ideas should be talked over in council. 41. but if they will not agree with their brothers, or if they say, 42 "i will not work under this high

doms may join either but not both. though all may, if the elders agree, meet for the great festivals if it be truly in peace and brotherly love, 49. but splitting the coven oft means strife, so for this reason these laws were made of old and may the curse of the goddess be on any who disregard them. so be it ordained. 50. grimoire if you would keep a book, let it be in your own hand of write. let brothers and sisters copy what they will, but never let the book out of your hands, and never keep the writings of another. 51. 52. for if it be found in their hand of write, they may be taken and arraigned. 53. let each guard his own writings and destroy them whenever danger threatens. 54. learn as much as you may by heart and, when danger is past, rewrite your book, an it be safe. 55. for this r

se the art in any way to do ill to any. 108. however much they may injure us, harm none. and nowtimes many believe we exist not. that this law shall ever continue to help us in our plight, no one, however great an injury or injustice they receive, may use the art in any way to do ill, or harm any. but they may, after great consultations with all, use the art to restrain christians from harming us brothers, but only to constrain them and never to punish. 109. 110. to this end men will say "such a one is a mighty searcher out, and a persecutor of old women whom they deemeth to be witches, and none hath done him harm, so it be proof that they cannot or more truly there be none" for all know full well that so many folk have died because someone had a grudge against them, or were persecuted bec

e, and each time h scourges c with the number of strokes p has named, and all should be light, yet firm, save only the very last which may sting somewhat as a reminder that h. has been deliberately restrained. hierophant then says: h: bravely thou hast passed the test. art thou ready to swear that thou wilt always be true to the art, c: i am, h: art thou ever ready to help, protect and defend thy brothers and sisters of the art, even though it should cost thee thy life, c: i am, h: then say after me: i, n, in the presence of the mighty ones, do of my own free will and accord, most solemnly swear, without any reservation in me whatever, that i will ever keep secret, and never reveal, the secrets of the art, except it be to a proper person, properly prepared within a circle such as i am now

int knees and feet, as also for rites connected with journeys or war. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. various instructions a note upon the ritual of the wine and cakes. it is said that in olden days ale or mead was often used instead of wine. it is said that spirits or anything can be used "so long as it has life (i.e. has a kick. all are brothers and sisters, for this reason; that even the high priestess must submit to the scourge. the only exception to the rule that a man only be initiated by a woman and a woman by a man, is that a mother may initiate her daughter and a father his son, because they are part of themselves. a woman may impersonate either the god or the goddess, but a man may only impersonate the god. ever remember

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

red entirely in themselves, occupied only with their own business, intent upon their own pleasure getting, desirous only of having a good time, and only incidentally occupied with affairs which concern the group. this is a necessary and protective stage, and one of essential value to every unit of the human family. the realisation of this, therefore, will surely lead us all to be patient with our brothers and sisters who may so often irritate us. what are the two factors whereby we evolve in and out of the atomic stage? in the orient for many ages the method of evolution has been regarded as a twofold one. a man has been taught that he evolves and becomes aware first by means of the five senses, and later through the development of the faculty of discrimination, coupled with dispassion. he

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

dden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically three

nitiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust masters, have wrestled and fought for victory and mastery upon the physical plane, and struggled with the miasmas, the fogs, the dangers, the troubles, the sorrows and pains of everyday living. they have trodden every step of the path of suffering, have undergone every experience, have surmounted every difficulty, and have won out. these elder brothers of the race have one and all undergone the crucifixion of the personal self, and know that utter renunciation of all which is the lot of every aspirant at this time. there is no phase of agony, no rending sacrifice, no via dolorosa that they have not in their time trodden, and herein lies their right to serve, and the strength of the method of their appeal. knowing the quintessence of pai

eved through pain, penalty, and suffering, and their apprehension of the freedom that comes through the sacrifice of the form by the medium of the purificatory fires, suffices to give them a firm hand, an ability to persist even when the form may seem to have undergone a sufficiency of suffering, and a love that triumphs over all setbacks, for it is founded on patience and experience. these elder brothers of humanity are characterised by a love which endures, and which acts ever for the good of the group; by a knowledge which has been gained through millennia of lives, in which they have worked their way from the bottom of life and of evolution well nigh to the top; by an experience which is based on time itself and a multiplicity of personality reactions and interactions; by a courage whi

ning conveyed by terms which are handicapped by having a purely material connotation. in lemurian days, after the great descent of the spiritual existences to the earth, the work they planned to do was systematised. offices were apportioned, and the processes of evolution in all the departments of nature were brought under the conscious wise guidance of this initial brotherhood. this hierarchy of brothers of light still exists, and the work goes steadily on. they are all in physical existence, either in dense physical bodies, such as many of the masters employ, or in etheric bodies, such as the more exalted helpers and the lord of the world occupy. it is of value for men to remember that they are in physical existence, and to bear in mind that they exist upon this planet with us, controlli

left the earth, as related with approximate accuracy in the bible story (though with much error in detail) has he stayed with the- 27- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust sons of men; never has he really gone, but only in appearance, and in a physical body he can be found by those who know the way, dwelling in the himalayas, and working in close co-operation with his two great brothers, the manu and the mahachohan. daily he pours out his blessing on the world, and daily he stands under the great pine in his garden at the sunset hour with hands uplifted in blessing over all those who truly and earnestly seek to aspire. to him all seekers are known, and, though they may remain unaware of him, the light which he pours forth stimulates their desire, fosters the spark of str

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

n with the fire spirits (if so they may be termed. the fundamental fact that should here be emphasised is that agni, the lord of fire, rules over all the fire elementals and devas on the three planes of human evolution, the physical, the astral, and the mental, and rules over them not only on this planet, called the earth, but on the three planes in all parts of the system. he is one of the seven brothers (to use an expression familiar to students of the secret doctrine) who each embody one of the seven principles, or who are in themselves the seven centres in the body of the cosmic lord of fire, called by h. p. b "fohat" he is that active fiery intelligence, who is the basis of the internal fires of the solar system. on each plane one of these brothers holds sway, and the three elder brot

bstance which underlies its activity and is the cause of its motion. if we think with sincerity and with clarity we will see how closely therefore the lipika lords or the lords of karma are associated with this work. three of them are closely connected with karma as it concerns one or other of the three great rays, or the three fires, while the fourth lipika lord synthesizes the work of his three brothers and attends to the uniform blending and merging of the three fires. on our planet, the earth, they find their points of contact through the three "buddhas of activity,"30(28 (the correspondence should be noted here) and the fourth kumara, the lord of the world. therefore, we arrive at the realisation that the personality ray, in its relation to the fire of matter, is directly influenced a

all forms. the effect of the personality ray upon the internal fires is therefore, in effect, the result of the influence of the planetary logos of whatever ray is implicated, as he works out that portion of karma which falls to his share in any one cycle, greater or lesser. he thus brings about and eventually transmutes, the effects of causes which he set in motion earlier in relation to his six brothers, the other planetary logoi. we get an illustrative parallel in the effect which one individual will have upon another in worldly contact, in moulding and influencing, in stimulating or retarding. we have to remember that all fundamental influence and effects are felt on the astral plane and work thence through the etheric to the dense physical thereby bringing matter under its sphere of i

ments of experience. c. his mode of action is cyclic and spiral, the revolution of the wheel of existence in ordered cycles for a specific purpose, and the progression of these spheres of matter around a fixed centre, within the solar periphery. these three concepts are governed by the law of attraction, or the law governing the interplay or the action and reaction. a. between the sun and its six brothers. b. between the circling whirling seven planes of the solar system. c. between everything in the matter of all forms, the spheres of matter themselves and the aggregate of those spheres that are embodied in the forms of still others. the first logos. the first logos is the ray of cosmic will. his mode of action is a literal driving forward of the solar ring-pass-not through space, and unt

brotherhood. they attract by their force into certain fields of realisation and endeavor and by that attraction and the response of those human atoms who are ready, the group soul on the upward arc, or a particular centre of a heavenly man, is co-ordinated. in the same way the animal is brought at a certain stage into the zone of influence of the lesser sons of mind human beings who are the elder brothers of the animals, as the masters of the wisdom are the elder brothers where humanity is concerned. so the interlocking proceeds and the division of responsibility. ix. what is the relation between: a. the ten planetary schemes? b. the seven sacred planets? c. the seven chains in a scheme? d. the seven globes in a chain? e. the seven rounds on a globe? f. the seven root-races and the seven s

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

s desires; being therefore neither good nor evil, low nor high, can be vitalized by low tendencies or idealistic aspirations, with all the intermediate stages to be found between these extremes. the aspirant has to guard himself in order that he may not mistake these for reality. an illustration might well be given here, in respect to the facility with which people judge they have seen one of the brothers (or masters of the wisdom, whereas all they have perceived is a thought form of one of them; the wish being father to the thought they are the victim of that form of incorrect perception called by patanjali, fancy. 2. those thought forms which are created by the race, the nation, the group or the organization. group thought forms of any kind (from the planetary form to that constructed by

rnt the needed lessons in the school of life, form and rebirth become evil and must be relegated to a position outside the life of the ego. that the liberated man may choose to limit himself by a form for specific purposes of service is true, but this he does through an act of the will and self-abnegation; he is not impelled thereto by desire but by love of humanity and a longing to stay with his brothers till the last of the sons of god has reached the portal of liberation. 41. through purification comes also a quiet spirit, concentration, conquest of the organs, and ability to see the self. it should be remembered that both the commandments and the rules (yama and nyama) have to do with the lower fourfold self, functioning in the three worlds, and frequently called the lower quaternary

ay "i have perverted that which was right" the two lines of development are separate and distinct, and this every aspirant has to learn. when this is grasped, he seeks to aid the evolution of his forms in two ways; first by refusing to identify himself with them, and secondly, by stimulating them. through the bringing in of spiritual force, he will also realize the point in evolution at which his brothers stand, and cease to criticize them for what may be to him wrong action, but which is for them the natural activity of the form during the cycle wherein form and soul are identified and considered the same. the second main line of thought involved in sutra 15 is more difficult to express. it lends colour and veracity to the contention of many thinkers that things exist and have form and ac

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

eir essential distinguishing characteristics and qualities. for thousands of years all over the planet, the mystics and knowers have borne witness to experiences in subtler worlds where they have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeting with angelic hosts; they refer to the great cloud of witnesses; they commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demonstrate powers about which ordinary human beings know nothing; they speak of a light and of a glory; of a direct knowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were psychop

which deceived the aspirant. only when we have begun consciously to function as souls, and only when we are busy with self-forgetting service a service that is self-initiated, and carried forward because the soul is group conscious, and it is in the nature of the soul to serve will we make such a contact. the christ is the son of god in full functioning activity, the "eldest in a great family of brothers" he has a consciousness which is universal in its scope, and through him the love of god pours, and the purposes of god are working to fruition. he is the master of all the masters, and the teacher alike of angels and of men. when he and those associated with him find an aspirant who is engrossed with the work to be done in self-discipline, who is faithful and conscientious in his endeavo

l programs; they will lead the young along the paths of right education; they will control our economic, social and national destinies. they will do all this from the centre of their being and from the standpoint of the soul; they will know the secret of illumination; they will know how to submit all problems to the omniscience of the soul; they will know the secret of the life that makes all men brothers. they will recognize all those they meet as sons of god, but they will know also the signs of the illumined man and with him they will seek to work for the good of the whole. telepathically they will find each other, and work, therefore, in the closest co-operation. this group is already in existence and the members of it are in the closest touch with one another. they are to be found in

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nscends your own, i can only ask you to do three things- 68- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust a. reserve judgment. their vision is greater. forget not that one of the greatest qualities members of the lodge have achieved is their ability to view the destruction of form as unimportant. their concern is with the evolving life. b. realize that all events are brought around by the brothers with a wise purpose in view. lesser grade initiates, though utterly free agents, fit into the plans of their superiors just as do you in your lesser way. they have their lessons to learn, and the rule of learning is that all experience has to be bought. apprehension comes by the punishment that follows an ill-judged act. their superiors stand by to turn to good account situations brought

ly mental. the methods hence necessarily differ. when holding to the basic principles, the wisest methods are silence and a joyful confidence that the law works, an avoidance of all personality innuendo except wise and loving comment, and a determination to see all in the light of eternity and not of time, coupled with a constant endeavour to follow the law of love and see only the divine in your brothers, e'en if on an opposing side. in secondary principles, which all opposing forces are at present emphasizing, the use of the lower mind involves the danger of criticism, the employment of methods sanctioned by time in the three worlds methods involving personal attack, invective and the expenditure of force along destructive lines, and a spirit contrary to the law of the plane of unity. th

an men realize and a man who can stand for principle and yet love all human beings refusing compromise and yet refusing hate has something rare to offer in these days and the great ones can use him. see to it, therefore, all of you who work, that with clear vision, upright purpose and firm undeviating action you forge ahead. see to it that you deal with patience and forbearance with those of your brothers who choose the lesser principle and the lesser right, who sacrifice the good of the group for their own personal ends or who use unworthy methods. give to them love and care and a ready helping hand, for they will stumble on the way and sound the depth of the law. stand ready then to lift them up and to offer to them opportunities for service, knowing that service is the great healer and

erefore, students are urged to go forward during their period of training with courage and with joy, knowing that they are members of a band of disciples, knowing that they are not alone but that the strength of the band is theirs, the knowledge of the band is theirs too as they develop the capacity to apprehend it, and knowing also that the love and wisdom and understanding of the watching elder brothers are back of every aspiring son of god, e'en though apparently (and wisely) he is left to wrestle through to the light in the strength of his own omnipotent soul. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath created passes downward; the condition of the waters, the safety of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, alli

equirements, ever receives a rebuff. there is no question at this time that those who are in any way advanced in evolution are having that evolution hastened as never before in the history of the world. the crisis is so grave and the need of the world so great, that those who can contact the inner side of life, who can even in a small way sense the vibrations of the senior disciples and the elder brothers of the race, and who can bring down the ideals, as known on the higher planes, are being very carefully, forcefully, yet strenuously trained. it is necessary that they should be enabled to act accurately and adequately as transmitters and interpreters. i would like to point out certain factors and methods which should be borne in mind in connection with inspirational writing and mediumshi

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

f their reactions. form does not count with first ray types their energy produces death to form, but ushers in great periods of cyclic pralaya; the first ray is the controller of the death drama in all kingdoms a destruction of forms which brings about release of power and permits "entrance into light through the gateway of death" the intent of the lord of the first ray is to stand behind his six brothers, and when they have achieved their purpose, to shatter the forms which they have built. this he does by passing his power through their bodies, and their united effort leads to abstraction and a return to the center whence the initial impulse came. the first ray purpose therefore is to produce death, and some idea of that purpose may be gleaned if we study some of the names by which the r

e ages. some of the names of this ray lord which convey his purpose are as follows: the displayer of glory the lord of eternal love the cosmic magnet the giver of wisdom the radiance in the form the master builder the conferrer of names the great geometrician the one who hides the life the cosmic mystery the light bringer the son of god incarnate the cosmic christ the legend tells us that the six brothers summarise his qualities in the following aphorisms: 1. send forth the word and speak the radiant love of god. make all men hear. quality..love divine. 2. let the glory of the lord shine forth. let there be radiant light as well as radiant love. quality..radiance. 3. draw to thyself the object of thy search. pull forth into the light of day from out the night of time the one thou lovest. q

ure of time and space, and that mental unfoldment which it is the glory and the destiny of our particular race to demonstrate. the qualities which characterise this ray lord might be enumerated in the following phrases. we must bear in mind that the seventh or synthetic characteristic of each of the rays is denoted by the ray name and is not specifically stated in the other six qualities. his six brothers, sons of the one father, chanted these injunctions to him on the day of his renewed activity (on what we call the day of creation: 1. produce the dual form and veil the life. let form appear, and prove itself divine. all is of god. quality..the power to manifest. 2. conform the shell to that which dwells within. let the world egg appear. let ages pass, then let the soul appear. let life e

easy to choose those which are of the most use in enabling the student to form an idea of the fifth ray characteristics and mission; but the study of the six aphorisms, and the qualities which they indicate, will show how potent and important is this ray- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lord. these six aphorisms were chanted by his six brothers at that momentous crisis wherein the human family came into existence and the solar angels sacrificed themselves. esoterically speaking, they "went down into hell, and found their place in prison" on that day souls were born. a new kingdom of expression came into being, and the three highest planes and the three lower were brought into a scintillating interchange. 1. god and his angels no

d of the initiator- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the divine alchemical worker the builder of the square the orienting force the fiery unifier the key to the mystery the expression of the will the revealer of beauty this ray lord has a peculiar power on earth and on the physical plane of divine manifestation. his usefulness to his six brothers is therefore apparent. he makes their work appear. he is the most active of all the rays in this world period, and is never out of manifestation for more than fifteen hundred years. it is almost as if he whirled in and out of active work under a very rapid cycle, and his closest relation, symbolically, is to his brethren of the second and fifth rays in this world period. he builds (using

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ind the frequent appearance of the ram or the scapegoat in the old testament teaching, and the keeping of the passover feast. in the christian age we use the fish symbology, even to eating fish on good friday. the symbol of the aquarian age, as it appears in all the ancient zodiacs, is that of a man bearing a jar of water. the message of that age is one of unity, communion and our relationship as brothers, because we are all the children of the one father. to this age christ pointed in his instructions to his disciples when he told them to go into the city, and said "when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in."15 this they did, and the great and holy feast of communion was later held in that hous

n of god, the christ. initiation is a living process, and through that process all who duly discipline themselves and voluntarily acquiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a process which a man undergoes when he joins certain organisations, and which can be understood only by joining such groups. it has nothing to do with societies, esoteric schools and organisations. all that they can do

nazareth was the very first of our humanity, in a dim and far- 66- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust distant past, to catch this glimpse, and that he was, through the consistency of his constantly directed effort, the first of our humanity to emerge into the very light of god himself. st paul perhaps touched this truth when he spoke of christ as the "eldest in a vast family of brothers."21 whether this legend is true or not, christ entered into light because he was light; and the history of man has been a gradually growing illumination, until today radiance is everywhere to be found. in this light, inherent and divine, latent and yet emanating from god, christ saw the vision, and that vision demonstrated to him his sonship, his messiahship and the path of his suffering

rn simply of their earthly parents. whole ages and countries are focussed in them. in desiring a highly developed perfection we are desiring to be something which can no longer be identified either with or by the incidents of the terrestrial life."37 if these words are studied in connection with christ's temptations, the wonder of what he did emerges, and is encouraging for all of us, his younger brothers, equally sons of god. therefore as a whole man and yet utterly divine, christ entered into final combat with the devil. as a human being, in whom the divine spirit was fully expressing itself, he faced the evil in his own humanity (when viewed apart from god) and emerged victorious. let us not attempt to divorce these two god and man when we think of christ. some thinkers emphasise his hu

occur "there is a spiritual significance to all this and the situation of arjuna is well chosen to bring out great spiritual truths. he stands for the personal self beginning to grow conscious of the higher self; touched and enkindled with the spiritual light of that higher self, yet full of dismay and terror from the realisation of what obedience to the higher self must mean. the contests of the brothers is now concentrated within a single nature, the life of a single man. a war must be waged within himself, a war long and arduous for the life of the soul. nothing but high courage, joined with faith and aspiration, makes the contest possible, and even then there will be shrinking and dismay."43 a greater than arjuna (who stands as the symbol of the disciple on his way towards perfection)

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ne that golden thread which will provide release from all the maze of earth existence" ray four "the blessed one rushed forth to combat. he saw existence as two warring forces, and fought them both. loaded with the panoply of war, he stood midway, looking two ways. the clash of battle, the many weapons he had learned to use, the longing not to fight, the thrill of finding those he fought were but brothers and himself, the anguish of defeat, the paean of his victory, these held him down. the blessed one paused and questioned 'whence come the victory and whence defeat? am i not the blessed one himself? i will invoke the angels to my aid' the trumpet sound went forth 'rise up and fight, and reconcile the armies of the lord. there is no battle. force the conflict to subside; send for the invoc

the love is one. the goal is one. these are the points that matter. thirdly, preserve ever in work the attitude of mind which must grow out of the two rules above, faithfully followed. your point of view and consciousness are your own, and therefore, are for you, right. not necessarily is that which seems so clear to you and of such vital importance to you, of the same value or importance to your brothers. your important principle may be realised by an abler mind than yours and by a more advanced disciple as embodying an aspect of a greater- 67- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust principle, an interpretation of a principle, correct and proper at a certain time, but capable of a different application at another time, and by another min

. within the group life, the individual will not be dealt with as such by those who seek to train, teach and weld the group into an instrument for service. each person will he regarded as a transmitter of the type of energy which is the predominant energy in any ray type, either egoic or personality rays. each can in time learn to transmit the quality of his soul ray to the group, stimulating his brothers to greater courage, clearer vision, finer purity of motive, and deeper love, and yet avoid the danger of vitalising his personality characteristics. this is the major difficulty. to do this effectively and correctly, we must all learn to think of each other as souls, and not as human beings. therefore, as a preliminary statement, we have the following objectives in the group work of the n

f the christ, but who will have a large measure of wisdom and of love, plus that "materialising power" which will enable him to found a divine powerhouse upon the physical plane. his task, in many ways, is far more difficult than that of the two preceding avatars, for he carries in himself not only the energies of the two divine principles, already "duly anchored" upon the planet by his two great brothers, but he has also within himself much of a third divine principle, hitherto not used upon our planet. he carries the will of god into manifestation, and of that will we, as yet, know really nothing. so difficult is his task that the new group of world servers is being trained to assist him. thus an aspect of the first ray principle will be anchored by him upon earth. all that the student c

ing himself to the life at the centre and there holding himself poised and still, yet alert, the light will break in and reveal to the disciple that which he needs to know. he learns to express that inclusive love which is his major requirement and to let go the narrow, one-pointed attitude which he has hitherto regarded as love. he welcomes then all visions, if they serve to lift and comfort his brothers; he welcomes all truths, if they are the agents of revelation to other minds; he welcomes all dreams if they can act as incentives to his fellow men. he shares in them all, yet retains his poised position at the centre. thus we can see that the essential integration of this unit into his group can now take place. the problem of the disciple upon this ray is greatly increased by the fact t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ntre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one discipleship in the new age by the tibetan talks to disciples part i my brothers: it is of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the emergence of a new kingdom in nature, the fifth kingdom; this is the kingdom of god on earth or the kingdom of souls. it is precipitating on earth and will be composed of those who are becoming group-conscious and who can work in group formation. this will be possible, because these people will have

coming group-conscious and who can work in group formation. this will be possible, because these people will have achieved a self-initiated perfection (even if relative in nature) and will be identified with certain group expansions of consciousness. it will also be because they have arrived at love of their fellowmen, just as they have loved themselves in the past. think on this with clarity, my brothers, and grasp, if you can, the full significance of this last sentence. their work will largely be to summarise and make effective the work of those two great sons of god, the buddha and the christ. as you know, one of them brought illumination to the world and embodied the principle of wisdom, and the other brought love to the world and embodied in himself a great cosmic principle the princ

rtaking, the fact that all in the group are made aware of what is said to the individual may prove most useful and produce much more rapid adjustments than could otherwise be the- 12- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust case provided that, unitedly and in love, they will then help their fellow disciple to change the undesirable condition. i count on one thing only, my brothers, and that is your deep sincerity. it is not a negative thing (as some claim) to point out a fault or error. as the clear light of the soul pours in, it reveals the personality for what it is. if true dispassion is practised, this group of disciples can see things as they are and remain untouched by the revelation of the desirable or the undesirable qualities. if you are depressed or irrit

oup unity. through thought, exoteric knowledge of each other and a constant sending forth of love. 2. group meditation. as a group of contemplatives, thus rooting this group within the kingdom of the soul and strengthening all the individuals involved. 3. group activity. resulting in the aiding of each other in specific problems of character but not of circumstance. ponder on this distinction, my brothers. later, when the group is really established, it should begin to function outwardly and its life should begin to make its presence felt. it should steadily tend to increase the spiritual potency of all groups with which the group members are related and with which they may be associated. i refer to all groups which belong to the new age and are working along spiritual lines. the eventual

it does or not, real profit will in any case eventuate. that you may one and all measure up to the opportunity and carry the work forward in the three worlds and in the kingdom where the light of the soul streams forth is my earnest wish and desire. part iii as you face this opportunity in a world which is passing through a major crisis, i would like to state that it is necessary for all working brothers and disciples to have three things in mind if they are to work efficiently and as desired. first: disciples should know that the masters have three grades of workers. there are those doing the difficult work in the outer world. they materialise the forms through which the hierarchy can express its intentions and they make the human contacts. there are many such disciples and they are doin

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e earth's wealth. as long as there are extremes of riches and poverty men are falling short of their high destiny. the kingdom of god can appear on earth, and this in the immediate future, but the members of this kingdom recognize neither rich nor poor, neither high nor low, neither labour nor capital but only the children of the one father, and the fact natural and yet spiritual that all men are brothers. here lies the solution of the problem with which we are dealing. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet recognizes neither capital nor labour; it recognizes only men and brothers. the solution is, therefore, education and still more education and the adaptation of the recognized trends of the times to the vision seen by the spiritually minded and by those who love their fellowmen. chapter

e will lead to renewed optimism and to constant faith in divine planning and the beauty of the human being. in every nation there are those who see a better vision of a better world, who are thinking and talking and planning in terms of humanity, and who realize that those who form the various groups political, religious, educational and labour are men and women and essentially, if unconsciously, brothers. they see the world whole and are working towards an inevitable unification; they recognize the problems of the nations, great and small, and the difficult situation in which the minorities today find themselves; they know that the use of force produces results which are not truly effective (for the cost is far too great) and are usually transient. they realize that the only true hope is

f presented truths is usually unnecessary or significant only in so far as it buttresses the primary and essential truth. it is this distorted presentation of truth which has led humanity to the formulation of a body of doctrines about which christ apparently knew nothing. christ cared only that men should recognize that god is love, that all men are the children of the one father and, therefore, brothers; that man's spirit is eternal and that there is no death; he longed that the christ within every man (the innate christ consciousness which makes us one with each other and with christ) should flower forth in all its glory; he taught that service was the keynote of the spiritual life and that the will of god would be revealed. these are not the points about which the mass of commentators

y, as christ did. 4. the brotherhood of man much has been written, preached and talked about brotherhood. so much has been said and so little brotherhood practised that the word has fallen somewhat into disrepute. yet the word is a statement of the underlying origin and goal of humanity and is the keynote of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human. brotherhood is a great natural fact; all men are brothers; under the divergences of colour, creed- 85- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust cultures and civilizations, there is only one humanity without distinction or differences in its essential nature, in its origin, its spiritual and mental objectives, its capacities, its qualities and its mode of development and of evolutionary unfoldment. in these divine attributes (for that is w

rds men. they have failed to realize and, therefore, to teach that only as goodwill is manifested in the daily lives of men are right human relations thereby established and peace on earth can come; they have failed also to realize that there is no glory to god until there is peace on earth through goodwill among men. the churches have forgotten that all men are sons of the father and, therefore, brothers; that all men are divine, that some men are already god-conscious and expressing divinity and that some are not; they have overlooked the fact that because of their point in evolution some men know christ, because the christ in them is active while others are only struggling to bring the christ life into activity; still others are entirely unaware of the divine being hidden deep within th

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

n of right human relation. this will be fixed annually in relation to the full moon of june. it will be a day whereon the spiritual and divine nature of mankind will be recognised. on this festival for two thousand years the christ has represented humanity and has stood before the hierarchy and in the sight of shamballa as the god-man, the leader of his people and "the eldest in a great family of brothers (romans viii.29. each year at that time he has preached the last sermon of the buddha, before the assembled hierarchy. this will, therefore, be a festival of deep invocation and appeal, of a basic aspiration towards fellowship, of human and spiritual unity, and will represent the effect in the human consciousness of the work of the buddha and of the christ. these three festivals are alrea

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

concrete- 11- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust mind of the majority of the group members simply increased the form aspect, and the remainder needed not this method of instruction and development. we shall change the focus of attention to a deep study of glamour. herein will lie your service, for as you think truly and use your illumined intelligence (if you can achieve this, my brothers) you can help in time to do two things: 1. clarify the group mind on this subject. i refer not here to your particular group, but to the world consciousness. 2. help shatter the great illusion which has held, and still holds, the sons of men in thrall. i ask, therefore, for your service along these lines, and i request also that you give increased attention at the time of your full moon c

t few months and learn somewhat of the significance of these words which you so lightly use. watch yourselves and your daily life with discrimination, so that you learn to distinguish between glamour, illusion and maya. see whether you can discover the form which your individual dweller upon the threshold is likely to assume as you come into conflict with it; and if you do the same for your group brothers and the immediate world need, you will lose no time in the work of your astral clarification and mental release. i would ask you to study these instructions with peculiar care, for i am taking the time and trouble these busy days to meet your need and to bring as much light as i can, without infringing your free will, to meet your need and clear your course to service. i would suggest als

re. hence the practical training now being given in this group in their own lives; hence also the intended teaching later to be given to the group if they measure up to the opportunity which will enable them to aid in the concerted and planned attack upon the world- 23- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust glamour. wrestle therefore with your personal problems along these lines, my brothers, for in this way you will gain facility in discernment, in clear precise action, and in strengthened understanding. in the process of dissipating glamour, the way of the greatest potency is to realise the necessity to act purely as a channel for the energy of the soul. if the disciple can make right alignment and consequent contact with his soul, the results show as increased light. this

ch group glamour can enter. an instance of this can be seen in this group, when glamour entered in through the medium of l.t.s-k, and swept i.b.s. into its vortex of force. it was overcome, fortunately, leaving you all the richer and more united on account of the strong stand in love taken by the other group members. may i remind l.t.s-k. and i.b.s. of their deep indebtedness to the love of their brothers. the group love protected them. i.b.s. has gone a long way in freeing herself from certain aspects of glamour. l.t.s-k. is also freer than he was, but still has much to do. it is always difficult for the third ray person to cultivate the intuition. the apparently profound wisdom of the manipulative and devious science of the intelligence inherent in matter prevents oft the entrance of the

h i have already stated so as to enrich your understanding of the various phases of the world glamour. this world glamour, the analytical mind has to differentiate into distinctive phases, calling them illusion, glamour, maya and that synthetic thoughtform, found on the path of discipleship, which is called by some schools of esotericism the dweller on the threshold. as you will see from this, my brothers, we have set ourselves a large theme, which must be very carefully handled. my task is a difficult one, because i write for those who are still held by the varying aspects of glamour, and usually by the secondary glamour and maya. illusion does not yet fully play its part and the dweller is seldom adequately realised. i would here remind you of a stupendous occult fact and will ask you to

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

al and physical, to a watchfulness over thoughts and ideas, and to a love which will safeguard you from all love of power. thus you will preserve the integrity of those you seek to help and will be enabled to suggest, to strengthen and to teach subjectively with no undue influence, no forcing, and no infringement of the liberty and spiritual franchise of the person concerned. a difficult task, my brothers, but one to which you are equal, given due attention and obedience to the above three injunctions as to motive, technique and method. vii. the science of impression the entire subject of telepathic communication can be approached under a more subjective designation or name, but one which is interpretive of the more universal and prior stage than that of direct telepathic reception. the oc

nding of the divine plan, expressing in time and space the divine purpose. why he chose that this should be so, we know not; but it is a point to be accepted and remembered in all study of the science of impression because it is the factor that makes relationship and contact possible and it is also the source of all understanding. these are most difficult things to express and to enlarge upon, my brothers, and only the penetrating intuition can make these matters clearer to your avid and active intelligence. you will note, therefore, that though we call one of the major centres humanity, yet in the last analysis all the centres are constituted of lives progressing towards the human stage, of those units of life who are at the human stage, and those who have left that stage far behind but w

ular formation of the etheric body than it is to flow as is now the case through or around a square and a network of squares. i am quite aware that what i am here communicating may seem to you the veriest nonsense and there is, of course, no possible way in which i can prove to you the factual nature of this inter-communicating system or in which you can check and confirm what i say; but then, my brothers, you have no way as yet of ascertaining the factual existence of sanat kumara and yet from the very night of time his existence has been proclaimed by the hierarchy and accepted by millions. every human being believes a great deal more than he can prove or the validity of which he can establish. the centres are in reality those "crossing points" of energies where the etheric body possesse

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

fiery nature. each group also may be regarded as "fallen" in the cosmic sense, because involved in the building process, or the occupiers of forms of some degree of density or another. hierarchy i. the first great hierarchy is emanated from the heart of the central spiritual sun. it is the son of god himself, the first born in a cosmic sense, even as the christ was the "eldest in a vast family of brothers" and the "first flower on the human plant" the symbol of this hierarchy is the golden lotus with its twelve petals folded. the secret doctrine i. 233-250. iii. 565. it should be remembered that this hierarchy is literally the sixth, for five hierarchies have passed on, being the product of the earlier system, that wherein intelligence or manas was the goal. the five liberated hierarchies

ough which the life and light of the three major constellations can after the third initiation be occultly available to the initiate, be he a liberated human being or a planetary logos. when astrologers understand the true significance of the constellation gemini, the twins, and the dual forces which pour through this sign (the "forces in conflict" as they are sometimes called or "the quarrelling brothers) and beat upon our planetary life, then the true method of resolving the dualities will be known. it is interesting to note also that seven of the symbols which express the twelve signs of the zodiac are dual in their nature, and duality can be inferred from them. 1. the two horns of the ram in aries. 2. the two horns of the bull in taurus. 3. the figures of the twins in gemini (two lines

ses. when the soul is, therefore, becoming more active, the effect of the fixed cross will be seen working out in the four signs along with the effects of forces of the mutable cross for "that which is dominated and relinquished is held firmly and transformed" gemini the man upon the reversing wheel in gemini becomes increasingly aware of the intuition and increasingly under the influence of "the brothers who live in the light" as the twins are sometimes called. the light of the personality dims and the light of the soul waxes. the fluidity of pisces and the undeveloped gemini gives place to the responsiveness of the personality to soul impression and consequent stabilising of the life on the physical plane. virgo the mind, under the influence of virgo, which has been analytical and critic

iptive of the activity of pisces. from another angle and in a dual sign- 76- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this can also be seen working out in gemini. in pisces, there is demonstrated the captivity angle of relationship and the two fishes are unable to escape from each other; in gemini there is also a definite relationship between the two brothers but there is no connecting band, and in that relationship is latent free choice and free determination. in connection with a lesser duality found in every human being, that of head and heart, of mind and love, and of will and wisdom, the work of jupiter is to develop these two qualities and bring them into synthetic interplay. eventually there has to be the complete fusion of love and min

oul. yet this isolation, this loneliness and this separation in the dark night are all part of the great illusion. it is, however, an illusion into which the whole of humanity is now precipitated in preparation for unity, freedom and release. some are lost in the illusion and know not what is reality and truth. others walk free in the world of illusion for the purposes of saving and lifting their brothers, and if you cannot do this, you will- 203- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust have to learn so to walk. gemini, the twins in the consideration of the remaining signs there will be relatively less to say than before, because i have already pointed out many facts and points when dealing with their polar opposites. much, therefore, that ca

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

to be and it is up to all of us to see that they do, and that the abominable utterances and the poisonous hatred of such a man as senator bilbo are stilled, and there are a number such as he. again i re-state my belief that the problem cannot be solved today (i make no prophecy about the future) by intermarriage. it must be solved by fearless justice, the recognition of the fact that all men are brothers and that if the negro is a problem it is our fault. if he is uneducated and not properly trained in the technique of citizenship it is again our fault. it is time that prominent white men and congressmen in both houses and parties left off yelling for democracy and free elections in the balkans and elsewhere and applied the same principles to their own southern states. forgive this tirade

that the masters of the wisdom were his pupils and disciples, just as people like myself were pupils of some master. i learnt that when i, in my orthodox days, talked about christ and his church i was really speaking of christ and the planetary hierarchy. i found that the esoteric presentation of truth in no way belittled christ. he was, indeed, the son of god, the first born in a great family of brothers, as st. paul has told us, and a guarantee to us of our own divinity. the third teaching which i came across and which pulled me up short for a long time was the dual belief in the law of re-birth and the law of cause and effect, called karma and reincarnation by theosophists who, so often, like to sound learned. personally, i believe that all this most necessary teaching would have made f

on of god today may be a very different expression of divinity from a son of god five thousand years ago. you will see, therefore, how my whole spiritual horizon was opening up. there was light in the heavens and i was no longer an isolated, deserted, struggling disciple, sure of nothing and with nothing to do as far as i could see. it was slowly dawning on me that i was one of a great company of brothers. it was becoming clear to me that i could co-operate with the plan if i wanted to, find those who in other lives had worked with me, see to it that what i sowed was good and find my place in christ's work. i could endeavour to approach a little closer to that spiritual hierarchy which i had always subconsciously known existed, and which seemed to need workers. these were the things that w

threatened to engulf the world. the war broke out in 1939 in spite of all the efforts of the hierarchy and their workers, and the goodwill work fell naturally into abeyance. that part of the work in which members of the arcane school had sought to serve and which had resulted in the forming of nineteen centres for service in as many countries had temporarily to be dropped but only temporarily, my brothers, for goodwill is the "saving force" and an expression of the will-to-good which animates the new group of world servers. i would emphasise that this work of anchoring the new group of world servers and organising the goodwill work has nothing whatsoever to do with the arcane school except in so far that members in the school were given the opportunity to help in the movement. they were le

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

themselves, both theoretically and from an understanding of yourself. you should be aware of some of these difficulties in your own experience, at least to some degree. the sacred art of healing i do not intend, in this treatise, to deal with the pathology of disease, with its systems and their maleficent indications. these are fully covered in any ordinary medical treatise and textbook and i, my brothers, am no trained physician or medical authority, nor have i the time to be engrossed with the technicalities. what i am concerned with is to give the world some idea of the true and occult causes of disease and their hidden origins, and with the work of healing, as it is carried on and sanctioned by the great white lodge. the work is, in reality, that of the judicious use of energy, applied

o interpolate here that it is not always necessary or possible to meet and work together in group formation. this work can be carried forward efficiently and potently, if the members work as a subjective group; each should then follow the instructions each day and as if he were working in his group in tangible form. this real linking is brought about by imagining himself as in the presence of his brothers. if they were to meet as a group upon the physical plane, it would be hard to prevent the dissipation of force through discussion, through the ordinary pleasantries of meeting, and through the physical interplay between personalities. it would be inevitable that there would be too much conversation, and the work done would not be adequately effective. from the physical standpoint, they wo

n, and the work done would not be adequately effective. from the physical standpoint, they work alone; from the true inner standpoint, they work in the closest cooperation. here are the first rules which i would have the student master: preliminary rules for radiatory healing 1. by an act of the will, after making your own quick, conscious alignment, link up as a soul with the souls of your group brothers. then link up with their minds, and then with their emotional natures. do this by the use of the imagination, realising that energy follows thought and that the linking process is inevitable, if correctly done. you can then function as a group. then forget about the group relation and concentrate upon the work to be done. 2. within yourself, then, link soul and brain and gather together t

to be projected upon the patient through the ajna centre between the eyes. 3. then say the following group mantram "with purity of motive, inspired by a loving heart, we offer ourselves for this work of healing. this offer we make as a group and to the one we seek to heal" as you do this, visualise the linking process going on. see it as moving lines of living light substance, linking you to your brothers on the one hand, and to the patient on the other. see these lines going out from you to the heart centre of the group and to the patient. but work ever from the ajna centre until instructed to do differently. in this way, the ajna centre and the heart centre of all the persons involved will be closely interrelated. you see here where the value of visualisation comes in. it is in reality t

too potent for the outer exoteric physical form. other results are, for instance, the appearance of tumors, of cancers, of growths, and the overdevelopment of bodily aspects, overlarge organs and supernumerary bodily parts. iii "the great one gathered here and there. he chose and he rejected. this power he refused and this power he accepted. he had no purpose linked to the six purposes of his six brothers. he acquired a form and liked it not; threw it away and chose another. he had no settled point or plan but lived in glamour and liked it well. he smothered both the good and the bad, though using both. excess in one direction could be seen and starvation in another. both these extremes- 177- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust governed his

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ished, as i already told you, by pure reason which will steadily supersede motive, merging eventually into the will aspect of the monad, its major aspect. it is, technically speaking, shamballa in direct relation with humanity. what, therefore, is the group will in any ashram or master's group? is it present in any form vital enough to condition the group relations and to unite all into a band of brothers moving forward into the light? is the spiritual will of the individual personalities of such strength that it negates the personality relation and leads to spiritual recognition, spiritual interplay and spiritual relation? it is only in consideration of these fundamental effects of standing as a group in the "head's clear light" that it is permissible for a disciple to bring into the pict

here of occult work must also come under consideration. then, having established a rapport with her, i have three things to do. first, i must gather the group of disciples as a whole into my aura and so gauge its general- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust condition of receptivity for that must determine the scope of the intended communication. do you realise, my brothers, that as you extend your power to grasp the needed lessons and learn to train your minds to think in ever wider and more abstract terms, you draw from me a correspondingly adequate instruction? the limitation to the imparted truth lies on your side and not on mine. second, i must isolate in my own consciousness the extent of the instruction, detaching myself from all other concerns and fo

sequence of ideas and the good choice of words; through this, she has made my books unique. she provides a standard which has no competition. i assured you that i would deal with directness when teaching this group, owing to the urgency of the time and the need for the intelligent work of the trained disciple. will you bear this in mind, and apply my suggestions to yourself and not to your group brothers? one of the most needed things for all disciples is to apply the teaching i may give to the idea of promoting and increasing their world service, thus rendering practical and effective in the world the teaching received and- 9- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the stimulation to which they have been subjected. in your personal instructions i will give you

d aspirants are needed, and all can give much if the desire, the loving heart and the consecrated mind are united in service. i ask aid in the task of reconstruction. i ask for your consecrated help. i ask you to discipline yourselves anew, to hold back nothing, either objective or subjective. i ask for your wholehearted cooperation in the work of world salvage. group instruction december 1941 my brothers: i would like to start off this instruction with the simple statement as to the task which all disciples of the masters throughout the world are engaged in undertaking and which you also should consciously consider. it is the task of confronting the dweller on the threshold in your own life and also in the group life, and then from that vantage point of strength face that dweller on behal

darkened way receives that light. for them, the way is not so dark. behind the warriors twixt the light and dark blazes the light of hierarchy" i have been thinking of you all with tenderness and love. the struggle is so hard and oft you feel alone. there is strength in all of you or i would not have chosen you to serve your fellowmen with me; there is weakness in all of you which can evoke your brothers' strength and thus you will be strong; there is love in all of you but it needs expression, and for that the group exists; there is light in all of you and with that light you serve. as the hierarchy stands as a centre of light and strength to humanity, so do your souls stand to you, and as your master i blend my light with yours and thus increase the efficiency of your service; i blend m

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ over problems of "skill in action) over the present world condition. some believe it to be premature and consequently undesirable and providing a difficult situation, whilst others take their stand upon the basic soundness of humanity and regard the present crisis as inevitable and brought about by the developments in man himself; they lo

s for hundreds of generations sought to aid humanity, and since the fifteenth century has steadily approached closer to the physical plane and sought to make a deeper impact on the human consciousness. this has resulted in a recognition which has in it (at this time) the seeds of world salvation. until the fifteenth century, the pull and the magnetic appeal was from the side of the watching elder brothers. today, so numerous are the inner and outer disciples, and so many are the world aspirants, the pull and the magnetic appeal are largely equalised, and what will happen in the world unfoldment and in the recognitions by the races will be the result of mutual interplay of the two intents (i am choosing my words with care) the intent of the masters to help humanity, and that of the world as

an be brought into great activity at the may full moon if due effort is made. the spirit of peace which is invoked is an inter-planetary agent of great power whose cooperation has been promised if all aspirants and disciples can cooperate to break through the shell of separation and hatred which holds our planet in thrall. may i therefore close with these simple words: please give us your aid, my brothers. seed groups in the new age july 1937 earlier i gave you some thoughts anent the new groups which come into functioning activity under the law of group progress. this law has a peculiarly close relation to the new aquarian age*(3- 18- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust groups have always existed in the world, as for instance the family group unit, but they hav

the sigh of relief from a.a.b. as she grasps the fact that there is one less group to tackle on my and your behalf would almost warrant my making this a major reason! let us now pass on to a brief indication of the work of the eighth group, which is psychological service. in this field the work will be lifted out of the realm of the strictly human and will concern itself with wider issues for, my brothers there are wider issues than those which concern the human family alone. the work of these disciples will cover the following three issues: 1. the relation of the human soul to the subhuman kingdoms in nature and the place of the human kingdom as an intermediary between the three higher kingdoms and the three lower. 2. the quality of the soul in the three subhuman kingdoms, with particular

e possibilities inherent in the present situation which could deflect much of this form of concretised divine energy into constructive channels and "ways of light" 3. a study of the law of supply and demand, so that there can be made available for the masters' work through the medium of the world disciples (of pure motive and skill in action and tried responsibility) that which is needed, and, my brothers, sorely needed by them. money has been deflected into entirely material ends, even in its philanthropic objectives. the most spiritual use now to be found in the world is the application of money to the purposes of education. when it is turned away from the construction of the form side and the bringing about solely of material well-being of humanity and deflected from its present channel

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

anity. this is the message which you must give at this time. and with this responsibility i leave you. work, my brothenacopyright 1998 lucis trust the rays and the initiations a treatise on the seven rays volume v by alice a. bailey copyright 1960 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1988 by lucis trust part one the fourteen rules for group initiation preliminary remarks it might be here of value, my brothers, if i again laid emphasis upon the fact that the formless world is only entered when the aspirant has acquired somewhat the capacity to center himself on the abstract levels of the mental plane. this involves necessarily certain developments within the aspirant's own nature. the demanded contact would otherwise be impossible. what is needed is self-exertion, the resultant developments of

ese lunar lords to attract him. he stands midway between the pairs of opposites. in the realisation of the nature of this world of form, in a comprehension of the lives which compose it, and in an ability to hear the voice of the "formless one" above the strife of all the lower voices, comes the opportunity for the aspirant to escape from the dominance of matter. this is the true magical work, my brothers, the understanding of the sounds of all beings, and the ability to speak the language of the soul is the clue to the work. these faculties rightly used impose upon these lesser lives that control which will lead to the final liberation, and which will- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust in due time, lead these lives themselve

efore the door. for disciples and initiates: within the fire of mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. the burning ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. together let the band of brothers onward move out of the fire, into the cold, and toward a newer tension. rule ii. for applicants: when application has been made in triple form, then let the disciple withdraw that application and forget it has been made- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust for disciples and initiates: the word has now gone forth from the grea

ks work ceaselessly. let the disciple apply himself to a consideration of their methods; let him learn the rules whereby the army works within the veils of maya. for disciples and initiates: the rules for work within the veils of maya are known and have been used. let the group widen all the rents within those veils and thus let in the light. let the army of the voice be no more heard and let the brothers onward move within the sound. then let them know the meaning of the o.m. and let them hear that o.m. as it is sounded forth by him who stands and waits at the very centre of the council chamber of the lord. rule xi. for applicants: let the disciple transfer the fire from the lower triangle to the higher and preserve that which is created through the fire at the midway point. for disciples

r triangle to the higher and preserve that which is created through the fire at the midway point. for disciples and initiates: let the group together move the fire within the jewel in the lotus into the triad and let them find the word which will carry out that task. let them destroy by their dynamic will that which has been created at the midway point. when the point of tension is reached by the brothers at the fourth great cycle of attainment, then will this work be done. rule xii. for applicants: let the disciple learn to use the hand in service; let him seek the mark of the messenger in his feet and let him learn to see with the eye which looks out from between the two. for disciples and initiates: let the group serve as aquarius indicates; let mercury speed the group upon the upward w

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

o hercules, inviting him to broach [126] a cask of wine, which was not his, nor yet belonged to pholos. unto the group of centaurs, this great cask belonged, and from the gods, who dowered them with the cask, had come the word that never must the cask be broached, save when the centaurs met and all were present. it belonged unto the group. but hercules and pholos opened it in the absence of their brothers, calling to cherion, another centaur wise, to come and share their revels. this he did, and all the three together drank, and feasted and caroused and made much noise. this noise the other centaurs heard from distant points. in wrath they came, and a fierce battle then took place and in spite of resolutions wise, again the son of man, who was a son of god, became the messenger of death an

ty. such fragmented thinking militates against the impulse toward synthesis. the separative attitude is more conscious of the differences between men than of the similarities; it conceives of religion as a series of antagonistic units rather than a single expression of spiritual impulse; it considers the opposition of classes in society to be more important than the common humanity that makes men brothers; it views the earth as a series of disparate nations, rather than as one world. hercules had to see the hydra as one monster, not a beast with nine different heads. as long as he sought to dissever the heads, one by one, he remained unsuccessful. when he finally dealt with it as a unit, he gained the victory. 9. cruelty. the satisfaction men experience in hurting others is a testimony to

ometimes been called "the sign of the effect of scorpio. the moment we have freed ourselves from illusion, that moment we enter into sagittarius and we see the goal. we have never really seen it before, because between us and the goal there is always to be found that cloud of thought forms that prevents us from seeing it. we talk about spiritual love, devotion to the christ, devotion to the elder brothers of the race, to the soul; and as we are occupied with these thoughts we build clouds of thought forms because we are thinking, and as we think we build. therefore we have built around ourselves such a cloud of thought forms about our aspirations, that we do not see the goal. i am not cutting away the ground under your feet, but stop thinking so much about what to do and learn more simply

s, the ram, lamb naphtali naphtali is a play upon the he brew word "talceh, the ram. it means the twisting and struggling ram. note the story of abraham and the ram caught in the thicket. taurus, the bull. issachar "he bowed his shoulders to bear" this refers to the yoke and the work of the ox in producing crops- 129- the labours of hercules gemini, the twins. simeon and levi "simeon and levi are brothers. cancer, the crab zebulon he "wished for habitation, dwelling at the haven of the sea. the crab carries its habitation on its back, and dwells on the sea shore. leo, the lion judah judah is a lion's whelp "he couched as a lion" virgo, the virgin asher this name is from ishtar. ashera is the goddess of plenty. she is depicted as a virgin, carrying a sheaf of wheat. see gen. 49, 20. libra

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

marpo (figure 11. this statue is a replacement of the original, which was destroyed during the cultural revolution. the original statue was supposedly made out of the remains of an oracle who died in a trance.60 the seven riders tsiu marpo s narrative history discusses a group of figures called the "seven attendant riders (ya ba rkya bdun).61 other synonymous titles are the "seven violence demon brothers (gnod sbyin mched bdun, the "seven emanating riders (rol pa rkya bdun, and the "seven radiant brothers( bar ba spun bdun. this is a team consisting of tsiu marpo and the six horsemen who emanated from his body as illustrated above. with tsiu marpo at the helm, this group leads all might demons. surprisingly, the seven riders are well-described in de nebesky-wojkowitz, but he only knows th

d bdun, the "seven emanating riders (rol pa rkya bdun, and the "seven radiant brothers( bar ba spun bdun. this is a team consisting of tsiu marpo and the six horsemen who emanated from his body as illustrated above. with tsiu marpo at the helm, this group leads all might demons. surprisingly, the seven riders are well-described in de nebesky-wojkowitz, but he only knows them as the "seven radiant brothers" and similar variants.62 he 57 i have been informed of the existence of this text cycle by e. gene smith through the tibetan buddhist resource center (http//www.tbrc.org. the english title with which i was provided is "three sakya ritual texts: including a torma throwing ritual associated with vajrak.laya, a ritual offering rite of tsiu marpo, and a torma throwing ritual associated with t

. regarding your sacred substances of delight. collect into a little pill465 offerings of red flesh and blood. dam up like a lake the uncontaminated nectar. fill into a pool the oblation liquid of rakta.466 scatter like stars the enjoyment gifts. roar like thunder the drums, flutes,467 and cymbals, accompanied by a collection of pleasant468 songs. may the spiritual pledges of the seven oath-bound brothers be fulfilled. may the spiritual pledges of the wild and radiant might demons be fulfilled [may the spiritual pledges] of the eight thousand companions469 [be fulfilled].470 [may the spiritual pledges] of the wealth protecting vow-holders [be fulfilled. may the spiritual pledges of the messengers of the four activities [be fulfilled [322] bhyo! the red castle leather sways from side to sid

ems se ldem. 472 tib. pu ru ru. 473 tib. yangs se yang. 474 tib. sgrengs se sgreng. 475 tib. rol lo lo. 476 tib. bshugs pa. 477 tib. di ri ri. 172 essence. become fully displeased and protect them like a dear child, a nephew" speaking thus, one should disperse and exhort in the best and pure direction. padmasambhava478 performs the activity ritual of the offerings for the seven fierce might demon brothers. samay. protect the words of the great powerful lotus. kha tham.479 this was revealed from the region of chimbu betsa( chim bu bhe tsha)480 by the powerful emanation lotus king.481 d. violence demon invocation and history (322.6-328.5) thus called "the invocations and history of the violence demons [323 "over there in the direction where the sun sets, in the red copper fields of the might

g).511 when [the sign] descends, pull, throw, loosen, utilize, and release it in front of [the statue. ha. pha .ubham. e. terma entrusting the warlord s life-energy to tamdrin (328.5-332) thus called "the lotus-empowered terma which entrusts the warlord s life-energy" homage to the lord of the glorious haughty ones! at the time when the propitiation of tamdrin has passed, the seven violence demon brothers are certain to arise in reality. with respect to that, one should strive to offer and praise without fear [329] when one entrusts the dharma teachings, create a great red offering mansion. on the peak, arrange the seven pure food offerings for the might demons adorned with red banners. disperse the choicest of the pure [offerings] and the drink offerings, and entrust these actions. the di

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

nly the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within the black tradition, but also that of the traditional witcha path, is bold enough to present ideas of our spiritual lineage found in the dreaming minds of the cunning brothers and sisters. the symbolic mark of initiation, which aleister crowley termed the mark of the beast of the apocalypse in the book of thoth, has brought different interpretations of its form, but the function itself is clear. this mark, or stigma, may have been a reference to some form of tattooing. the story may have originally referred to the nomadic tribe of the kenites, itinerant metal-s

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is inscribed the babylonian legend of creation, in the first column of the cutha tablet, seven human beings with the faces of ravens (black, swarthy complexions, whom "the (seven) great gods created" are mentioned. or, as explained in lines 16 and 18 "in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great. seven kings, brothers of the same family" these are the seven kings of edom to whom reference is made in the kabala; the first race, which was imperfect, i.e, was born before the "balance (sexes) existed, and which was therefore destroyed (zohar, siphrah dzeniouta, idrah suta, 2928, la kabbale, p. 205 "seven kings, brethren, appeared and begat children, 6,000 in number were their peoples (hibbert lectures, p

ater-men, terrible and bad. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created from the remains of others, from the dross and slime of her first, second, and third, she formed them. the dhyani came and looked- the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white regions they came, from the abodes of the immortal mortals. 7. displeased they were. our flesh is not there. no fit rupas for our brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives. pure waters, not turbid, they must drink. let us dry them. 8. the flames came. the fires with the sparks; the night fires and the day fires. they dried out the turbid dark waters. with their heat they quenched them. the lhas of the high, the lhamayin of below, came. they slew the forms which were two- and four-faced. they fought the goat-men, and

hich the legend of creation from the cutha tablet would give, even were it complete. what is preserved on it, however, corroborates them. for, in the tablet "the lord of angels" destroys the men in the abyss, when "there were not left the carcases and waste" after they were slaughtered. after which they, the great gods, create men with the bodies of birds of the desert, human beings "seven kings, brothers of the same family" etc, which is a reference to the locomotive qualities of the primary ethereal bodies of men, which could fly as well as they could walk* but who "were destroyed" because they were not "perfect" i.e, they "were sexless, like the kings of edom" weeded of metaphors and allegories, what will science say to this idea of a primordial creation of species? it will object to th

persevering of all, and was already as fully developed as it is now when all the other mammalia now known had not made even their first approach to appearance on this earth. such is the opinion of the great french naturalist, who gives thereby a terrible blow to darwinism[[vol. 2, page] 57 the "double dragon" 7. displeased they were. our flesh is not there (they said. this is no fit rupa for our brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives* pure waters, not turbid, they must drink (a. let us dry them (the waters (a) says the catechism (commentaries "it is from the material worlds that descend they, who fashion physical man at the new manvantaras. they are inferior lha (spirits, possessed of a dual body (an astral within an ethereal form. they are the fashioners and creators of our bo

ch a special meaning. thus in book xi. of the odyssey, leda is spoken of as the spouse of tyndarus, who gave birth by her husband "to two sons of valiant heart- castor[[vol. 2, page] 122 the secret doctrine. and pollux. jupiter endows them with a marvellous gift and privilege. they are semi-immortal; they live and die, each in turn, and every alternate day[[eteremeroi. as the tyndaridae, the twin brothers are an astronomical symbol, and stand for day and night; their two wives, phoebe and hilasira, the daughters of apollo or the sun, personifying the dawn and the twilight* again, in the allegory where zeus is shown as the father of the two heroes- born from the egg to which leda gives birth- the myth is entirely theogonical. it relates to that group of cosmic allegories in which the world

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

union of the rose and cross" the great mystery of occult generation, from whence the name- rosicrucians (rose cross! as may be judged, however, from the most important, as the best known of the rosicrucians' symbols, there is one which has never been hitherto understood even by modern mystics. it is that of the "pelican" tearing open its breast to feed its seven little ones- the real creed of the brothers of the rosie-cross and a direct outcome from the eastern[[footnote(s* thus spencer, who, nevertheless, like schopenhauer and von hartmann, only reflects an aspect of the old esoteric philosophers, and hence lands his readers on the bleak shore of agnostic despair- reverently formulates the grand mystery "that which persists unchanging in quantity, but ever changing in form, under these se

is is, in his original primary form, the "god whose name is unknown (see mariette's abydos ii, p. 63, and vol. iii, pp. 413, 414, no. 1122[[vol. 1, page] 76 the secret doctrine. the identity of "father-mother" with primordial aether or akasa (astral light; and (b) its homogeneity before the evolution of the "son" cosmically fohat, for it is cosmic electricity "fohat hardens and scatters the seven brothers (book iii. dzyan; which means that the primordial electric entity- for the eastern occultists insist that electricity is an entity- electrifies into life, and separates primordial stuff or pregenetic matter into atoms, themselves the source of all life and consciousness "there exists an universal agent unique of all forms and of life, that is called od* ob, and aour, active and passive, p

the ancient commentary gives an allegory and explains it "eight houses were built by mother. eight houses for her eight divine sons; four large and four small ones. eight brilliant suns, according to their age and merits. bal-ilu (martanda) was not satisfied, though his house was the largest. he began (to work) as the huge elephants do. he breathed (drew in) into his stomach the vital airs of his brothers. he sought to devour them. the larger four were far away; far, on the margin of their kingdom* they were not robbed (affected, and laughed. do your worst, sir, you cannot reach us, they said. but the smaller wept. they complained to the mother. she exiled bal-i-lu to the centre of her kingdom, from whence he could not move (since then) he (only) watches and threatens. he pursues them, tur

not robbed (affected, and laughed. do your worst, sir, you cannot reach us, they said. but the smaller wept. they complained to the mother. she exiled bal-i-lu to the centre of her kingdom, from whence he could not move (since then) he (only) watches and threatens. he pursues them, turning slowly around himself, they turning swiftly from him, and he following from afar the direction in which his brothers move on the path that encircles their houses* from that day he feeds on the sweat of the mother's body. he fills himself with her breath and refuse. therefore, she rejected him" thus the "rejected son" being our sun, evidently, as shown above, the "sun-sons" refer not only to our planets but to the heavenly bodies in general. himself only a reflection of the central spiritual sun, surya i

buddhi- the divine soul[[vol. 1, page] 102 the secret doctrine. roman church as the leaders of the heavenly hosts, thus showing the same traditions. having evolved from cosmic space, and before the final formation of the primaries and the annulation of the planetary nebula, the sun, we are taught, drew into the depths of its mass all the cosmic vitality he could, threatening to engulf his weaker "brothers" before the law of attraction and repulsion was finally adjusted; after which he began feeding on "the mother's refuse and sweat; in other words, on those portions of ether (the "breath of the universal soul) of the existence and constitution of which science is as yet absolutely ignorant. a theory of this kind having been propounded by sir william grove (see "correlation of the physical

BLUE EQUINOX

ll is the law, the nature of that will is love. but this love is as it were a byproduct of that will; it does not contradict or supersede that will; and if apparent contradiction should arise in any crisis, it is the will that can guide us aright. lo, while in the book of the law is much love, there is no word of sentimentality. hate itself is almost like love! fighting most certainly is love .as brothers fight ye. all the manly races of the world understand this. the love of liber legis is always bold, virile, even orgiastic. there is delicacy, but it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelema. love is the law, love under will

! then canst thou bear more joy. be not animal; refine thy rapture! if thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly the equinox 52 mine.and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous!.death is the crown of all. lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectr

book of the law sayeth, under the figure of the voice of nuit .take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. for every act of love must be .under will. that is, in accordance with the true will, which is not to rest content with things partial and transitory, but to proceed firmly to the end. so also, in the book of the thirty thyrs, the black brothers are those who shut themselves up, unwilling to destroy themselves by love. thirdly, in the way of life evil appears under a subtler form as .all that which is not impersonal and universal. here the book of the law, by the voice of hadit, informeth us: liber cl 125 .in the sphere i am everywhere the centre. and again .i am life and the giver of life .come unto me. is a foolish word: for it

more than in our little old- on consciousness we could see ourselves. all around us is perpetual night, but it is the starlight and the body of our lady nuit, in which we live and move and have our being. then, from this height we look back upon the little planet earth, of which we, a moment ago, were part, and think of ourselves as shedding our light upon all those individuals we have called our brothers and sisters, the slaves that serve. but we do not stop there. imagine the sun concentrating his rays for a moment on one tiny spot, the earth. what happens? it is burnt up, it is consumed, it disappears. but in our solar consciousness is truth, and though we glance for a moment at the little sphere we have left behind us, and it is no more, yet there is .that which remains. what remains?

nd us, and it is no more, yet there is .that which remains. what remains? what has happened? we realize that .every man and every woman is a star. we gaze around at our wider heritage, we gaze at the body of our lady nuit. we are not in darkness; we are much nearer to her now. what (from the little planet) looked like specks of light, are now blazing like other great suns, and these are truly our brothers and sisters, whose essential and starry nature we had never before seen and realized. these are the .remains. of those we thought we had left behind. there is plenty of room here, each one travels in his true path, all is joy. now, if you want to step back into the old on, do so. but try and bear in mind that those around you are in reality suns and stars, not little shivering slaves. if

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

al abstinence. at the ritual itself, rather than any rigorous symbolic death or dismemberment, you will experience a blindfolding and binding, which symbolize the darkness and restriction of the womb. as you are "born, these restrictions will fall from you. you will gain new knowledge as certain things are revealed to you, and then receive a new name. you will be welcomed to your new life by your brothers and sisters of the craft. the full initiation is a very moving experience many claim it to be the most moving of their entire lives. the usual process is that you find a coven and, after a trial period, are accepted into it and initiated. but supposing you are starting from scratch; a group of friends who are going to form their own coven and, basically, start their own tradition? how doe

w at the right shoulder. part should obviously be played by the person who has been working with the initiate up to this point, details for entering and exiting a cast circle in lesson ten. lesson four: getting started/ 47 this tsee 48/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft priest.(name, why do you come here" initiate "to worship the gods in whom i believe and to become one with them and with my brothers and sisters of the craft" priestess "what do you bring with you" initiate "1 bring nothing but my true self, naked and unadorned" priestess "then i bid you enter this our circle of worship and magick" squire admits them to the circle. they stand just within, still in the east. priest and priestess move around to them; priest carrying the censer and priestess the salted water. priest "to e

gods, so do the gods need us" priest "i am he who spe'aks for the god. yet are you and i equal" priestess "i am she who speaks for the goddess. yet are you and i equal" priest and priestess lower their athames and present the blades to the initiate, who kisses the blades. initiate "i salute the lord and the lady, as i salute those who represent them. i pledge my love and support to them and to my brothers and sisters of the craft" priest "know you the wiccan rede" initiate "i do. an' it harm none, do what thou wilt" priestess "and do you abide by that rede" initiate "i do" priest "well said. let your bonds be loosed that ye may be reborn" squire unties cord. maiden leads initiate around to stand between priest and priestess. maiden then returns to her place beside squire. priestess "that y

that ye may be reborn" squire unties cord. maiden leads initiate around to stand between priest and priestess. maiden then returns to her place beside squire. priestess "that you may start life afresh it is only meet and right that you start with a name of your own choosing. have you such a name" initiate "i have. it is (craft name" priest "then shall you be known by that name henceforth, by your brothers and sisters of the craft" priest takes up anointing oil. if initiate is robed, priestess opens robe. priest anoints (cross, pentagram and triangle) and says: priest "with this sacred oil i anoint and cleanse thee, giving new life to one of the children of the gods. from this day forth you shall be known as.(craft name, within this circle and without it, to all your brothers and sisters of

oden or earthenware bowl filled with soil and a large seed of some kind. also on, or under, the altar is a sheet of parchment, or paper, and a writing instrument. the altar cloth and candles should be light green. the erecting the temple is performed. the bell is rung three times. priest "blessed be all within this circle" priestess "merry meet we at this springtime rite" all "merry meet" priest "brothers and sisters, hear my words. awake and greet the spring. lord! lady! hear us, for we are here. we are here to celebrate with you and for you" priestess "welcome, welcome beauteous spring! welcome the time for birth. welcome the time for planting seeds" coveners, with priest and priestess leading, take up the flowers and dance deosil around the circle. as they dance, they bend down to drop

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

versity of florida, gainesville\ 91\ 4 "medical doctors can't do you no good" conjure and african american traditions of healing in the mid twentieth century the reverend addie battle, pastor of the mount zion holy trinity spiritualist church of cleveland, ohio, rendered an account of her life "i was born of farming parents on january 15, 1903, near tuskegee, alabama" she began "i had three older brothers and five older sisters" toiling in the rugged cotton fields of the alabama black belt, addie and her family saw few material returns from their labor "most of the time we had almost nothing to eat because our crops failed" she recalled "and the man who owned the farm, he was white, would not pay papa and then we was destitute" when addie was seven, her mother died and her siblings, older

ryday life. or it might be that new varieties of magic serve to channel the atavistic desires of contemporary seekers for authentic "traditional" spiritual experiences.[2] african american magical spirituality retains strongly negative meanings as well "mississippi town is all shook up over voodoo plot" blares a headline "prosecutors say pair tried to have judge killed using hair, photo, hex" two brothers in tupelo are charged with conspiracy to murder a court judge. the plan, hatched in retaliation for the conviction and sentencing of one of the brothers for armed robbery, unravels when the men try to obtain a photograph and a lock of hair from the intended victim for use in a "voodoo death curse" as reported in a 1989 wall street journal, such strange occurrences can initiate public anxi

f 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 example also recalls a time when black conjurers were so favored by recalcitrant criminals that they were nicknamed the "po f man's lawyers" in the twenty-first century, the trend continues as african american supernaturalism is brought to bear in litigious matters. some practitioners.such as the infamous "brothers from tupelo".might defiantly acquire supernatural agents in order to intimidate judges, prosecutors, witnesses, and juries. others might surreptitiously utilize magical substances such as "goopher dust" and "uncrossing" powder or "chew the root" to secure favorable court outcomes. these practices evoke the ancient supernatural "work" in the africanbased religions santeria and vodou, which

xas narratives vol. 5, p. 161; added emphasis. 13. drew gilpin faust, james henry hammond and the old south: a design for mastery (baton rouge: louisiana state university press, 1985, pp. 82, 93. see also levine, black culture and black consciousness, p. 75; blassingame, slave community, p. 45; eugene genovese notes that while the conjurer "helped build an inner and autonomous black world for his brothers and sisters" he simultaneously "reinforced the image of the master as a great power" because ultimately\ 161\ he himself was beholden to whites (roll, jordan, roll, pp. 222.23. this point is called into question by the authors of slave narratives, such as douglass and wells brown, who both claimed to have turned on oppressive slavemasters after the bidding of black conjurers. 14. brown, m

ons" in caring and curing: health and medicine in the western religious traditions, ed. ronald numbers and darrel amundsden (new york: macmillan, 1986, p. 551. 27. owen "among the voodoos" p. 232; w. d. siegfried, a winter in the south and work among the freedmen black magic page 99 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 (newark, n.j: jennings brothers printers, 1870; ruth bass "the little man" in mother wit from the laughing barrel: readings in the interpretation of afro-american folklore, ed. alan dundes (jackson: university press of mississippi, 1972, p. 394. for the fusion of african american folk beliefs and catholicism in an early-twentiethcentury black community along the mississippi river, see ruth bass "ole miss" in folk-say: a

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

5-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris school of chartres philosopher of neo-platonic and neo-pythagoreanism tendencies probably influenced by the writings of eriugena. 1080-1154 william of conches rectification of neoplatonism and christianity- school of chartres. 1090 fr res d'orient("the brothers of the east) established at constantinople, ancestor of novo cabalae philosophorum incognuorum dignissimo sodali (society of unknown philosophers "is it possible that a group of bogdadiens/harranians/sabians migrated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the

CLARIFICATION OATH

orward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and united myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" i further understand that harming myself not only places myself in jeopardy, but also my brothers and sisters of the body of christ, for when we harm ourselves, we harm all. therefore, i understand the irresponsible use of drugs, alcohol, or any substance that causes complete loss of control as being counterproductive to my growth, and the growth of the body as a whole! in accordance to hod "i will always display brotherly love and forebearance to the members of the whole order. in be

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

rest. 65 the grand archer yi while one sun was on duty, the other nine frolicked among the jagged leaves of the fusang tree. the suns spent idle afternoons happily chasing each other in the tree, then cooling themselves in the ocean. at dusk, they eagerly awaited their mother s chariot. the returning sun always splashed down in a series of splendid twirls and jackknifes to the noisy cheers of his brothers. after many years, however, the suns became bored. all of them plotted to spend more time playing, and less time working. one day, they decided to run across the sky, all together, before their mother arrived. they hoped to generate enough light and warmth to last for several days. then no one would need to work for awhile. as the ten suns chased each other across the sky, the moisture on

s became bored. all of them plotted to spend more time playing, and less time working. one day, they decided to run across the sky, all together, before their mother arrived. they hoped to generate enough light and warmth to last for several days. then no one would need to work for awhile. as the ten suns chased each other across the sky, the moisture on earth slowly evaporated. the light the sun brothers gave off together was blinding. their heat scorched the soil, and rivers dried up to a trickle. crops withered, and many people died of thirst across the land. there was nothing to eat except water spinach, which mercifully grew in the mud of their fields. monsters appeared in the seas and skies to snatch the people from their homes. the people prayed to the gods night and day for deliver

roach him. however, before the grand archer could spend his last arrow, a brave boy sneaked up behind him and stole the tenth shaft. after this show of courage, the peasants were emboldened enough to beg the grand archer to leave one sun to light up the heavens. yi was filled with pity for the farmers, and he agreed to spare the last sun remaining in the sky. this last sun mourned the loss of his brothers and was doomed to assume his daily journey alone. furthermore, his mother rejected his pleas to borrow her chariot, and the dragons refused to pull him. from one end of heaven to the other, the last sun trudged across the sky in solitude, bringing light and warmth to the world for all eternity. prosperity returned to the people. crops grew again, the rivers slaked their thirst, and the an

and changed it into a weapon-sized iron rod. making thrusts and parries, monkey jabbed and swung the stick in the air so ferociously that the tortoises drew in their heads, and the crab, shrimp, and lobster soldiers all scuttled out of his way. but monkey was not satisfied with the wonderful iron stick. next, he demanded suitable clothing from the dragon king. the dragon king summoned his dragon brothers by beating on gongs and drums. from their treasuries, the dragons gave monkey a pair of cloudstepping shoes made of lotus fiber, a cap made of phoenix monkey 99 feathers, and a chain mail vest made of yellow gold. without so much as a nod of thanks, monkey left. the dragon king and his brothers were angry at monkey s poor manners and complained to the gods in heaven about the monkey king

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the new taxes, except for those on tea, but the brotherhood was not going to let the anger subside. members of the st. andrews freemasons lodge in boston, led by the junior warden, paul revere, dressed up as native american 'indians' and threw tea chests into the harbour to protest at the tax on tea. the boston tea party, as it became known, was hatched during a supper at the home of the bradlee brothers, who were both members of the st. andrews lodge.8 the momentum for a war of independence gathered strength until it was unstoppable. the leading revolutionaries and those who signed the declaration of independence in 1776 were almost all freemasons. george washington, the triumphant commander-in-chief of the american armies and the first president of the united states of america, was a hi

'rearrange' us banking to suit rothschild and elite interests. another brother, max warburg, stayed at home in frankfurt to run the family banking business there. after arriving in the usa, paul warburg married nina loeb (of the rothschild controlled, kuhn, loeb, and company) while felix married frieda schiff, the daughter of jacob schiff, the head of kuhn, loeb, and co hardly surprisingly, both brothers became partners in the company and paul was given an annual salary of half a million dollars (in the early years of this century) to prepare the ground for the imposition of the federal reserve system on the people of the united states. it was all arranged by the rothschilds, probably even down to the warburg's marriage partners. these banking and elite families like to interbreed wheneve

mbers under a common global policy. among the central players and financial supporters of the round table in the united states were the 60. and the truth shall set you free carnegie united kingdom trust, the companies and trusts in the nexus around the rockefeller, j.p. morgan, and whitney families, along with others linked to the international financiers in london like the rothschilds and lazard brothers. all these people were supporters of the world government ideals of the new world order. the round table interconnected closely with other branches of the elite including freemasonry and, in the usa, with the sinister secret society based at yale university known as the skull and bones society. i will explain much more about this later. for now, i need only say that many of the influentia

of world events. edward harriman had two sons, averell and roland, both pillars of the skull and bones society. averell (comm 300) was to become one of the most active manipulators of the twentieth century. but who was really behind these american business and banking giants? the j.p. morgan empire began in 1838 as george peabody and company, in england. it had connections with the firm of brown brothers (later brown brothers, harriman. george peabody was working secretly as an agent of the rothschilds as early as 18357 and he became known as queen victoria's 'favourite american. a statue of george peabody can be seen opposite the bank of england today and his old lunchbox is still given a prominent place at the london office of the morgan stanley bank. peabody, the rothschild frontman, b

ouse (comm 300) and bernard baruch, both rothschild-elite representatives; lloyd george (comm 300) was advised by lord milner (comm 300) of the round table and sir phillip sassoon, a direct descendant of mayer amschel rothschild; clemenceau had georges mandel, his minister for the interior, whose real name was jeroboam rothschild. also in the american commission to negotiate peace were the dulles brothers; the warburgs (max from germany and paul from the us; thomas w. lamont from j.p. morgan; the secretary of state, robert lansing, an uncle of the dulles's; and walter lippman (comm 300) who (with house and others) was one of the main architects of the league of nations and founder of the american branch of the fabian society. their host in france was baron edmund de rothschild, a leading c

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walk through it. scenes from the matrix (warner brothers, 1999. this is highly recommended along with they live (alive films, 1988, the movie by john carpenter, the arrival 1 (steelworks films, 1988, and v: the final battle (warner brothers television, 1984, and warner home video, 1995. the challenge don juan, the mexican yaqui indian shaman, tells carlos castaneda the following "we have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and to

ritage (quartet books, london, 1986) 40 the phoenician origin of britons, scots, and anglo saxons, p 27 41 egyptian civilisation, pp 60 to 70 42 ibid, p 64 43 ibid, pp 63 and 64 44 ibid, p 66 45 ibid, p 67 46 ibid 47 ibid, p 68 48 ibid 49 ibid 50 ibid 51 lorraine evans, kingdom of the ark (simon& schuster, london, 2000) 52 quoted by the uk national media when the book was launched chapter 5 blood brothers wisdom is knowing how little we know. socrates he same bloodlines have been installed in the positions of political and economic power for thousands of years, first as the royalty and nobility of the ancients, and now as the leading politicians, bankers, businessmen, and media owners of modern society. so what are these bloodlines and where do they originate? a recurring story with these

he story of genesis is a summary of the same basic story that is told in the sumerian tablets in far more detail. interestingly, many of the terms translated into the english version of the old testament as "god" come from words that actually mean gods, plural, and the sumerians said the founders of their civilisation were a race of beings that came to this planet from elsewhere in the 68 t blood brothers 69 heavens bringing great knowledge and technology. as i have already indicated, the sumerians called these beings the anunna and their later semitic name was an.unnak.ki("those who from heaven to earth came) and din.gir("the righteous ones of the blazing rockets. anunna means "sons of an (later anu),1 another likely origin for "sons of god" as the reptilian anunnaki interbred with the no

peed of 186,000 miles a second! there are estimated to be at least a million galaxies in the universe, a billion planets, and a billion trillion stars. there are a hundred million planets in the visible universe with conditions very much like those on earth, according to dr melvin calvin of the department of chemistry at the university of california at berkeley. and that is only in this one blood brothers 71 density or frequency range of existence. imagine the scale of what must exist in all the other frequency ranges beyond our physical senses. so given all this, do we really believe that life as we know it has only evolved on this one little planet in this one little solar system in one galaxy? we do? in that case i have some seafront property in the gobi desert you might like to buy. ve

n of god of egyptian myth, was strongly associated with sirius as in heru-sept or "horus of the dog star".16 one depiction of horus was as heru-ami-u, a hawkheaded crocodile with a tail ending as a dog's head. he was also portrayed with a jackal or dog/wolf head, as was an or anu, the royal leader of the anunnaki.17 heru= hero= hybrid bloodline and these "heroes" may be ruling the earth, at blood brothers 73 least in part, on behalf of the sirius "gods. another definition of the term, hero, is a "man sacrificed to hera, which is again related to heru/horus, etc.18 biblical scholars and the dictatorships that control judaism and christianity have always avoided an explanation of that "nefilim" passage in genesis because it is so difficult to encompass the contents into the party line. but

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

et, and that is theirreal motivatation. as zecharia sitchin documents in his translations, and readers of theindian holy books, the v edas, will confirm, there were many accounts of the godsgoing to war with each other as they battled for supremacy. the sumerian accountsdescribe how the sons of the annunaki gods were most involved in these wars. thesewere the offspring of enki and enlil, the half-brothers who became fierce rivals, andtheir sons played out that battle in a high-tech conflict, the tablets say. one battle theyappeared to have been involved in was the biblical destruction of sodom andgomorrah. these cities were probably located at the southern end of the dead seawhere, today, radiation readings are much higher than normal. this was when,according to the bible, lots wife looked

, inapril 1909. the researcher and author, john rhodes, claims to have located this siteand he connects it with sipapuni, the underground world from where the hopi indiansclaim to have originated. according to their legends, the hopi once lived within theearth and were fed and clothed by ant people, possibly the extraterrestrials known asthe greys. the hopi refer to their ancestors as their snake brothers and their mostsacred of underground rituals is the snake dance. as i will keep emphasising, not allreptilians are of malevolent intent and i have no wish to demonise the reptile stream.we are talking here only of one group of them. the hopi say that one day under theorders of their goddess, spider woman, they ascended to the surface of the earth andemerged through their cave they called t

ompson, fear and loathing in las vegas (vintage books, new york, 1998, firstpublished in 1971).34cymatics, the healing nature of sound, video available from macromedia, p0 box 279,epping, nh 03042, usa.35los angeles times and herald examiner, 21 july 1988.36the arrival, steelworks films, 1988.37they live, alive films, 1988.38alien resurrection, 20th century fox, 1997.39v: the final battle, warner brothers t elevision, 1984, and warner brothers home video, 1995.40alex christopher, pandoras box volumes i and 2, available from pandoras box, 2663valleydale road, suite 126, birmingham, alabama 35224.41alex christopher speaking on kseo radio, usa, on april 26th 1996, transcript by leadingedge research group.42 jason bishop ill, quoted in leading edge.43jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by va

mbols and he saw inside the vacuum-sealed vaults whichcontain thousands of ancient esoteric books which have been stolen and hoarded overhundreds of years of religious dictatorship and so taken out of public circulation. theroman church and the babylonian brotherhood are one and the same.nimrod was also eannus, the god with two faces, who was later known to theromans as janus. one of the anunnaki brothers, enki the serpent god, was alsofigure 6: the fleur-de-lis, symbolof the babylonian trinity of nimrod,queen semiramis and tammuz,among other things. 53known as ea. the freemasonic eagle with two heads looking left and right, east andwest, is symbolic of nimrod in the role of eannus, and i would suggest that the eagle issymbolic of the winged draco. eannus, it was said, held the keys to the

rburg, stayed behind to run thefamily banking business which had been started in v enice under their previous name,the abraham del banco family. when they arrived in the states, paul warburg marriednina loeb, of kuhn, loeb and company, and felix married frieda schiff, daughter ofjacob schiff. another wonderful example of arranged marriages to suit the demands ofthe bloodlines and the agenda. both brothers became partners in kuhn, loeb andcompany and paul was put on an annual salary of some half a million dollars in theopening years of this century. thats the sort of money we are talking about when wediscuss the financial power of this group. imagine what it must be today.the brotherhood network ensured that the democrat and rosicrucian, woodrowwilson, won the presidency in 1909 and his min

DEMONIC BIBLE

ondemned every natural inclination as sinful and wicked. the only way to salvation, the people were told, was denial of the flesh and obedience to the church and state. it is questionable whether or not there was a single satanist before the inquisition, but as a result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in th

e-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad iel (dee) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters, unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures, and they are the brothers of the first and second and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with 69,636 continually burning lamps whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come you and obey your creation, visit us in peace and comfort. conclude us as receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and master is all one (lavey) the mighty sounds have entered into th

d master is all one (lavey) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and are become as seedlings of folly, smiling with contempt upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heaven as continual comforters to the destroyers of self. unto whom i fastened the pillars of gladness, the lords of the righteous, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and the second, and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with myriad ever-burning lamps, whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time! therefore, come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and master is the all-one! the sixth key anton lavey writes: the sixth e

DIABOLUS

he seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. wallis budge that horus means something similar to he who is above and set therefore he who is below, thus holding a significance to as above, so below and the baphomet idol long regarded as a form of hidden knowledge. considering set s name had similar hieroglyphic connections to stone, it can be suggested further that this god was a per

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ving this extra twist, as may be said, to his rage `by the eternal 1' i shouted `the first motion you make to do that i'll shoot you dead in your tracks i "i had my pistol in my hand and brandished it over my head. my words, looks and manner were for the moment like a bombshell. i backed off, weapon in hand, and before the mob could recover and attack me, i shouted `the sick man is a free mason 1 brothers, rally to my support, for never was one of your brothers in sorer need of it "well, sir, you ought to have seen what followed. other passengers were swarming on the upper deck, drawn by the magnet of a danger that threatened them all. there must after ten years 89 have been nearly a hundred of them. on hearing my appeal, they began breaking apart, pushing away from one another and many of

had broken this truce, and i determined to strike back. consequently, after riding a short way from town, the troop turned their horses toward champlain, and we arrived there late in the afternoon. i knew where the home of mcgibbon stood. striking the heavy knocker on the door, i told his crippled father, who answered the summons, what his son had done and that i had come to retaliate. jim had no brothers or sisters, but only his aged parents. what pity i might have felt for them in other circumstances was destroyed by the bitter memories of what he had done to my people. the couple were so mild and gentle, and refrained so carefully from protests and appeals, that i could not help feeling a pang or two, after all, when, after they had found refuge elsewhere, i applied the torch to their d

bon offered his hand again and we shook heartily "now, jerry" said he in his genial way "i reckon things are on a little different footing from what they have been ever since-say, we played ball against each other. are you with me, old boy "i am, heart and soul" i replied with an enthusiasm that surprised myself "i never thought you and i could be anything but sworn enemies, but now "we are sworn brothers" he said, taking the words from my mouth "i'm going to give you a proof of it. you have stationed your men a little way outside of town, with the intention of making a dash into the place and having a whack at me and my boys. you have come in alone to spy around, and when you found out how the land lies, you meant to go back and bring your chaps in "that is true, jim; but how in thunder d

-members subject all the time to the boycott. the outside world can form no idea of those awful times. when the body of a workman was borne through the streets to the grave, it was between jeering crowds, who shouted 'good l good' clapped their hands, and called out the most shocking insults. it was almost impossible to get singers or pall-bearers. school-teachers were discharged because they had brothers or fathers at work. free masons were too frightened to attend lodge meetings when their route led through any of the by streets, and it seemed at times as if no man was safe unless he meekly bowed to the will of the lawbreakers. i was no agitator, and never when in the pulpit defended corporations or attacked the union. i did what i could to help the starving families of the strikers, col

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

oward him with inconceivable swiftness. the abbe s horse trembled with fear, as did the servant, but the abbe himself made the sign of the cross, and the tree disappeared. the abbe concluded that he had seen the devil and called upon the virgin to protect him. nevertheless, the fiend shortly reappeared in the shape of a furious black knight. begone, said the abbe. why do you attack me far from my brothers? the devil once more left him, but returned in the shape of a tall man with a long, thin neck. to get rid of him, adam struck him a blow with his fist. the evil spirit shrank and took the stature and countenance of a little cloaked monk, with a glittering weapon under his garb. his little eyes could be seen darting and glancing under his cowl. he tried hard to strike the abbe with the swo

ed serpents were also venerated by the ancient egyptians, chinese, and other peoples (see also dragon) agent term in parapsychology to denote the individual who attempts to communicate information to a percipient, or subject, of extrasensory perception. the age of progress american spiritualist weekly edited by stephen albro, who witnessed and reported on the early demonstrations of the davenport brothers in the 1850s. agharta (or agharti) in his book agharta (1951, robert ernst dickhoff claimed that martians colonized earth 80,000 years ago and built an elaborate system of underground tunnels, starting in antarctica, with exits in tibet, brazil, the united states, and elsewhere. a secret underground port for ufos called rainbow city was supposed to be still in operation. this colorful sto

oof stone, which pliny and the ancient demonologists recommended as excellent against the charms of magic. the amityville horror a well-publicized case of a modern haunting that turned out to be an elaborate hoax. on november 13, 1974, a large colonial house at 112 ocean ave, amityville, long island, new york, was the scene of a mass murder. twenty-four-year old ronald defeo shot his parents, two brothers, and two sisters with a high-powered rifle. at his trial, defeo claimed that he had been obsessed by voices who told him to kill, and his attorney entered a plea of insanity. the plea was not accepted, and defeo was sentenced to six consecutive life terms. in view of this horrific tragedy, the spacious dutch colonial house was offered for sale at a relatively low price, and was purchased

ituary. trenton times (august 4, 1993. anger, kenneth (1930) avant-garde filmmaker and writer with a special interest in the occult. born february 3, 1930, in santa monica, california, he was educated at beverly hills high school and also attended a school for expressive dancing. at the age of four he played the part of the changeling prince in max reinhardt s a midsummer night s dream for warner brothers. it was the beginning of anger s fascination with filmmaking. he grew up in hollywood and collected a great deal of film memorabilia along with stories and gossip of the film industry, which formed the basis of his book hollywood babylone, first published in paris, 1959, and reissued as hollywood babylon in 1965 and revised in 1975. on graduation from high school, anger s grandmother, who

eatures of the landscape; a radio direction finder would be triggered by the pigeon s landing, transmitting the information to a remote patrol. in israel, dogs have been used successfully to detect letter-bombs in the mail. the scent of the explosive is apparently perceptible to a dog even in a sack of 600 letters (see also anpsi) sources: boone, j. allen. kinship with all life. new york: harper& brothers, 1954. bozzano, ernesto. animals and psychic perceptions. annals of psychic science (august 1905. burton, maurice. the sixth sense of animals. new york: taplinger, 1973; london: dent, 1973. gaddis, vincent, and margaret gaddis. the strange world of animals and pets. 1970. reprint, new york: pocket books, 1971. kindermann, henny. lola; or, the thought and speech of animals. new york: e. p

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

gation into spiritualism (1862) by t. barkas, he also published a letter expressing the same opinion. robert-houdin stated: i have come away from that seance as astounded as i could be, and persuaded that it is perfectly impossible by chance or adroitness to produce such marvelous effects. the stage magician hamilton (pierre etienne chocat, successor of robert-houdin, in a letter to the davenport brothers published in the gazette des etrangers, september 27, 1865, declared: yesterday i had the pleasure of being present at the seance you gave, and came away from it convinced that jealousy alone was the cause of the outcry raised against you. the phenomena produced surpassed my expectations; and your experiments were full of interest for me. i consider it my duty to add that those phenomena

who examined the cabinet and instruments of the davenports. he declared that the insinuations about them were false and malevolent. since the cabinet was completely isolated, all participation in the manifestations by strangers was absolutely impossible, he said. a professor jacobs wrote on april 10, 1881, to the editor of licht, mehr licht about the phenomena that occurred through the davenport brothers in paris: as a prestidigitator of repute and a sincere spiritualist, i affirm that the mediumimic facts, demonstrated by the two brothers were absolutely true, and belonged to the spiritualistic order of things in every respect. messrs. robin and robert-houdin, when attempting to imitate these said facts, never presented to the public anything beyond an infantile and almost grotesque paro

d m. l, and hereward carrington. houdini and conan doyle: the story of a strange friendship. london: hutchinson, 1933. fast, francis r. the houdini messages: the facts concerning the messages received through the mediumship of arthur ford. new york: the author, 1929. goldston, will. secrets of famous illusionists. london: long, 1933. houdini, harry. a magician among the spirits. new york: harper& brothers, 1924. miracle mongers and their methods. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1981. reprint, 1993. kanfer, steven; and patricia gordon. the magic boom: new sorcery. time, 22 july 1974. mysteries of the unknown, spirit summonings. alexandria, va: time-life books, 1996. proskauer, julien j. spook crooks. new york: a. l. burt, 1946. reprint, ann arbor, mich: gryphon books, 1971. randi, james. fl

ere established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage further disrupted his relationship with his mother and older brothers. a lawsuit in india gave control of the indian branch of the divine light mission to maharaj s mother and led to a complete break with her son, who maintained the complete support of the western disciples. in the late 1970s the divine light mission had also become the target of the anticult movement, and members were subjected to deprogramming in an attempt to break their allegiance to ma

his daughter became a writing medium. one of the early messages that came through his daughter purported to emanate from mapes s father. it asked mapes to look up an encyclopedia, stored in a packing case 27 years before, and there on page 120 he would find his father s name written. this was found true. with increasing interest mapes investigated katie fox (of the fox sisters) and the davenport brothers, with whom he heard the first direct voice phenomena, and the manifestations of john king. he followed every new psychic discovery with keen interest. he died january, 10, 1866. maple, eric (william (1915) british author on witchcraft, demonology, the supernatural, and folklore. in addition to his books on such subjects, he also lectured widely and in the late 1960s was a consultant on th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ki s early contacts was added to an already existing manuscript (on supposed space visitations throughout history) by irish occultist desmond leslie and published in 1953 as fly- ing saucers have landed. two years later, in inside the space ships, adamski expanded his claims to encompass further interactions with extraterrestrials, both on earth and aboard saucers. according to adamski, the space brothers, as he called them, had come to help the human race out of its backward, violent ways, which were leading inexorably to nuclear war. they espoused a benign occult philosophy much like the one adamski had taught for many years. though revered by many, adamski also had bitter critics, none more so than conservative ufologists who dismissed his stories as absurd and feared that he was bringi

we re to die now, i believe that my o t h e r b o d y will house my soul when jesus says it is time, and i, too, will come back. see also: abductions by ufos further reading turner, karla, 1994. taken: inside the alien-human abduction agenda. roland, ar: kelt works. contactees contactees are people who claim a regular, ongoing relationship with benevolent extraterrestrials, sometimes called space brothers. these aliens essentially angels in spacesuits are nearly always human in appearance, except better looking than humans are. they espouse an occult philosophy with recognizably terrestrial origins, notably in theosophy. contact occurs in a variety of fashions. much, perhaps most, of it is through channeling. other psychic communications are effected through automatic writing, dreams, visi

he years that followed, growing health problems forced macdonald into retirement. in his last years, he spent considerable time in the hospital. during that period contacts occurred more often in unusually lucid dreams than they did via channeling. see also: abductions by ufos; channeling; contactees; keel, john alva; sprinkle, ronald leo further reading clark, jerome, 1986. waiting for the space brothers. fate pt. i. 39, 3 (march: 47 54; pt. ii. 39, 4 (april: 81 87; pt. iii. 39, 5 (may: 68 76. owen, ron, 2000. private communication to jerome clark (january 6. dead extraterrestrials claims that the bodies of extraterrestrials have been found in the wreckage of spacecraft are older than the post world war ii ufo age. as long ago as 1864, a french newspaper (la pays, june 17) reported the di

the latter tale was revived in the late 1960s and early 1970s, hopeful investigators rushed to the scene, only to learn eventually that no such corpse or grave had ever existed outside the imagination of a turn-of-the-century prankster. though it did not come to wider attention until many years later, a killing of a tiny humanoid reportedly took place in 1913 near farmersville, texas. three young brothers were chopping cotton on their farm when they heard the family dogs barking and then howling. on investigating, the boys saw the dogs attacking a strange little man no more than eighteen inches high and kind of a dark green color, one witness, an old man, recalled in a 1978 interview. his arms were hanging down just beside him, like they was growed down the side of him. he had on a kind of

paladin claimed years of psychic connection with the kantarian confederation. itan and his friends have told him that if human beings destroy themselves, the space people can do nothing. but if natural cataclysms threaten human existence, the kantarians will perform a rescue operation. mostly, though, they hope that humans will reform themselves, develop wisdom and kindness, and join their space brothers in the cosmos one day. further reading montgomery, ruth, 1985. aliens among us. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. kappa in traditional japanese lore the kappa are malicious water demons shaped like monkeys with scales. they lure the unsuspecting into ponds and rivers, then devour them. one japanese writer, komatsu kitamura, has theorized that the kappa were extraterrestrials who came to japa

FAUST

ou gav st me, gav st me all for which i prayed. thou hast not turned in vain thy countenance to me in fire and flame. thou gav st me glorious nature as a royal realm, the power to feel and to enjoy her. not amazed, cold visits only thou allow st; thou grantest me to look in her deep breast even as in the bosom of a friend. thou leadest past a series of the living before me, teaching me to know my brothers in silent covert and in air and water. and when the storm roars screeching through the forest, when giant fir tree plunges, sweeping down and crushing neighbouring branches, neighbouring trunks, and at its fall the hills, dull, hollow, thunder: then leadest thou me to the cavern safe, show st me myself, and my own heart becomes aware of deep mysterious miracles. and when before my gaze th

it s done. say not that my way i m losing, i am where my worries fade. if mine host lend not, refusing, hostess lends, or eke the maid. still i drink on! drink ye, drink ye! up, ye others! clink ye, clink ye! each to each! thus on and on! now methinks that it is done. how and where i m pleasure plying, still may it always be at hand. let me lie where i am lying, for i can no longer stand. chorus. brothers all, now drink ye, drink ye! toast ye gaily, clink ye, clink ye! sit ye firm on bench and board! under the table lies one floored. the herald announces various poets, poets by nature, courtly and knightly minstrels, sentimentalists as well as enthusiasts. in the throng of competitors of all kinds no one allows another to begin a speech. one slips past with a few words. satirist. know ye w

also grasped me by the hair, seizing it just as you are doing now. faust i m losing all my senses! tell me how, whence, whither? ah, you really did her bear? she only is my whole desire! chiron easy it is to tell what you require. castor and pollux had at that time freed their darling sister from base robbers greed. the robbers, wonted not to be subdued, took heart and in a storm of rage pursued. brothers and sister, speeding on their way, were checked by swamps that near eleusis lay; the brothers waded, but i splashed, swam over; then off she sprang, she stroked and pressed me on my wet mane, thanked and caressed me sweetly self-conscious, affectionate and sage. how charming was she! young, the joy of age! faust just ten years old! chiron the doctors of philology have fooled you like them

hese shipwrecked treasures ye have brought with your sweet measures, ye, the magnets of our bay. sirens. well we know, in cool seas biding, how the fishes, smoothly gliding, joy in life, from trouble far; yet, ye festive hosts quick moving, we today would see you proving that ye more than fishes are. nereids and tritons. we, before we hither wandered, thought of that and deeply pondered. sisters, brothers, swiftly fare! needs today but little travel proof to show past any cavil that we more than fishes are. they disappear. sirens. away they speed and race straight toward samothrace; with kindly wind gone are they far. what mean they to do in the eerie domain of the mighty cabiri? they re gods, and stranger were never; they beget their like ever and ever and never know what they are. linger

ones ye patched-up semi-natures: lemurs [in chorus. we come at once, are at your hand, and it s our half-impression the call concerns a spacious land where we shall have possession. the pointed stakes, here are they all, long chains with which to measure; but we ve forgotten why the call came to disturb our leisure. mephistopheles an artist s zeal would here be wrong; you need no measure but your brothers. let him who s longest lay his length along, and you, lift up the turf round here, you others. as for our fathers it was done, dig out a square, a longish one! out of the palace to the narrow home, so stupidly at last the end doth come. lemurs [digging with mocking gestures. when i was young and lived and loved, methought it very sweet, when joy rang out and all was gay, then merrily went

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

d had identified himself with the rosicmcians and mersenne had included this mysterious brotherhood in his censures on fludd, so that the rosicrucian cause became involved in the fludd-mersenne controversy. hence in another publication, probably partly by fludd, against mersenne entitled sumrnum bonum (1629),1 the highest good is defined on the title-page as "the magia, cabala and alchymia of the brothers of the rosy cross. in this work, when replying to a passage against ficino in mersenne's quaestiones in genesim,2 the writer quotes at length from ficino's apologia for his magic which he endorses as representing his own point of view.3 this in itself is sufficient evidence that fludd and the rosicrucians stood for renaissance magia, stemming from ficino, with all its various cabalist and

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

, but more especially the trowel. the trowel is an instrument made use of by operative masons to spread the cement which unites the building into one common mass; but we, as free and accepted masons, are taught to make use of it for the more noble and glorious purpose of spreading the cement of brotherly love and affectionthat cement which unites us into one sacred band, or society of friends and brothers, among whom no contention should ever exist, save that noble contention, or rather emulation, of who best can work and best maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (29 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] agree* second section* prayer. thou, 0 god! knowest our downsitting and our uprising, and understandest our thoughts afar off. shield and defend us from the evil in

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

was a difficulty, and had no outside help been given the race must have died out. therefore the angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned tha

by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. in the past, humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to being in full accord with the christ. he said to his disciples "ye are my friends" among brothers and sisters, hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of set

nd the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point in time the other actors in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new hammer and a new word. when the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, and raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw to the rank of immortals as christian rosenkreuz. solomon, the son of seth, was reborn as

the light of knowledge at the sacred fires of the mystic shrine. as the creative energy implanted by their divine ancestor samael caused cain to work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the invisible world. and though the cleansing blood of jesus is an absolute necessity to millions of weaker brothers, there can scarcely be any question when we assert that the more men and women who engage in mystic masonry to consciously build this temple of the soul, the sooner we shall see the second advent of christ, and the stronger will be the race which he shall rule by the law of love. end of freemasonry and catholicism* click here to go to the beginning of this book* table of contents* click h

FULL MOON RITUALS

entered. seeing that all have taken up their stations about the circle, deer quietly closes the heavy circular doors, turns to face into the circle and stands in silence, contemplating the circle about to be raised..his contemplation done, deer recognizes with the deep booming of the cloister bell that the time is at hand. casting his eyes, and his smile, about the circle, he welcomes sisters and brothers and friends- both old and new- to this gathering. then, moving with only the sound of a shimmering glissando, deer is by their altar. he is glad to be barefooted in this place, where the stones are ever warm and the feathery touch of selagenella- transplanted from his own back yard to the spaces between the flagstones- lightly tickles. from its hidden place within a deep recess in the alt

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

er'.theletters are all headedwithfantastic, allegorical addresses-afrom avalleyof the shadow,'fromthepassesof the east,'underanewstar in serpentarius-e-and the wholeworkiswrittenin a mock-antiquated style, deliberately and misleadingly verbose. it is yet possible, by a conscious and considerable effort of will, to penetrate to the meaning of the book as it is set out in'thepastoral':wherefore two brothers, hereby and herein, having been advanced, by a glorious and singular dispensation, a certain distance through the degrees of a true experience,have, with deep affection and humility, assumed an office of admonishment, firstly, one to another, and afterwards, by reason of the great, increasing urgency,tosuch of the great concourseofthe elect as inthispresent have beenbornoutof due timewith

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

pts and a few very ancient illustrations used in the various orders. i send you my best wishes for the happy successofthe golden dawn order. i remain as ever your true, in theorderof(chesed. sap. dom. ast. 7=46. innomineg.r.[i.e,christian rosenkreuz]mon[te]ab[iegnojdec[embris]xii die4 1889thedegreeof's=4ad[eptus] ex [emptus] inthesecondorderis hereby conferred in full entitlement to the following brothers:i)nonomnismoriar(sapere aude 5=6) who is my sole correspondent among you2)todeoducecomiteferro(s'r.m.d.5==6) 3)tovincit omnia veritas (magna est veritas 5=6) you are entitled to have full supervision over the degrees0.1.2267326742675267&6=5sd.a.7=4 ordinis ros. rub. et aur. crucis and gold. damm, 5=698 thegoldendawn7.dearbrothern.o.m.iam very sorry to have to inform youofthe deathofour le

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ublic, and not only to a few, but to the learned in general: this plate was then covered up and the presence of the vault quite masked.themembers of c.r.'s inner circle appear to have died off each in his turn, until at last there remained no one who couldtellthesecretofwhere the great instructor lay,andwhere was the secret chamber of which all had heard, and which all were forbidden to seek. the brothers were content to refrain from seeking; trusting in the promise that a time should come when, in the natural course of events, c.r. should rise again, or at least in the spirit,i.e.,his doctrines and fame should be published. the 120 years passed away, and the order still flourished; faithful initiates still studied, watched and waited, until the fateful hour was struck on the clock of time

dmixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh

into the greater mysteries and pass a whole year of unblemished conduct.itis probable that the theme of the lesser mysteries of eleusis was the story of the goddess demeter, and of her daughter persephone. demeter, whose name is a form of gemeter, or earth mother, was by the romans later called ceres. she was fabled as the daughter of kronos and rhea, having as sisters hestia (vesta) andjuno,and brothers zeus (jupiter, neptune, and pluto. demeter was goddess of earth and agriculture and the bestower of harvests. demeter by jupiter had a daughter persephone (proserpine) who became very notable, was kore, the maiden. she was carried off to hades by pluto and became the queen of the underworld. according to the fable, pluto, whose reign in hades was more undisputed even than that of jupiter

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

rets represent. in the inner circle of masonry, among those who have obtained higher degrees of initiation, there are masons who understand that they are the inheritors of an ancient and pre-christian tradition handed down from pagan times.79 when we look at the writing of turkish masonry, we see that masons of the highest degree are in possession of knowledge that they keep hidden from the other brothers. the master mason necdet egeran describes what higher degree masons think about this matter: some masons even understand masonry as only a kind of half religion, half charitable fraternal institution where they can establish pleasant social relationships and treat it accordingly. others think that the purpose of masonry is only to make good people better. still others think that masonry i

of ancient egypt, of the pharaohs and their magicians, ancient greek materialist philosophers, hermeticists, kabbalists, templars, rosicrucians and of masons before them. dgj the theory of evolution revisited dgk global freemasonry dgl the theory of evolution revisited masonry is the continuation of narrow-minded traditionalism. modern masonry maintains the same superstitious beliefs that their "brothers" have defended uncritically for centuries. global freemasonry dhc it is important to recognize this traditionalism. in modern masonic lodges, legends, symbols and words that are thousands of years old, are still used. despite the fact that nearly all masons have a high level of education, and occupy some of the highest positions in society, they organize ceremonies in which they take gilt

mphony, the most noble musical composition that ever sprang from the human spirit. instead of the meat and blood of a bull in the ceremonies of mithras, we celebrate this birth by eating bread and drinking red wine. here we unite in a common faith that has the character of a communion. in a new year, i want to baptize this holy struggle of ours and bring it to an end: eat one more piece of bread, brothers, you are the missionaries of this religion, let those saints who share this bread be friends. brothers, to be blood brothers, take another sip of flame from your wine glass (mason, year: 29, no.40-41, 1981, pp. 105-107) djl the masonic war against religion global freemasonry dkc the materialist-humanist dogma espoused by the masons has brought great suffering upon humanity in the twentiet

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

he the knight templars. while their teachings are similar, the rosicrucians had a much stronger mystical emphasis. the name rosicrucian is from the image of the rosy cross, a single red rose superimposed on a crucifix. this icon had a wide spectrum of interpretations, but the primary emphasis was on the pain and suffering required to find the true self and awaken it. in the fourteenth century the brothers of the rose cross made a somewhat public appearance by creating the myth of christian rosencrantz, a superhuman figure who had supposed lived for 106 years and left his secrets to the order. this had the desired effect and many rosicrucian orders arose. in the seventeenth century a range of manifestoes were penned by many members gnostic theurgy page 208 of the order (and many who spuriou

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

l and the self through antinomian left hand path techniques. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for the misuse of this edition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gates of this book to those who are of its blood one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

/ which i have. dtaa/ dtoaa: kerubic angel of air angle of water tablet, companion of taad. duiv/ du i b: diu, angle/ into the third angle. dxgs: kerubic angel of fire angle of air tablet. dxgz: angel, companion of xgzd. dznn: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. e: i, angel (filia lucis) associated with sol, name of saturn (corrected) heptagram point. e ol: i made you. e siasch: the brothers. eac: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel acar. eadr: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. eai: among/ amongst (cf. aaf, oai. ean: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. eax: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. eboza: angel ruling boza and companions. eca: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. ecaop: angel, also known ecop. ecop: subservie

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with hubar p e o a l soba cormfa continual burning lamps 6, 9, 6, 3, 6 whose numbers chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f etharzi therefore come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace od bliora ia-ial ed-nas cicles b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

come as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol 10 upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with hubar p e o a l soba cormfa continual burning lamps 6, 9, 6, 3, 6 whose numbers chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f etharzi therefore come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace od bliora ia-ial ed-nas cicles b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

he presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil. aid me, i beseech thee, to transcend the evil and obstacles of the qlippoth. for the contending forces of laymwat would have me divided within myself and against my brothers of the red rose and the cross of gold \aygwu would steal me from my true will and prevent me from attaining perfect wisdom. layrts would shroud me in confusion from my true will and my higher development. then i would be not only divided and confused, i would be shattered in fragments and unable to bestow neither to those who thirst, nor to my soul that hungers for the brilliance of super

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

ur undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the breath of life. amen" second adept "let us draw upon the elements the holy symbols of spirit, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (third adept draws invoking pentagrams of spirit, both passive and active, using the lotus wand held by the white band) chief adept "i invite you brothers and sisters of the red rose upon the golden cross, to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smell the rose. to feel with me the warmth of this sacred lamp as a symbol of fire (waves hand over the lamp. 5 to eat with me this bread and salt as types of earth (dips the bread into the salt and eats it. and finally, to drink with me this wine, the consecrated emblem of th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" all "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "the symbol of suffering is the symbol of strength. as brothers and sisters of the inner light, let us vow always to be strong, for we are the inheritors of a dying world. as we give up ourselves and our hearts, we become the heart of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of five hundred family-sized automobiles, it seemed to me that a number of fundamental questions were crying out for answers. how had the incas, or their predecessors, been able to work stone on such a gargantuan scale? how had they cut and shaped these cyclopean boulders so precisely? how had they transported them tens of miles from 13 ignatius donnelly, atlantis: the antediluvian world, harper& brothers, new york, 1882, p. 394. 14 from the 'relacion anonyma de los costumbres antiguos de los naturales del piru, reported in the facts on file encyclopaedia, p. 657. 15 pears encyclopaedia of myths and legends: oceania, australia and the americas (ed. sheila savill, pelham books, london, 1978, pp. 179-80. 16 south american mythology, p. 76. 17 ibid. 18 the conquest of the incas, p. 191. graha

times, on some of the great blocks of stone lying scattered around the building known as puma punku.14 man in snake, the olmec sculpture from la venta, had also been engraved with two saint andrew s crosses long before the birth of christ. and now, here at the pyramid of the magician in the mayan site of 13 john. l. stephens, incidents of travel in central america, chiapas and yucatan, harper and brothers, new york, 1841, vol. ii, p. 422. 14 see chapter twelve. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 157 uxmal, i was confronted by crosses yet again. bearded men. serpents. crosses. how likely was it to be an accident that symbols as distinctive as these should repeat themselves in widely separated cultures and at different periods of history? why were they so often built into the fabric of

his days on earth living in quiet contemplation as 10 lenormant, writing in contemporary review, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 99. 11 popol vuh, p. 90. 12 ibid, p. 93. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 189 an ascetic. when he ascended to heaven he became a god.13 farther south still, the canarians, an indian tribe of ecuador, relate an ancient story of a flood from which two brothers escaped by going to the top of a high mountain. as the water rose the mountain grew higher, so that the two brothers survived the disaster.14 when they were discovered, the tupinamba indians of brazil venerated a series of civilizing or creator heroes. the first of these heroes was monan (ancient, old) who was said to have been the creator of mankind but who then destroyed the world with

s a further illustration of the curious symbolic cross-overs between myths of 6 hamlet s mill, p. 232-3. 7 ibid, p. 231. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 243 precession and myths of catastrophe, was summarized by diego de landa in the sixteenth century: among the multitude of gods worshipped by these people [the maya] were four whom they called by the name bacab. these were, they say, four brothers placed by god when he created the world at its four corners to sustain the heavens lest they fall. they also say that these bacabs escaped when the world was destroyed by a deluge.8 it is the opinion of santillana and von dechend that the mayan astronomer-priests did not subscribe for a moment to the simple-minded notion that the earth was flat with four corners. instead, they say, the im

ng deluge. could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last ice age and an as yet 1 see chapter twenty-four for details of flood myths. the same kind of convergence among supposedly unconnected myths also occurs with regard to precession of the equinoxes. the mills, the characters who work and own and eventually break them, the brothers and nephews and uncles, the theme of revenge, the theme of incest, the dogs that flit silently from story to story, and the exact numbers needed to calculate precessional motion all crop up everywhere, from culture to culture and from age to age, propagating themselves effortlessly along the jet-stream of time. 2 diodorus siculus, book i, 14:1-15, translated by c. h. oldfather, loeb class

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ritten language and is the basic premise which qabalists have operated under for many centuries. our research for this book is dictated by necessity of illustration, not any attempt to create qabalistic connections. all the more reason to note, therefore, the frequency of the number 11, the number of magick, and ciphers. ala aziz= 65= 6+ 5= 11( aziz or max theon was a secret chief of the hermetic brothers of egypt) aiwass= 38= 3+ 8= 11 morya= 56= 5+ 6= 11 ashtar= 47= 4+ 7= 11 firkon= 83= 8+ 3= 11 aura rhanes= 92= 9+ 2= 11 fact= 56= 5+ 6= 11 (remember that ray palmer always said his personal advantage regarding ufos was to judge a case by his secret fact) secret cipher of the ufonauts 41 aleister crowley called 11 the great magical number, as uniting the antithesis of 5 and 6 etc (see aia a

lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the black lodge, or vice versa. certainly, prior to the destruction of the tibetan black lodges, the german ss 62 allen h. greenfield under thule and vril influence and directed by the infamous ahnenerbe group imported a number of black brothers and adepts from tibet during and prior to the second world war. the tibetan colony in berlin in fact predates the nazi rise to power, having been established in 1926. one tibetan monk, termed the man with the green gloves and a reputed psychic, was frequently visited by hitler and was rumored to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. we

the black lodge which, as it opposes evolution, inherently fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and beyond. it would seem that the immediate goal of the black brothers is to delay the manifestation of the new aeon, the birth of the magical child and the realization of the ubermensch through diversion of the will-current into less than useless power plays, demoralizing materialist and superstitious delusions, new age jargon, etc. the classic example in the twentieth century was the nazi appropriation, under black lodge influence, of the very concept of t

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

of musk or sandalwood. step 2. recite the fifth call as follows: mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and have become like olives on the olive mount. they look with gladness upon the earth and dwell in the brightness of the heavens like continual conforters. on them i have fastened 19 pillar of gladness and gave them vessels to water the earth together with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and second they have begun their own seats and have decorated them with 69,636 ever-burning lamps. their numbers are as the beginnings, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come and obey the purpose of your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. perfect us as receivers of yours myteries. why? because our lord and master is the all-one step 3. recite the 14th call a

eir self-imposed tasks but diligently carry them out anyway. some are cast into the public limelight and must bear the jeers and derision of those whom they came to help. most of our religious founders and leaders, our philosophers and phi lanthropists are from this lodge, consciously or unconsciously. only those who are actively against the lodge are truly not members. these are called the black brothers (black refers to their magick, 236 not their race. they seek their own personal salvation and refuse to help others, often refusing to admit that others need assistance. they usually end up as citizens in the city of the pyramids or as one of the deaf and blind who dwell in the lowest portions of the 7th aethyr, deo. crowley saw the angel who was nemo as a young man dressed in white linen

ood into the cup of babalon and thus shares in both the masculine and feminine currents. one of your magical tasks is to earn the title of the lord of the city of the pyramids yourself. in addi t i on t o the l eade r s of the hi e ra rchy of compassion who have dedicated their lives in the tradition of the bodhisattvas of mahayana buddhism, loe also contains their complement, the so-called black brothers. t h e s e a r e p e o p l e wh o h a v e r i s e n i n s p i r i t u a l understanding to this lofty height but who refuse to shed their blood into the cup. they are higher in understanding than the residents of the city of the pyramids, but have erected thick towers of egotism around themselves and are thereby shut off from their surroundings. this sharp distinction between the lodge an

r e p e o p l e wh o h a v e r i s e n i n s p i r i t u a l understanding to this lofty height but who refuse to shed their blood into the cup. they are higher in understanding than the residents of the city of the pyramids, but have erected thick towers of egotism around themselves and are thereby shut off from their surroundings. this sharp distinction between the lodge and the so-called black brothers led to the rift in 240 buddhism between the mahayana and the hinayana and to simi lar spl its in many occult organizations. it is a distinction involving the concept of spiritual selfishness and you will need to understand it before going beyond loe. 241 ikh, the holy city the finite cannot conceive the infinite, nor can it apply to it its own standard of mentalexperiences. infinity canno

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

pronounced a curse on the bridge, that it should tremble like a flower-stalk (tommaseo's canti pop. 3, 178. still more touching is a servian legend on the building of scutari: for three years 300 masons laboured in vain to lay the foundations of the fortress; what they built by day, the vila tore down at night. at last she made known to the kings, that the building would never hold till two horn brothers (or sisters) of like name ivere pid into the founda'ion. nowhei-e could such be found. then the vila required, that of the three wives of the kings she that carried out food to the masons the next day should be icalled up in the ground. when the consort of the youngest king, not dreaming of such a decree, brings out some dinner, the 300 masons drop their stones around her, and begin to wa

ay 'die hlerr kriegen' to be lost in amazement [blurred. eating chervil is supposed to produce this doubleness of vision, fragm. 37. garg. 148. a finnic song makes an old woman, launawatar (schroter p. 48 seq) or louhiatar (kalev. 25, 107) become the mother of nine sons (like the nine holden above: werewolf, snake, risi, lizard, nightmare, joint-ache, gout, spleen, gripes. these maladies then are brothers of baneful monsters; and in the song the last-named disorder is singled out for exorcism. the mod. greeks picture the smallpox as a woman frightful to children, and euphemistically name her crvyx^^peixevrj indulgent, exorable (conf. on. eir, or more commonly euxoyia one to be praised and blest (fauriefs disc. prel. ixxxv. one more disease has to be noticed, which from quite the early part

rre saint fesse; cette pierre informe placee au milieu d'un champ est respectee par les laboureurs^ et la charrue laisse un espace libre a fentour' mem. des antiq. 8, 455; similar traditions ib. 1, 429. 430. this creeping thi'ough a gap in oak, earth or stone seemingly transferred the sickness or sorcery to the genius of the tree or soil" from magdeburg country i have heard the following: let two brothers (if twins, the better) split a cherrtj-tree in the middle, and pull any sick child through, then bind the tree up again; as the tree heals up, so will the child. near wittstock in the altmark stood a stout gnarled oah, whose boughs had grown into and made lioles in each other: the afflicted who crept through these holes recovered; all round the tree lay numbers of crutches that convalesce

ff in hand' when' jes7is and peter wandering go from country to country to and fro' it is evidently the same widely diffused notion as at p. 337; but it is not always so easy to hit upon the heathen names that lie at the bottom. a favourite way is to start with tjiree personages: as the idisi fall into three sets (p. 1231, so the three marys look out (p. 416, like three norns or three fays 'three brothers went afield (keisersb. ameis 50 'three blessed br' spell xxxi 'three virgins come down from heaven to earth, the one bliit-gillpe, the next blut-sti'd'pe^ the third blut-stehe-still/ mark, forsch. 1, 262; the last is the maid hilda named alone in the other spell. i will only add from roth, de nominibus vet. germanorum medic, helmst. 1735. p. 139' juvat subnectere incantationis formulam, q

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nisi prius ternoriae (tighmora, whom we know from ossian) a magis rogus sacrificiorum exstrueretur, et quicunque hanc legem in aliquo transgrederetur non alia mulcta quam capitis supplicio commissi delicti poenam luebat.1 leo (malb. gl. i, 35) has ingeniously put forward an antithesis between a god of war seal or bael, and a god of peace siglie or sithich; nay, by this distinction he explains the brothers bellovesus and sigovesus in livy 5, 34 as servants (vesus= gaelic uis, uais, minister) of beal and sighe, connecting sighe with that silent peaceful folk the elves, who are called sighe (supra, p. 444 n: to beal were offered the may fires, bealtine, to sighe the november fires, samhtheine (peace-fire. in wales too they lighted fires on may 1 and nov. 1, both being called coelcerth (see su

l puts them down among the ancient iotnar: 209b somr (al. somir) ok svasu&r, 210a vindsvalr ok vi&arr (1. yetr. even now summer and winter are much used as proper names, and we may suppose them to have been such from the beginning, if only because [as names of seasons] they do not agree with any in the non-teutonic tongues. an urkunde in neugart no. 373 (as early as a.d. 958) introduces us to two brothers named wintar and sumar. graff 1, 631 has the proper name wintarolf in the augmentative form (see p. 762 n) now i will produce plain marks of their personality, which have long maintained themselves in popular phrases and poetic turns of speech. we say every day: summer, winter is at the door, comes in, sets in. h. sachs iv. 3, 21a: till summer step this way* in mhgr. the one is commonly c

the summit, they slide off and tumble down. this glass mountain is still known to our german songs and fairytales, but no longer distinctly as an abode of the deceased, though the little maid who carries a huckle-bone to insert (like the bear s claw) into the glass mountain, and ends with cutting her little finger off that she may scale or unlock it at last, may be looked upon as seeking her lost brothers in the underworld (kinderm. no. 25. sceamble foe souls. 837 manec sele empfangen e der strit was zegangen. daz weinete manec amie: von wolken wart nie snie also dicke sunder zal beidiu iif bergen und ze tal, als engel unde tievel flugen, die do ze widerstrite zugen die sele her und widere, d einen uf, die ander nidere. geo. 1234. der engelfiirste michahel empfienc des marcgraven sel, und

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

esult of the close crowding of crystals to the exclusion of the development of crystal outlines. the charter granted to the former national rosicrucian lodge [106] dalton's law of proportions the story of the atom (especially prepared for all members of the order) by dr. h. spencer lewis, f. r. c. revised to meet modern research findings and interpretations by dr. onslow h. wilson, ph.d, f. r. c. brothers and sisters, permit me to introduce dr. john dalton, the public expounder of the atomic laws, the mystic of his day, and the scientific puzzle of the scientific world. dalton has a special interest for us, because he was a member of the order and did attend the lectures and worked in the laboratory of the lodges in two different cities where he pursued his experiments and observations. th

. o. r. c. the following is a brief biography compiled from facts gathered from our various official publications and from official records. harvey spencer lewis was born in frenchtown, new jersey, on november 25, 1883, at 12:38 noon (corrected, astrological time) his parents were engaged in educational work at the time and he was given a good schooling, and later brought to new york with his two brothers. he was of welsh extraction, descending from the family of lewis whose great forbear was sir robert lewis and whose other descendants included merriweather lewis of the famous lewis and clark expedition, and many others prominent in early american history. educated in new york city schools, he united with the methodist church and was one of the early members of the well-known methodist "m

ring course; they must confine their questions and appeals for help to matters strictly limited to the subject of the phase of engineering they are studying at the time. but take the students of our work! they are not studying any one definite course of instruction, nor are they striving to attain mastership in just one direction. and we, as directors of their studies, friends of their interests, brothers of the whole membership, and officers of a very broad and inclusive system of humanitarian activity, must be prepared to assist in thousands of ways. the interests of our members are our interests; their personal problems are our problems wherever it lies within our power to help them. were one a student of a law or engineering course, the school from which he receives his instruction cou

echanistic concept of the universe. illuminati.to students of mysticism and occultism, the term generally means the enlightened ones. it means those who have received illumination, or light, in the sense of attaining cosmic consciousness, a realization of the omniscience. the term has been traditionally and historically applied to rosicrucians and martinists. the rosicrucians were often known as "brothers of the illuminati, and in fact, in different periods of their history, outwardly used the name of illuminati, or les illumines. the illuminati were well established in southern france in the region of toulouse, and of course, were one and the same as the rosicrucians. also, in germany they were prominent in the latter part of the eighteenth century. in 1776, one adam weishaupt established

ital consciousness of god. within each living being there is this universal soul, and this is the soul of man. it never ceases to be a part of the universal soul any more than the electricity in a series of electric lamps on one circuit is a separate amount of electricity, unconnected with the current flowing in all the lamps. the soul in man is the god in man, and makes all mankind a part of god.brothers and sisters under the fatherhood of god.(see personality. soul personality.the soul personality is self, and self is an expression of the soul within the body of man. the soul strives to manifest its divine nature and cosmic qualities through the objective consciousness of man. to the extent that man becomes conscious of his divine essence, the soul, to that same extent does self, or the

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

s a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this story.63 the two brothers have the same names as two gods (anubis and bata) and exhibit some superhuman powers. the story is set in a time when, just beyond the borders of egypt, it was still possible to encounter gods and monsters. the motif of the sea s attempts to seize a beautiful female occurs both in the two brothers and in another new 28 handbook of egyptian mythology kingdom tale about seth s fight with a god of the sea to save the goddess astarte. this seems to be a partially egyptianized version of a foreign myth (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts. even more fragmentary tales involve a woman who turns into a lioness and the god heryshef s recruitment of a human to help him in his war wi

ld not read the texts of the underworld books they copied onto the walls of the royal tombs. for the religious life of the villagers, see l. h. lesko (ed, pharaoh s workers (ithaca and london, 1994. 62. see john baines, myth and literature, in loprieno, ancient egyptian literature, 373 374. 63. the mythological basis for the story is explored by s. tower hollis in the ancient egyptian tale of two brothers: the oldest fairy tale in the world (norman, ok, and london, 1990. 64. for a discussion of all these new kingdom stories and fragments, see s. quirke, narrative literature, in loprieno, ancient egyptian literature, 263 276. most of the stories are translated in simpson, the literature of ancient egypt. 65. for varying interpretations of this story, see c. oden, a structural interpretation

baden, 1985; or b. watterson, the house of horus at edfu (stroud, england, 1998. 88. see l. lesko, ancient egyptian cosmogonies and cosmologies, in shafer, religion in ancient egypt, 105 107. 89. for a french translation and commentary, see pj in appendix: primary sources. a few episodes from papyrus jumilhac are translated into english by hollis as an appendix to the ancient egyptian tale of two brothers, 171 176. 90. manetho s scheme of dividing egyptian history into thirty dynasties is still used today. 91. for a french translation, see pv in appendix: primary sources. 92. this story about the crowning of horus and seth is yet another variation on the myth about how the two lords were reconciled. for these fragmentary tales, see w. j. tait, demotic literature: forms and genres, in lopri

r 11,000 years.30 the order of the rulers in this divine dynasty was not fixed. creator deities such as ptah or ra sometimes begin the list of divine ancestors, but either shu or geb may be named as the first god-kings of egypt. other sources treat osiris or his son horus as the first egyptian kings. in stories such as astarte and the sea (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts) and the two brothers, the great ennead seem to rule as a group. the idea that each generation of the ennead must have ruled in turn is probably a later rationalization of mythical history to fit an established pattern of royal succession. hymns to shu in the harris magical papyrus hail this god as the eldest son and heir of ra and the king of upper and lower egypt. the myth of shu s separation of his children

ssociated with finding the eye of horus when it is lost or putting it back together 82 handbook of egyptian mythology when it has been torn into many pieces. this myth mirrors the mutilation and reunion of the body of osiris. many references to the contests between the two fighters imply that horus and seth were gods of equal strength. these probably reflect the tradition that horus and seth were brothers. other versions adapt to the concept of seth fighting with his younger and weaker nephew by making horus win through guile. in the contendings of horus and seth, the two gods compete by turning themselves into hippopotami and seeing who can stay under water longer. later horus challenges seth to a race in stone boats. horus s boat is only wood painted to look like stone. seth tries to mak

HEAVEN HELL

to a very early period of civilization, and to a time when the egyptians held most primitive views about their gods. the first paragraph calls upon two forms of the sun-god, and the god of the earth, and the god of the sky, to allow the deceased to pass through the sky, and the earth, and the waters, to meet his ancestors, mother, father, wives, women of pleasure, sons and daughters of all ages, brothers and sisters, foster-parents (or perhaps uncles and aunts, cousins, connexions, friends of both sexes "the doers of things" both men and women, etc. portions of the second paragraph are difficult to render exactly, but it seems that in it the deceased is made to say that in the event of his being prevented from meeting or rejoining his father, mother, and other near and dear relatives and

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ld indifference to the wants of themillions no longer finds favour in the sight of the favoured few. useless luxury, sham pretences- social andreligious- all has disappeared. no more wars are possible, for the armies are abolished. soldiers haveturned into diligent, hard-working tillers of the ground, and the whole globe echoes his song in rapturous joy.kingdoms and countries around him live like brothers. the great, the glorious hour has come at last! thatwhich he hardly dared to hope and think about in the stillness of his long, suffering nights, is now realized.the great curse is taken off, and the world stands absolved and redeemed in its regeneration. trembling with rapturous feelings, his heart overflowing with love and philanthropy, he rises to pour out afiery speech that would beco

lakh is a measure of 100,000, whether men orpieces of money be in question, because of one man who is guilty. if his victim should escape him, he willsurely dry up our rivers, set fire to our lands and destroy our women who are with child- in his infinitekindness. let me then sacrifice myself, oh! my father, in place of this stranger who offers us a hundred cows.that sum would prevent thee and my brothers from dying of hunger and will save thousands of others from aterrible death. at this price the giving up of life is a pleasant thing" the aged rishi shed some tears, but he ended by giving his consent and began to prepare the sacrificialpyre *manu (book x, 105) alluding to this story remarks that ajigarta, the holy rishi, committedno sin in selling the life of his son, since the sacrifice

affections, and in his sympathies with his fellow men. all his emotions, allthe ardent aspirations towards the unseen and unreachable, all the love which he would otherwise haveuselessly bestowed on a supposititional heaven and its god, become now centred with tenfold force upon hisloved ones and mankind. indeed, the atheist's heart alone. can know, what secret tides of still enjoyment flow when brothers love. it was such holy fraternal love that led me also to sacrifice my comfort and personal welfare to secure herhappiness, the felicity of her who had been more than a mother to me. i was a mere youth when i left homefor hamburg. there, working with all the desperate earnestness of a man who has but one noble object inview- to relieve suffering, and help those whom he loves- i very soon

that i should never see my dog again, and i was the more despondent since theporter of the hotel, a semi-respectable old brigand, who, to judge by appearances, had not passed more thanhalf-a-dozen years at the galleys, gravely assured me that all my pains were useless, as my spaniel wasundoubtedly dead and devoured too by this time, the turkish dogs being very fond of their more toothsomeenglish brothers. all this discussion had taken place in the street at the door of the hotel, and i was about to give up the searchfor that night at least, and enter the hotel, when an old greek lady, a phanariote who had been hearing thefracas from the steps of a door close by, approached our disconsolate group and suggested to miss h, oneof our party, that we should enquire of the dervishes concerning t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

pledged themselves to carry out, as strictly as they can, the rules of the occult body. this is a difficult undertaking, as the foremost rule of all is the entire renunciation of one's personality-i.e, a pledged member has to become a thorough altruist, never to think of himself, and to forget his own vanity and pride in the thought of the good of his fellow-creatures, besides that of his fellow-brothers in the esoteric circle. he has to live, if the esoteric instructions shall profit him, a life of abstinence in everything, of self-denial and strict morality, doing his duty by all men. the few real theosophists in the t.s. are among these members. a. this does not imply that outside of the t.s. and the inner circle, there are no theosophists; for there are, and more than people know of;

down from overstrained sore throats? that the method followed was a bad one. so i think the inference is equally fair with regard to spiritualism when we see their best mediums fall a prey to such a fate. we can only say: let those who are interested in the question judge the tree of spiritualism by its fruits, and ponder over the lesson. we theosophists have always regarded the spiritualists as brothers having the same mystic tendency as ourselves, but they have always regarded us as enemies. we, being in possession of an older philosophy, have tried to help and warn them; but they have repaid us by reviling and traducing us and our motives in every possible way. nevertheless, the best english spiritualists say just as we do, wherever they treat of their belief seriously. hear "m.a. oxon

ch they might be placed; and yet, in their present surroundings they must continue to putrefy. it breaks my heart, this endless, hopeless misery, and the brutish degradation that is at once its outgrowth and its root. it is like the banyan tree; every branch roots itself and sends out new shoots. what a difference between these feelings and the peaceful scene at hampstead! and yet we, who are the brothers and sisters of these poor creatures, have only a right to use hampstead heaths to gain strength to save whitechapels. q. that is a sad but beautiful letter, and i think it presents with painful conspicuity the terrible workings of what you have called "relative and distributive karma" but alas! there seems no immediate hope of any relief short of an earthquake, or some such general engulf

d with the stunted and arrested development on the other. in sociology, as in all branches of true science, the law of universal causation holds good. but this causation necessarily implies, as its logical outcome, that human solidarity on which theosophy so strongly insists. if the action of one reacts on the lives of all, and this is the true scientific idea, then it is only by all men becoming brothers and all women sisters, and by all practicing in their daily lives true brotherhood and true sisterhood, that the real human solidarity, which lies at the root of the elevation of the race, can ever be attained. it is this action and interaction, this true brotherhood and sisterhood, in which each shall live for all and all for each, which is one of the fundamental theosophical principles

ving the materialistic dross they have accumulated in their brains swept away to the very last page 134 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt atom. q. this is very interesting. tell me, have the adepts thus inspired or dictated to many of your theosophists? a. no, on the contrary, to very few. such operations require special conditions. an unscrupulous but skilled adept of the black brotherhood("brothers of the shadow" and dugpas, we call them) has far less difficulties to labor under. for, having no laws of the spiritual kind to trammel his actions, such a dugpa "sorcerer" will most unceremoniously obtain control over any mind, and subject it entirely to his evil powers. but our masters will never do that. they have no right, except by falling into black magic, to obtain full mastery ove

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

street-level activity (gutter-level, even. look at the zig-zag path of the trickster as expressed by crowley, cagliostro, simon magus, and the rest. learn to juggle, mime, pull rabbits out of hats. pass the top hat and get a laugh or two. in space, no one can 43 oven-ready chaos hear you giggle, but chaos is nothing less than laughing matter. if you want to see true magick in action, watch a marx brothers movie. harpo could blow up a glove and milk it. how the hell could he do that? 8. chaotic attractors occasionally you will be sure to run into someone who seems to attract chaos wherever they go. obviously they have some strange and mighty power, but are often unaware, or merely embarrased by the frequency of weirdness that always abounds in their vicinity. study them carefully (if from a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

t thunderstorms. most of this information reached the outside world through young jan martense, who from some kind of restlessness joined the colonial army when news of the albany convention reached tempest mountain. he was the first of gerrit's descendants to see much of the world; and when he returned in 1760 after six years of campaigning, he was hated as an outsider by his father, uncles, and brothers, in spite of his dissimilar martense eyes. no longer could he share the peculiarities and prejudices of the martenses, while the very mountain thunderstorms failed to intoxicate him as they had before. instead, his surroundings depressed him; and he frequently wrote to a friend in albany of plans to leave the paternal roof. in the spring of 1763 jonathan gifford, the albany friend of jan

ning, president of the college which had just moved up from warren and was temporarily housed in the new king street schoolhouse awaiting the completion of its building on the hill above presbyterian-lane; ex-governor stephen hopkins, who had been a member of the philosophical society at newport, and was a man of very broad perceptions; john carter, publisher of the gazette; all four of the brown brothers, john, joseph, nicholas, and moses, who formed the recognised local magnates, and of whom joseph was an amateur scientist of parts; old dr. jabez bowen, whose erudition was considerable, and who had much first-hand knowledge of curwen's odd purchases; and capt. abraham whipple, a privateersman of phenomenal boldness and energy who could be counted on to lead in any active measures needed

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

t thunderstorms. most of this information reached the outside world through young jan martense, who from some kind of restlessness joined the colonial army when news of the albany convention reached tempest mountain. he was the first of gerrit's descendants to see much of the world; and when he returned in 1760 after six years of campaigning, he was hated as an outsider by his father, uncles, and brothers, in spite of his dissimilar martense eyes. no longer could he share the peculiarities and prejudices of the martenses, while the very mountain thunderstorms failed to intoxicate him as they had before. instead, his surroundings depressed him; and he frequently wrote to a friend in albany of plans to leave the paternal roof. in the spring of 1763 jonathan gifford, the albany friend of jan

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

of preservation; being altogether an unusual sort of volume to encounter in an abode so lowly. when i opened it to the title page my wonder grew even greater, for it proved to be nothing less rare than pigafetta's account of the congo region, written in latin from the notes of the sailor lopex and printed at frankfurt in 1598. i had often heard of this work, with its curious illustrations by the brothers de bry, hence for a moment forgot my uneasiness in my desire to turn the pages before me. the engravings were indeed interesting, drawn wholly from imagination and careless descriptions, and represented negroes with white skins and caucasian features; nor would i soon have closed the book had not an exceedingly trivial circumstance upset my tired nerves and revived my sensation of disquie

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

nd i will attend thy songs at evening when the stars one by one bring dreams to the minds of dreamers. and peradventure it may be that oonai the city of lutes and dancing is even the fair aira thou seekest, for it is told that thou hast not known aira since the old days, and a name often changeth. let us go to oonai, o iranon of the golden head, where men shall know our longings and welcome us as brothers, nor even laugh or frown at what we say" and iranon answered "be it so, small one; if any in this stone place yearn for beauty he must seek the mountains and beyond, and i would not leave thee to pine by the sluggish zuro. but think not that delight and understanding dwell just across the karthian hills, or in any spot thou canst find in a day's, or a year's, or a lustrum's journey. behol

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

of government where a large area is connected with what you do, then the neighbourhood can be your city, or your state. but if you are an ordinary citizen and have nothing to do with the government and nothing to do with world affairs, the neighbourhood is just your block and the other people who live on it. another part of its meaning is cousins. it doesn't have to do very much with sisters and brothers, unless the sisters and brothers should be a great distance away. if they live close by, they don't come into that circle; only your cousins come in it, and sometimes uncles and aunts, your relatives slightly removed from your own house. the fourth circle has to do with your background. for instance, if you are away from your parents' home, the fourth circle would indicate your home town

ell, does buying a rembrandt for two million dollars make it a less valuable painting? i don't believe that a witch can dissipate her powers. i think that the more you do something the better you get. there's a gain of energy, not a loss. so i remain powerful, controlled, brave and unafraid, but perhaps disinterested in betting. another time i did charts combining astrology and numerology for two brothers who wanted to make a fortune at the caliente race track in mexico. they have a five-ten bet, like the daily double only ten times as big. if you can pick the winners in five or six consecutive races, you can win thousands and thousands of dollars. i worked out a system for them, basing it almost entirely on numbers, including their own personal numbers, the time they would be going to mex

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

she was undoubtedly a witch, and that wherever his head was laid, she would quickly arrive unto the punishments due to such a one, about some linnen that was missing, and the woman bestowing very bad language on the child, in the daughter's defence, the child was immediately taken with odd fits, that carried in them something diabolical. it was not long before one of her sisters, with two of her brothers, were horribly taken with the like fits, which the most experienc'd physicians [particularly our worthy and prudent friend dr. thomas oakes] pronounced extraordinary and preternatural; and one thing the more confirmed them in this opinion was, that all the children were tormented still just the same part of their bodies, at the same time, though their pains flew like swift lightning p. 18

ISIS UNVEILED

in our modem times. though an ardent, uncompromising enthusiast, des mousseaux un- wittingly transforms himself into the tempting demon, or as he is fond of calling the devil the "serpent of genetu" in his desire to demon- strate in every manifestation the presence of the evu one, he only suc- ceeds in demonstrating that spiritualism and magic are no new things in the world, but very ancient twin-brothers, whose origin must be sought for in the earliest infancy of ancient india, chaldaea, babylonia, egypt. persia, and greece. he proves the existence of 'spirits' whether these be angels or devils, with such a clearness of argument and logic, and aucfa an amount digitizecoy google 16 isis unveiled of evidence, historical, iir^utable, and strictly autheaticated. that little is left for spirit

t even they will rejoice when some one else removes the dirt. such a scavenger is much wanted* but is it merely pagans and heathen that the catholics persecute, and about whom, like augustine, uiey cry to the deity "oh, my godi mo do i wiah thy entmiea to be tlain? oh, no! their aspirations are more mosaic and cain-like than that. it is against their next of kin in faith, against their schismatic brothers that they are now intriguing with- in the walls which sheltered the murderous borgias. the larvae of the infonticidal, parricidal and fratricidal popes have proved themselves fit counsellors for the cains of castelfidardo and mentana. it is now the turn of the slavonian christians, the oriental schismatics the i%ilia- tines of the greek church! ttia holiness the pope, after exhausting in

her of pagan, heathen, jew, or christian, but has followed the same path of thought. gautama-buddha is mirrored in the precepts of christ; paul and philo judaeus are faithful echoes of plato; and ammonius saccas and plotinus won their immortal fame by combining the teachings of all these grand masters of true philosophy "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" ought to be the motto of all brothers on earth. not so is it with the interpreters of the biue. the seed of the reformation was sown on the day that the second chapter of the caiiudic eputle ofjamet jostled the eleventh chapter of the eptgue to the hd^rewa in the same new testament. one who believes in paul cannot believe in james, peter, and john. the paulists, to remain chris* tians with their apostle, must withstand peter

the books, he confesses that while purport- ing to reveal all that is desirable to know it" falls back into mysterious formulas, in combinations of magical and occult letters, the secret of which it has been impossible for us to penetrate" etc. the fakirs, although they can never reach beyond the first degree of initiation, are nevertheless the only agents between the hving world and the 'silent brothers' or those initiates who never cross the thresholds c^ their sacred dwellings. the fukard-yogia belong to the temples, and who knows but these cenobites of the sanctuary have far more to do with the psychological phenomena which attend the fakirs, and have been so graphically described by jacouiot, than the pitria them- selves? who can tell but that the fluidic specter of the ancient brahm

sed' ham and canaan, for the people in those days were 'one' and the "whole earth was of one language; babel was simply an astrological tower, and its builders were astrologers and adepts of the primitive wisdom-religion, or again what we term secret doctrine. the berosian sibyl says: before the tower, zeni-an, titan, and ya- petoathes governed the earth. zeru-an wished to be supreme, but his two brothers resisted, when their sister, astlik, intervened and appeased them. it was agreed tiiat zeru-an should rule, but bis male children should be put to death; and strong titans were appointed to carry this into effect" sar (circle, aaroa) is the babylonian god of the sky. he is also assaros or asshur (the son of shem, and zero zero-ana, the chakra or wheel, boundless time. hence as the first s

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

this means relating to everyone we meet as if they are as potentially nourishing and important to us as a blood-line relative can be. this is part of the love thy neighbor game that jesus spoke of that is required today in the unification of humanity. everyone knows the nourishment factor of an extended family of friends and treating all people and even animals as if they are loved and cherished brothers and sisters can provide us all with an incredible source of food. this however takes mind mastery as to do this we need to choose to celebrate our differences rather than judge each other with the familiar cries of if you acted and thought like i do, i would understand you and maybe accept you and be more loving towards you. 4a. the food of success: the conventional sources of nourishment

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

il. they felt that neither monarchs nor the wealth of monarchs could endow or aggrandjse those who already esteemed themselves the superiors of all men; and therefore, though declining riches, they were voluntary in the renunciation of them. they held to chastity, because, entertaining some very peculiar notions about the real position in creation of the female sex, the enlightened or illuminated brothers held the monastic or celibate state to be infinitely that more consonant with the intentions of providence, since in everything possible to man s frail nature they sought to trample on the pollutions and the great degradation of this his state in flesh. they trusted the great lines of nature, not in the whole, but in 22 the rosicrucians. part, as they believed nature was in certain senses

out, lo, this is also vanity! dr. edmund dickenson, physician to king charles the second, a professed seeker of the hermetic knowledge, produced a book entitled, de quinta essentia philosophorum, which was printed at oxford in 1686, and a second time in 1705. there was a third edition of it printed in germany in 1721. in correspondence with a french adept, the latter explains the reasons why the brothers of the rosy cross concealed themselves. as to the universal medicine, 34 the rosicrucians. elixir vitce, or potable form of the preternatural menstruum, he positively asserts that it is in the hands of the illuminated, but that, by the time they discover it, they have ceased to desire its uses, being far above them; and as to life for centuries, being wishful for other things, they declin

aven, to remove back to heaven s original intention; to rise superior to the consequences of the original curse, and to tread under foot, in vindicating the purpose of god, that mortal (however seductive, sexual, distinctive degradation entailing dissolution, heired from adam, or from the first transgressor. that poverty and celibacy (under certain limitations) must be the obligations of the true brothers of the r. c. will at once be seen from the above reasons, however wild and mistaken barely even comprehensible. this is the real original reason for the monastic state defying and denying nature. the original curse was entailed upon mankind by eating of the fruit of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste brought death into the world, and all our woe. what that tree was, and what are its

mply heraldically the infraction of the original constitutions of the order, which created it as exclusively christian. the garter is specially devoted to the virgin mary and to the honour (in the glorification of woman) of the saviour of mankind. the knights-companions are accepted, supposedly, as the special initiated holy guard of the christian mysteries, and they are viewed as a sworn body of brothers, by day and night, from their first association, bound to maintain and uphold, in life and in death, the faith that had bethlehem for its beginning and calvary for its end. the bond and mark of this brotherhood is the red cross of crucifixion. the red cross which is the cross of the rosicrucians thence their name. even the badge and star and symbol of this most christian order, if ever th

ere is no truth inasmuch as nature itself, which must necessarily be the basis of everything, is not true truth, but only apparent truth. secondly. so long as nature must have a farther or a whereto beyond the present apparent whole (and forward to which, in the necessity of things, it must pass) it may be reasonable that is, all of truth apparent* but not beyond. the cabalists (rosicrucians, the brothers of the crucififd rose) say that man is unintelligible, that nature is unintelligible, that the old testament, with its genesis, its pentateuch; that the new testament, with christianity and the scheme of redemption, that all is unintelligible without their secret to the world wholly forbidden interpretation. buddhist ideality. 321 but it cannot be true truth; or abstract, positive truth

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

eteor, this object had to have been controlled and navigated. little wonder remains that all astronomers were puzzled by this thing, or series of things, for such proximity to the earth was unthought of in those days and is unrecognized and unspoken today. who dares panic a world so intent on showing off its morals compared to another nations? such revelation of fact extant would make all mankind brothers, bound by need of one anothers resources to observe& fight the "s" men. in nature, the patient editor breathed a sigh of relief as he rendered a final account of the gould- tebbutt imbroglio. he follows his usual policy and quotes almost verbatim from dr. gould's final letter of rebuttal against tebbutt: we gave an account of dr. gould's observation on june 11th of last ;year, and it was

at book"2 prophecys (sic) that they will surely do so and kick this planet off its orbit, away from its solar system, even "the moon shall not shed her glow& well, stars "falling& the sun "going out" or away, seemingly. they will blast this jewel into dead space1. a good thing that we have learned to not war. pyac ma droba jesi tlodlic' truscani the atruscans know generosity overwhelms. 2 my dear brothers: no one single man has dared before to do so much to expose the facts of the matter before us. i say to you that this man fears and so will not ever go any farther than this "soapbox" he definitely lacks character enough to go further. so do not concern yourselves with him at all. what if i am wrong? even then do not be concerned. i say to you this man is plainly too interested in "who"2

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

shar. the book of the righteous. new york: ktav publishing house, 1973. shokek, shimon. jewish ethics and jewish mysticism in sefer ha-yashar [sefer ha yashar be-misgeret sifrut ha-musar ha- fivret ba-me fah ha 13] translated by roslyn weiss [jewish studies, vol. 8] lewiston: the edwin mellen press, 1991. 1.d. castile: in the second half of the 13th century, a circle of kabbalists grew around the brothers r. jacob and r. isaac ha-cohen (or kohen. scholem refers to their developments as gthe gnostic reaction h.reaction, that is, to the philosophic leanings of the gerona mystics (ref. scholem, kabbalah [1974, pp. 55-6. references to the cohens. ek pp. 36-7; translations 151-182; ok pp. 355-64. dan, joseph. gthe emergence of messianic mythology in 13th-century kabbalah in spain, h in occident

KETAB E SIYAH

t down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance for the uncommitted crime that i had done, came the voice of auriel, the fourth of the brothers for they were my brethren no more "what proof" he inquired "what proof shall we bring to make firm our prosecution so that with cunning and clever words the adversary cannot escaped his deserved fate? what arguments can we devise that can thwart his and overthrow him and give us victory in god's judicious court? how shall we bring testament to his evil and thus stem its monstrous tide? if

ing then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. the archon-emperor sat upon his throne of platinum and heard the indictment of that sinful son against the favourite child of god. the king's beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigned in his kingly robes, that were dyed with a most regal purple 13 and held by a clasp of gold

avourite son. yet he has transgressed far indeed, bartering guidance for error. my father, i beg of you, act most judiciously in this matter. cast the scales of blindness from your eyes and gaze upon the truth, awful though it is. that the serpent, satan, should think thus and contemplate rebellion against you 15 that is the well-spring of his being is surely crime enough. but he goes amongst his brothers who should do nought but cherish you and, with perverse and unholy speech, seduces them to share his crime and, in thus doing, gives impetus to his sin, translating evil thought unto evil design, making action of foul conspiracy. act swift, my father, else we are undone by the evil of the treacherous one. call him to trial and let us prosecute; there is not one amongst the elohim who will

iel, deny to this poor father in his grief, who has nought but love for his sons, cherishing them above himself, deny that you have spoken thus. satanael is the best of my sons. 16 none is nobler, brighter or braver than this one accused of terrible crime by the report of your own tongue. above all does he cherish his father and better than any other son does he love with his golden heart. of all brothers, too, is he the best, guiding his younger brethren to virtue and nought but virtue, the truest virtue, in both sage instruction and example, nurturing them as a second father. o my face is stained with tears at your words! i tell you, gabriel, your words are too hasty and without due thought have you accused the innocent, nay, the most pure and perfect that might be found. you have, and i

doom of heaven and her angels, yet not knowing the architect of destruction. then, when i had shed my tears, i went upon wing, upon thermal, weighed low by a heart full of sorrow and a mind darkened by foreboding, i answered the call of my father, flying swift to the assembly of angels, to the eternal tower where god held court, with my innumerable hosts to my back. 20 thus i descended amongst my brothers who had gathered as a great throng before the resplendent gates of pearl, that kept the threshold of god's abode. haughtily i strode amongst my brothers, pushing through the crowd to the fore as does an elephant go amongst trees and they parted before and bowed low for then, to me, they knew nought but reverence. as i came before those palatial gates upon the stairs that lay before the po

L 002

ken as meaning that while will is the law, the nature of that will is love. but this love is as it were a by-product of that will; it does not contradict or supersede that will; and if apparent contradiction should arise in any crisis, it is the will that will guide us aright. lo, while in the book of the law is much of love, there is no word of sentimentality. hate itself is almost like love``as brothers fight ye' all the manly races of the world understand this. the love of liber legis is always bold, virile, even orgiastic. there is delicacy, but it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelema. love is the law, love under wi tc

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

se that is what the books say, then we can accept that that is also our own situation. our recognition of our egos must be an emotional, tangible experience. to the extent that we feel this way, we will begin to want to correct ourselves. therefore, recognizing our egos as evil is a very long phase. the exile in egypt is not intended for abraham, but rather for jacob and his family (josef and his brothers, who went down to egypt. the exile was to be 400 years long, but in fact it lasted less than that. baal hasulam writes that because they did not complete the 400 years, the entire nation that left egypt was forced to experience another exile, the one that has been ongoing for the past 2000 years. in order to feel who you are and what your properties are, you must feel at least a little bi

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

orth from the virgin neith. the symbol attached to that bringing forth was that of the pelican, who was fabled to draw blood from her own breast in order to feed her young; this later became a prominent symbol in the rosicrucian philosophy, which seems to have been derived largely from egyptian teaching. we read in egyptian hieroglyphics of gthe one and the four, h referring to horus and his four brothers. of that we also read in the stanzas of dzyan; and another expression common to both is gthe one from the egg h. in egypt the egg was the symbol for the setting sun, which is often seen in that shape when about to touch the horizon. that egg passed into the underworld, and was hatched there, and out of it came the young sun the next morning, rising in his strength, which was called gthe f

ence of the divine, and opening the v.s.l. 269. the w.s.w. fs jewel is the level, an emblem of the equality and harmony which he must endeavour to preserve among the brn. in the lodge; but, as we have seen, this is also a symbol of the second member of the trinity, the universal christ-principle, the life-force in evolution. the two ideas, are not, however, inconsistent, for in christ all men are brothers, since all lives are part of the one great life in which we have our being. the most perfect equality should exist in the lodge, just as in the sight of god, who treats all equally, with the same judgment and according to the same laws. an additional interpretation of this symbol is that it indicates that only those buildings which are erected on a good level can stand firm and strong. 27

nce that embodies itself in this order of matter; only when they have become purified through suffering, and are ready to give up their low emotions, can they shake off this matter from their astral bodies, and pass to higher parts of the astral plane. the candidate will not linger here, for discrimination has taught him that there are better things. he must henceforth be recognized as one of the brothers of light and immortality, not in a state of darkness so far as this level is concerned. 507. the second symbolical journey is similar to the first, except that the noise is gentle instead of harsh. the candidate is still in the astral world, but in the middle part of it, which is much finer and subtler than that through which he has come. this is the place of the common human emotions; th

, will be able to range the entire plane at will. for this activity discrimination will give him the mental power, desirelessness the emotional power, and good conduct the will-power; and in the highest part of the region no ceremony will ever be needed in order that he may pass through without hindrance, for everything there is instantly responsive and obedient to the enlightened human will. the brothers of light are easily recognized there. 516. this portion of the ritual is mainly derived from the symbolic or blue degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite, but does not appear in the working of the grand lodge of england. in the scottish rite ritual worked in lodges under the auspices of the supreme council of france the three symbolical journeys exist, with noise and clashing of

ire-brand of war; in a word- to arrive, by free and pacific progress, at one formula and model of eternal and universal right, according to which each individual human being shall be free to develop every faculty with which he may be endowed, and to concur heartily and with the fullness of his strength in the bestowment of happiness upon all, and thus to make of the whole human race one family of brothers, united by affection, wisdom and labour(*history of masonry, rebold, p. 62) 567. the whole world is but one republic, of which each nation is a family, and every individual a child. masonry, not in any way derogating from the different duties which the diversity of states requires, tends to create a new people, which, composed of men of many nations and tongues, shall all be bound togethe

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical school. the occult school. the knowledge of the occultist. the occult records. the sacramental power. the form and the life. orthodoxy and heresy. chapter ii the egyptian mysteries the message of the world teacher. the gods of egypt. isis and osiris. animal deities. the practice of embalming. other deities. the brothers of horus. consecration. the purpose of the mysteries. the degrees of the mysteries. the mysteries of isis. the preliminary trials. the mystery language. the duality of each degree. the inner mysteries of isis. the mysteries of serapis. the inner degree of serapis the mysteries of osiris. the legend of osiris. the meaning of the story. the inner mysteries of osiris. the office of master. t

three degrees. opposition. the succession of l.m.s. the grand lodges of york, ireland and scotland. the ancients. the holy royal arch. the united grand lodge. craft masonry in other countries chapter x other lines of masonic tradition the stream of secret societies. the knights templars. the suppression of the templars. the preservation of the templars tradition. the royal order of scotland. the brothers of the rosy cross. the literature of rosicrucianism. the traditional history of the rosicrucians. the history of the order. chapter xi the scottish rite origin of the rite. the jacobite movement. the oration of ramsay. the chapter of clermont. the council of emperors. stephen morin. frederick the great. the charleston transformation. the spread of the scottish rite. chapter xii the co-mas

feminine aspect of the deity, as also was nephthys. ptah was the master architect of the universe, the holy spirit who is the creative fire of god; he was the celestial worker in metals, and the chief smelter, caster and sculptor of the gods, the skilful craftsman by whom the design for every part of the framework of the world was made(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the papyrus of ani, p. 170) 74. the brothers of horus 75. among the other deities who were especially connected with the mysteries, who still play a most important part in the inner working of our masonic ceremonies to-day, are to be found the four children or brothers of horus, who are depicted in the well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of t

a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being of a wonderful silver hue shot through with mother-of-pearl. these four great ones, representing the four gods of the elements, the four children or brothers of horus, solemnly consecrate the lodge, binding the brn. into a close unity in the inner worlds and linking with them angels of their orders, who will act as their representatives at each lodge meeting. the tradition of these four passed down to the mediaeval operative craftsmen and became mingled with that of the four crowned martyrs who are the patron-saints of the craft. 97. let me wa

in much the same way as the guilds which succeeded them adopted christian patron saints. the four crowned martyrs, the patron saints of masonry, were christian members of a college who were tortured to death by the emperor diocletian for refusing to make a statue of aesculapius(*j. s. m. ward: freemasonry and the ancient gods, pp. 144, 145) they were later confused with the tradition of the four brothers of horus. 442. bro. j. s. m. ward describes a building of the collegia unearthed at pompeii in 1878, which had been buried in a.d. 79, during the great eruption of mount vesuvius. it contains striking masonic correspondences. there are two columns, and on the walls are interlaced triangles. upon a pedestal in the centre was found an inlaid marble slab with a skull, level and plumb-rule an

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

aire s litanies of satan and an invocation of lucifer before new recruits pricked a finger and smeared blood on a scrap of paper bearing his or her signature. see also baudelaire, charles ;wheatley, dennis for further reading: newton,michael. raising hell: an encyclopedia of devil worship and satanic crime. new york: avon, 1993. wheatley, dennis. the satanist. 1960. london: arrow books, 1974. the brothers karamazov the brothers karamazov (1880) is a classic novel by the famed russian author theodor dostoevsky that attempts to come to grips with good and evil. he examines the human situation by focusing on the complexities of the karamazov family, whose characters are constantly struggling with the issue of life s meaning and purpose. a priest warns the brothers that because god is love its

s of the karamazov family, whose characters are constantly struggling with the issue of life s meaning and purpose. a priest warns the brothers that because god is love itself, the real meaning of hell is being unable to give and receive love. the real locus of evil is humanity itself human greed, avarice, and inability to love one another. despite all the horrors he experiences, ivan, one of the brothers, is still able to see beauty in life and choose love, knowing it is greater than any other power in the world. those who are not aware of this are the ones damned to hell a place to which one does not actually journey, because hell is located within oneself. evelyn oliver buddhism buddhism is a major world religion that was founded by siddhartha gautama in the indian subcontinent around 6

s: i act this spell upon you from my holl (whole) heart wishing you to never rest nor eat nor sleep the whole resten part of your life. i hope your flesh will waste away and i hope you will never spend another penny i ought to have.wishing this from my whole heart (fortean picture library) curses 59 oh come forth in the name of abaddon and destroy him (her) whose name i giveth as a sign. oh great brothers of the night, thou who makest my place of comfort, who rideth out upon the hot winds of hell, who dwelleth in the devil s fane; move and appear! present yourselves to him (her) who sustaineth the rottenness of the mind that moves the gibbering mouth that mocks the just and strong; rend that gaggling tongue and close his (her) throat, oh kali! pierce his (her) lungs with the stings of scor

ously challenged kevin now seems to be his admiring supporter, complimenting kevin on sticking to principle even in the face of potential disbarment. as the couple exits the courthouse,kevin agrees to the reporter s request to interview him for a feature article on his courageous decision. in the last scene of the movie, the reporter morphs into the devil s advocate (1997 (kobol collection/warner brothers/monarchy) 70 the devil s bride john milton, who smirkingly remarks to the audience, pride, one of my favorite sins. evelyn oliver the devil s bride this 1968 movie is hammer studios film adaptation of dennis wheatley s most celebrated black magic novel, the devil rides out. it features, unsurprisingly, a satanist devil-worshiping cult. this is considered by many to be hammer s best work

forth by day. this refers to a large number of funeral texts spanning the entire history of ancient egypt. from these texts and other sources scholars have pieced together the major stories of the gods and patterns of belief. egyptian mythology was not a tidy, uniform package of stories, but contained a number of mutually exclusive, even contradictory ideas. toward the end of the old kingdom two brothers, set and osiris, and their two sisters, nephtys and isis, seriously competed with the sun god for primacy. these four gods were part of a grouping of nine gods that formed the ennead of heliopolis, an influential metropolitan center. egyptian texts refer only to certain episodes of the osiris myth, and the most complete account comes from plutarch in the second century c.e. according to t

LIBER ALEPH

old and without man) to cause events, although they create nothing. it is this straitness of the channel which giveth force to the stream. beware, o my son, lest thou cling overmuch to this mode of magick; for it is lesser than that other, and if thou neglect that other, then is thy danger fearful and imminent, for it is the edge of the abyss of choronzon, where are the lonely towers of the black brothers. also the formulation of the object in the eagle is by a species of intoxication, so that his nature is of dream or delirium, and thus there may be illusion. for this cause i deem it not wholly unwise if thou use this way of magick chiefly as a cordial; that is for the fortifying of thine own nature. t the book of wisdom or folly 93 gc de medicinis secundum quattuor elementa (of medicines

how their bias toward their desires reacteth in the end against themselves, and hindereth them in he execution of their wills. nevertheless, as thou well knowest, the best mode is the creation of an intelligible image by virtue of the mass of the holy ghost, declaring the true will unto thee in terms of thy qabalah! m liber aleph vel cxi 104 gw de fratribus nigris filiis iniquitatis (of the black brothers, sons of iniquity) f the black brothers, o my son, will i write these things following. i have told thee already concerning change, how it is the law, because every change is an act of love under will. so then he that is adept exempt, whether in our holy order or another, may not remain in the pillar of mercy, because it is not balanced, but is unstable. therefore is the choice given unto

ein, in the false sphere of daath, which is in the abyss. and to the adepts of our holy order this choice is terrible; by cause that they must abandon even him whose knowledge and conversation they have attained. yet, o my son, they have much help of our order in this on, because the general formula is love, so that their habit itself urges them to the bed of our lady babalon. know then the black brothers by this true sign of their initiation of iniquity, that that they resist change, restrict and deny love, fear death. percutiantur. o the book of wisdom or folly 105 da de virtute chirurgica (of the value of surgery) now that the cult of the slave-gods is a device of those black brothers. all that stagnateth is thereof, and thence cometh not stability, but putrefaction. endure not thou the

he value of surgery) now that the cult of the slave-gods is a device of those black brothers. all that stagnateth is thereof, and thence cometh not stability, but putrefaction. endure not thou the static standards either in thought or in action. resist not even the change that is the rottenness of choronzon, but rather speed it, so that the elements may combine by love under will. since the black brothers and their cults set hemselves against change, do thou break them asunder. yea, though of bad come worse, continue in that way; for it is as if thou didst open an abscess, the first effect being noisome exceedingly, but the last cleanness. heed not then, whoso crieth anarchy, and immorality, and heresy against thee, and feareth to destroy abuse lest worse things come of it. for he will of

on, beholding evil therein. thus at last they come, as did the manich ans, to find, to their terror, a division even in the one, not that division which we know for the craft of love, but a division of hate. and this, multiplying itself, conflict upon conflict, endeth in hotchpot, and in the impotence and envy of choronzon, and in the abominations of the abyss. and of such the lords are the black brothers, who seek by their sorceries to confirm themselves in division, yet in this even is no true evil, for love conquereth all, and their corruption and disintegration is also the victory of babalon. n liber aleph vel cxi 140 ei rhapsodia de domina nostra (rhapsody on our lady) lessed be she, ay, blessed unto the ages be our lady babalon, that plieth her scourge upon me, to mega qhrion, to com

LIBER CCXLII AHA

t flake their lily length, a necklet of pure light, far-flung liber ccxlii 24 down to the base, from which is hung a pearl, the universe, whose sight is one globed jewel of delight. fallen no more! a bowered bride blushing to be satisfied! olympas. all this, of once the eye unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk fs eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid neophyte? olympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans t

LIBER CHANOKH

he-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad i-el! the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount; looking with gladness upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with 69,636 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all- one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the a

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

he first volume of the book. 4. he shall commit a chapter of liber lxv to memory; and furthermore, he shall study the publications of the a a in class b, and apply himself to such practices of scientific illuminism as seemeth him good. 5. beside all this, he shall perform any tasks that the a a may see fit to lay upon him. let him be mindful that the word probationer is no idle term, but that the brothers will in many a subtle way prove him, when he knoweth it not. 6. when the sun shall next enter the sign under which he hath been received, his initiation may be granted unto him. he shall keep himself free from all other engagements for one whole week from that date. 7. he may at any moment withdraw from his association with the a a simply notifying the neophyte who introduced him. 8. he s

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

l for quite a long time, conversed of the weather, the crops, the affaire humbert, and the law in relation to motor-cars, with ease and affability. but far was it from indra.s pious mind to flirt with his distinguished guest! rather, he thought of the hollow nature of the safe, the change of money and of position; the sorrow of the too confiding bankers, and above all the absence of an ego in the brothers crawford .while he was thus musing, bhavani got fairly mad at him. the spret injuria form gnawed her vitals with pangs unassuageable: so, shaking him roughly by the arm, she put it to him straight .o madam. said indra .this part of the story has been told before.about joseph; but bhavani simply lolled her tongue out, opened her mouth, and gulped him down at a swallow .jehjaour simply wall

t the desire for existence only leads to sorrow; that the ceasing from existence is the ceasing of sorrow (the third; and you would seek in the fourth the way, the noble eightfold path .i know, o arahats, that you do not need this instruction: but my words will not stay here: they will go forth and illuminate the whole system of ten thousand worlds, where arahats do not grow on every tree. little brothers, the night is fallen: it were well to sleep. 78 1902 ambrosii magi hortus rosarum* translated into english by christeos luciftias. printed by w. black, at the wheatsheaf in newgate, and sold at the three keys in nags-head court, gracechurch st. it is fitting that i, ambrose, called i.a.o, should set down the life of our great father (who now is not, yet whose name must never be spoken amo

e battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fought by us more than two thousand years ago; the authority of the vedas, the restrictions of caste, were shattered by the invulnerable sword of truth in buddha.s hand; we are your brothers. but in the race of intellect we have fallen behind a little; will you take no interest in us, who have been your comrades? to science buddhism cries: lead us, reform us, give us clear ideas of nature and her laws; give us that basis of irrefragable logic and wide knowledge that we need, and march with us into the universe! the buddhist faith is not a blind faith; its truths are obvious t

LIBER THISHARB

. therefore on giving them up, one has no standard of control of thought or action; and, until the truth is born, one can move only by virtue of one fs momentum. it is jumping off [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 2 liber bracyt vel via memoria 4. it is even said that in certain circumstances it is possible to fall altogether from the tree of life, and to attain the towers of the black brothers. but we hold that this is not possible for any adept who has truly attained his grade, or even for any man who has really sought to help humanity even for a single second,1 and that although his aspiration have been impure through vanity or any similar imperfection. 5. let the adept who finds the result of these meditations unsatisfactory refuse the oath of the abyss, and live so that his

and in these meditations let him avoid as if it were the plague any speculation sentimental or fantastic. 32. second method. the practice proper. having then perfcted in his mind these conceptions, let him apply them to his own career, forging the links of memory into the chain of necessity. and let this be his final question: to what purpose am i fitted? of what service can my being prove to the brothers of the a a if i cross the abyss, and am admitted to the city of the pyramids? 33. now that he may clearly understand the nature of this question, and the method of solution, let him study the reasoning of th anatomist who reconstructs an animal from a single bone. to take a simple example. 34. suppose, having lived all my life among savages, a ship is cast upon the shore and wrecked. unda

composition which can be withdrawn from him without making him some other than what he is, no useless moment in his past. then what is his future? the gvictoria h is not a waggon; it is not intended for carting hay. it is not a sulky; it is useless in trotting races. 37. so the adept has military genius, or much knowledge of greek: how do these attainments help his purpose, or the purpose of the brothers? he was put to death by calvin, or stoned by hezekiah; as a snake he was killed by a villager, or as an elephant slain in battle under hamilcar. how do such memories help him? until he have thoroughly mastered the reason for every incident in his past, and found a purpose for every item of his present equipment,1 he cannot truly answer even those three questions that were first put to him

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. but the e

my confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. svb figvra xxvii 3 yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest. also did heaven manifest in violent light. and in soft light. then were the waters gathered together from the heaven. 4 liber

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

, for many false knaves be abroad. three things be golden: the mineral gold of the merchant that is dross; the vegetable gold that groweth from the seed of the scroll by virture of the lion; and the animal gold that cometh forth from the regimen of the dragon, and this last is the sole marketable gold of the philosopher. for, behold, an arcanum! i charge you, keep secret this matter; for the vile brothers, could they divine it, would pervert it. this mineral gold cannot be changed into any other substance by any means. this vegetable gold is fluidic; it must increase wonderfully and be fixed in the perfection of the sphinx. but this our animal gold is to this mighty pitch unstable, that it can neither increase nor decrease, nor can it remain that which it is, or seemeth to be. for even as

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

iii an account of a a first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckhartshausen and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher v a a publication in class c issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 o.s.v. 6= 5 n.s.f. 5= 6 the silent watcher. 1 [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. pe

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

n associates the earliest recording of eddic and skaldic poetry and the systematization of the mythology by snorri sturluson. snorri was born during the winter of 1178.1179 into a wealthy family, the sturlungar, who were to give their name to the turbulent age in which snorri lived: the age of the sturlungs. he grew up at oddi, the foster son of the most powerful man in iceland; one of his foster brothers was to become bishop, and snorri himself was a go.i and twice held the office of lawspeaker. through various alliances he soon grew to be one of the most powerful men of his time, and he was deeply involved in the politics of the age of the sturlungs. during this time politics became increasingly deadly, and many disputes were settled with weapons. snorri was assassinated in 1241 by enemi

lieve that if he had gblessed h them before battle they would emerge victorious, and they began to call his name when they were in trouble. from this they introduction 23 got relief, and all their consolation was in him, as snorri puts it, using vocabulary that is strongly religious. so end the first two chapters. chapter 3 of ynglinga saga mentions odin fs long journeys away and the story of his brothers vili and ve taking his inheritance and his wife frigg during one particularly long absence. chapter 4 of ynglinga saga offers the fullest account of the war between the asir and vanir, understood here of course as a historical conflict. the exchange of hostages is present, although with slightly different details. however, the mixing of spittle and creation of the mead of poetry are wholl

e the mythic-heroic sagas. the mythic-heroic sagas are prose with interspersed verse, and saxo adorns his latin prose with verse, often rather ornate but still thought to be translated from scandinavian originals. certainly the versions of the myths he presents often vary widely from the versions we have from iceland. to use the example of baldr fs death: in saxo fs version, baldr and hod are not brothers but rivals for the hand of nanna, a human beauty. hod is not blind.indeed, he is a most accomplished fellow. neither loki nor frigg appears in the story, and there is no mistletoe. no attempt is made to restore baldr from the world of the dead, and he enjoys only an attenuated funeral. saxo fs story adds some odd forest maidens and some magic food and sets the death of baldr in the contex

lationship. one manuscript of snorri fs edda says that one may make odin kennings by calling him gfather of bestla or of his other children, h but since this contradicts the other sources and is absent from the other manuscripts, we need not pay it too much attention. it is of course significant that odin is descended from the giants on his mother fs side, since the slaying of ymir by him and his brothers must therefore be understood as a killing within a family, the slaying or denial of a maternal relation. another theory, however, advanced by waltraud hunke, sees bestla as the bark of the world tree, on which odin was perhaps born (or reborn in an initiation) according to havamal, stanza 141( gthen i started to grow fruitful h. hunke would then understand bestla etymologically as the bar

her dwelling. and in the second merseburg charm, from the tenth century or earlier, frija, the old high german equivalent to frigg, participates in the curing of baldere fs (baldr fs) horse; odin is also present. however, there is tantalizing information of a far different nature. according to snorri in ynglinga saga, once when odin had been away on a journey for a particularly long time, odin fs brothers, vili and ve, divided his inheritance and both possessed frigg, but odin later returned and took her back. saxo grammaticus tells a somewhat similar story in book 1 of the gesta danorum. in order to adorn herself with gold, frigga despoils a statue of othinus and then gives her- 128 norse mythology self to a servant in order to enlist his aid in taking down the statue. in shame, othinus g

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

er familiar, the solar force or true will that guides our movement and direction towards our infinite possibility. djed is the holy union with the dead, the spine or backbone, the supporting base. these words in union represent the great work and 19 infinite possibility of the magickian. the individual is no longer bound by the dogmatic definitions of the forefathers, black or white magick, black brothers; all of this in itself means nothing. either you are on the path of your true will or developing it, or you are not. the concepts of good and evil are only relative within the self and the psychological make up of the individual. seek to master, control and move on. you may use this circle for any rituals you wish, such as ceremonial or solitary workings. rituals of chaos and summoning ma

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

e century, however, there was a general recognition among the members of both grand lodges that the two bodies had, in principle, similar objectives, and that they would do well to bury their rivalry and seek unification. in the first decade of 1800s there were desultory efforts at negotiations with that idea in mind. the unification was achieved by the influence of two royal dukes who were blood brothers as well as masonic brethren. in 1813 hrh the duke of sussex became the grand master of the premier grand lodge, and in the same year hrh the duke of kent acceded to the same position in the antient grand lodge. shortly thereafter discussions about unification began, and in six weeks the two grand lodges had agreed to the articles of union. the united grand lodge of england came into exist

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

lsus of hohenheim--raymond lully--nicholas flarnmel--count bernard of treviso. 149 the theory and practice of alchemy the origin of alchemical philosophy--alexander the great and the talking trees--nature and art--alchemical symbolism--the song of solomon--the philosopher's gold. 153 the theory and practice of alchemy, part ii the alchemical prayer--the emerald tablet of hermes--a letter from the brothers of r. c--the magical mountain of the moon--an alchemical formula--the dew of the sages. 157 the chemical marriage christian rosencreutz is invited to the chemical wedding--the virgo lucifera--the philosophical inquisition--the tower of olympus--the homunculi--the knights of the golden stone. 161 bacon, shakspeare, and the rosicrucians the rosicrucian mask--life of william shakspere--sir f

tzsche said, should be sacrificed to the production of the superman and those only should marry who are best fitted to produce this outstanding type. nietzsche also believed in the rule of the aristocracy, both blood and breeding being essential to the establishment of this superior type. nietzsche's doctrine did not liberate the masses; it rather placed over them supermen for whom their inferior brothers and sisters should be perfectly reconciled to die. ethically and politically, the superman was a law unto himself. to those who understand the true meaning of power to be virtue, self-control, and truth, the ideality behind nietzsche's theory is apparent. to the superficial, however, it is a philosophy heartless and calculating, concerned solely with the survival of the fittest. of the ot

the cabiric rituals, for they were enshrouded in the profoundest secrecy. some regard the cabiri as seven in number and refer to them as "the seven spirits of fire before the throne of saturn" others believe the cabiri to be the seven sacred wanderers, later called the planets. while a vast number of deities are associated with the samothracian mysteries, the ritualistic drama centers around four brothers. the first three--aschieros, achiochersus, and achiochersa--attack and murder the fourth--cashmala (or cadmillus. dionysidorus, however, identifies aschieros with demeter, achiochersus with pluto, achiochersa with persephone, and cashmala with hermes. alexander wilder notes that in the samothracian ritual "cadmillus is made to include the theban serpent-god, cadmus, the thoth of egypt, th

n from eating the seeds of the pomegranate, which have fallen on the ground, from the idea that pomegranates sprang from the drops of the blood of dionysus. those corybantes also they call cabiric; and the ceremony itself they announce as the cabiric mystery" the mysteries of the cabiri were divided into three degrees, the first of which celebrated the death of cashmala, at the hands of his three brothers; the second, the discovery of his mutilated body, the parts of which had been found and gathered after much labor; and the third--accompanied by great rejoicing and happiness--his resurrection and the consequent salvation of the world. the temple of the cabiri at samothrace contained a number of curious divinities, many of them misshapen creatures representing the elemental powers of natu

ers "holy art thou, who art greater than all excellency "holy art thou, who art better than all praise "accept these reasonable sacrifices from a pure soul and a heart stretched out unto thee "o thou unspeakable, unutterable, to be praised with silence "i beseech thee to look mercifully upon me, that i may not err from the knowledge of thee and that i may enlighten those that are in ignorance, my brothers and thy sons "therefore i believe thee and bear witness unto thee, and depart in peace and in trustfulness into thy light and life "blessed art thou, o father! the man thou hast fashioned would be sanctified with thee as thou hast given him power to sanctify others with thy word and thy truth" the vision of hermes, like nearly all of the hermetic writings, is an allegorical exposition of

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

crouching position. the feet are also bound together at this point, and he is asked whether he will always be "true to the art" if he answers affirmatively, a knell of three, seven, nine, and twenty-one strokes is rung, and the candidate is then "purified" or flagellated with forty strokes of a whip made of cords, the scourge of art. after he makes an earnest promise to always help and defend his brothers and sisters of the art, the oath is then administered; this oath does not differ substantially from the one outlined in the first ritual. the candidate's feet and eyes are then unbound and the triangle consecration is performed, anointing the phallus or vagina, right breast, left breast, and genital organ again, first with sabbat oil, then with consecrated wine, and finally with a kiss, n

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

unconsciousness. blood baths would provide the countess with the ease of her own obsession with staying young and her subconscious desire for the blood of youth. one tale set in the northwest of england involved a vampiric spirit known as the nightstalker of croglin grange. a family moved into an abandoned home located right next to a very old graveyard. the young woman, who lived there with her brothers, retired to bed one evening. she glanced out of her window to notice two red eyes gleaming in the darkness, moving around gravestones and through the yard. she then lost sight of it and in puzzlement went to sleep. she awoke some time later to a scratching at the window, in fear she froze, not being able to scream or even move. the vampire then tore away the lead of the window pane until

ntil the glass crashed to the floor. a necrotically gray hand reached in towards her and entered her chamber. she fell under its spell as the demon drew closer to her. the being was pale and thin, almost skeleton like. its mouth and eyes were crimson red; she felt an overwhelming sense of fear and even lust. 12 12 at some point she was able to regain her senses and scream aloud for help. once her brothers reached her bed chamber and entered they found their sister lying on the bed, blood pulsating from her throat and the white sheets covered in burgundy. there was no one present in the room, save the ghostly wind which blew through the cold room, from which no window pane kept out the night air. the werewolf has long been associated with vampirism in european folklore. it is after all, the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

he algonkian indians relate:long ago, two powerful manitous felt themselves insulted by the hero wisaka. this put theminto a fearful passion and intending to kill their enemy, they raged and roared over theearth, which heaved and shook under their angry steps. from the norse edda, we read:then saw she wade in heavy streams, men foul murderers and perjurers, and them whoothers wives seduce to sin, brothers slay brothers; sisters children shed each others blood.hard is the world, sensual sin grows huge. these are the sword-ages, axe-ages, shields arecleft in twain, storm-ages, murder-ages- till the world falls dead. the norse legends tell of the great winters of wind, sword, and wolf whichdescended upon the earth: the second winter is called the winter of the sword. those of mankind left ali

lt order, profoundly versed in science, both occult and otherwise, though not infallible,their methods being black magic, that is to say, electro-magnetic power, hypnotism, andpowerful suggestion. we are convinced that the order is being controlled by some sunorder, after the nature of the illuminati, if not by that order itself (duke of brunswick,grand master of world freemasonry. while the real brothers died ignominious deaths, the spurious order which tried to stepinto their shoes became exclusively a branch of the jesuits (illuminati) under the immediatetutelage of the latter. true-hearted masons ought to reject with horror any connection, letalone descent from these (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine) there exists. another class of adepts belonging to a brotherhood also and

fraid of something. they know there is a power somewhere soorganized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive that they had bet-ter not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it (president woodrowwilson)this place is terrible!76atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation we get the truth even from the horse's mouth. we form an association of brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the in

ithout fish, when old men would give false judgments and legislators would make unjustlaws, when warriors would betray one another and men would be thieves and there would beno more virtue in the world (babd, queen of the tuatha de danaan) and from the teutonic priestesses, the same:there saw she wade in the heavy streams, men- foul murderers and perjurers, and them whoothers wives seduce to sin, brothers slay brothers; sisters children shed each other s blood.hard is the world, sensual sin grows huge. there the sword-ages, axe-ages; shields are cleftin twain; storm ages, murder-ages; till the world falls dead and men no longer spare or pityone another (norse elder edda: the prophesy of the goddess v ala, page 416, norsemythology by anderson. but despite the histories, despite the statisti

. he constructed the sun and moon and created the inhabitants of the earth. thelatter attacked him with murderous intent.he civilized the peruvians, taught them arts and agriculture and religion; they called him the teacher ofall things. he came from the east and disappeared into the western ocean. four civilizers followedhim who emerged from the cave pacarin tampu, the house of birth. these four brothers were alsocalled viracochas, white men (from brintons myths of the new w orld, p. 193 (compare this with thedescriptions of the celtic sun-god lugh.)the peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that there would be no more destruction of the worldby deluge. rayless ones the peruvians speak of the rayless ones, that possessed the earth, during the ages of fire and dark-ness.appendix b:

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

(i worship my immortal soul) vangh da va uz-d i (i shall raise up the daemon within) we drink from the sun at midnight, the blood congealed under a pale moon. we drink from the 14 ecstasies of the qlippoth, and leave strengthened and whole. we seek to go forth in the night in the form of the beast, drinking from the waters under the moon. we devour paradise and bath in the blood of the moon. our brothers are yatus, sorcerers of ahrimanic witchcraft; our sisters are pairikas, daughters of az. we are the people of the lie (druj, we are the those of demon-flesh awakened and ancient, forever seeking to further illuminate the black flame. our religion is sorcery, that which is ensorcelled by our practice of yatuk-dinoih (witchcraft. life is the great gift of ahriman, as isolate consciousness (

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

of wicked giants and demons. in babylonian legend, tiamat was called the monster of chaos, and waged war against the gods. finally marduk defeated tiamat, split her in two, and used her flesh to create the world. this battle between the angels and the older gods goes unmentioned in the biblical genesis account, but remains in the greek tradition. according to greek mythology zeus, along with his brothers poseidon and hades, defeated the older gods, called the titans, and banished them to tartarus (the greek underworld. these titans, who were the offspring of gaia (tiamat, once ruled the earth; their brutish nature corrupting and spoiling the planet. this race even attempted to make slaves and sport out of the angelic race, but jehovah and satan cast down the titans. it is also worth menti

d. hades sided with zeus and the other olympians in the war against the titans. in the night before a major battle between the olympians and the titans, hades put on his helmet of darkness that made him invisible, after which he crept into the enemy camp, and destroyed the titan s weapons. hades has a wife named persephone who dwells with him in the underworld. with the titans defeated, the three brothers zeus, poseidon, and hades divided creation between each other. zeus ruled the heavens, poseidon the seas, and hades would rule the underworld. and there hades rules today, upon a black throne. even the worst magicians will recommend against invoking or evoking hades, and even--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 80 the skillful emphasize extreme caution; hades is simply too chaotic and to

give birth to the nephilim race, who was half angel and half man. after stealing the creative energy from jehovah, the angels would multiple no more, and satan intended to use the nephilim to increase his numbers, being still out-numbered by the angels. many of these nephilim would die in the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 83 flood, but a bloodline, like that of the nephilim goliath and his brothers, did survive. these giants were warlike, brutal, and ruled over humanity. they also contended a lot with each other, and there was much in-fighting. upon dying a mortal death, these nephilim roamed the earth in spirit, and cause strife among mankind to this day. it is important to keep in mind that there were two separate races of giants that once ruled the earth; the first race of giants

MORALS AND DOGMA

expedient. what is there which that so-called expediency can bring, so valuable as that which it takes away, if it deprives you of the name of a good man and robs you of your integrity and honor? in all ages, he who violates his plighted word has been held unspeakably base. the word of a mason, like the word of a knight in the times of chivalry, once given must be sacred; and the judgment of his brothers, upon him who violates his pledge, should be stern as the judgments of the roman censors against him who violated his oath. good faith is revered among masons as it was among the romans, who placed its statue in the capitol, next to that of jupiter maximus optimus; and we, like them, hold that calamity should always be chosen rather than baseness; and with the knights of old, that one sho

eir talents upon subjects eminently worthy of their attention; to the illiterate, because it offers them important instruction; to the young, because it presents them with salutary precepts and good examples, and accustoms them to reflect on the proper mode of living; to the man of the world, whom it furnishes with noble and useful recreation; to the traveller, whom it enables to find friends and brothers in countries where else he would be isolated and solitary; to the worthy man in misfortune, to whom it gives assistance; to the afflicted, on whom it lavishes consolation; to the charitable man, whom it enables to do more good, by uniting with those who are charitable like himself; and to all who have souls capable of appreciating its importance, and of enjoying the charms of a friendship

ersecution. we here teach them in their purity. they are our masonry; for to them good men of all creeds can subscribe. that god is good and merciful, and loves and sympathizes with the creatures he has made; that his finger is visible in all the movements of the moral, intellectual, and material universe; that we are his children, the objects of his paternal care and regard; that all men are our brothers, whose wants we are to supply, their errors to pardon, their opinions to tolerate, their injuries to forgive; that man has an immortal soul, a free will, a right to freedom of thought and action; that all men are equal in god's sight; that we best serve god by humility, meekness, gentleness, kindness, and the other virtues which the lowly can practise as well as the lofty; this is "the ne

ou meet an initiate, besiege him with your prayers, that he conceal from you no new mysteries that he may know, and rest not until you have obtained them! for me, although i was initiated in the great mysteries by moses, the friend of god, yet, having seen jeremiah, i recognized him not only as an initiate, but as a hierophant; and i follow his school" we, like him, recognize all initiates as our brothers. we belong to no one creed or school. in all religions there is a basis of truth; in all there is pure morality. all that teach the cardinal tenets of masonry we respect; all teachers and reformers of mankind we admire and revere. masonry also has her mission to perform. with her traditions reaching back to the earliest times, and her symbols dating further back than even the monumental h

rticularly charged to stimulate the zeal of the workmen, to induce them to engage in new labors and enterprises for the good of masonry, their country and mankind, and to give them fraternal advice when they fall short of their duty; or, in cases that require it, to invoke against them the rigor of masonic law _the architects, or those of the 12th, 13th, and 14th, should be selected from none but brothers well instructed in the preceding degrees; zealous, and capable of discoursing upon that masonry; illustrating it, and discussing the simple questions of moral philosophy. and one of them, at every communication, should be prepared with a lecture, communicating useful knowledge or giving good advice to the brethren _the knights, of the 15th and 16th degrees, wear the sword. they are bound

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

203, for some of the meanings of verses 28-30. 31. for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones. again we find the expression 'fools of men. since not all men are fools, and since we, also, are men, the term obviously has a technical meaning 'fools of men' are imperfect initiates, not necessarily 'black brothers; but certainly including these. it is true that the trance that most often leads aspirants to the path is the trance of sorrow; but it is necessary to be very hypocritical, or a buddhist, or both, not to admit that what we seek in the path is not 'salvation' for 'others; but our own salvation, meaning, in this case, sorrow's ceasing! the following commentary by a. c. is illuminating: all

this. he--it--seems to wish to kill his--its--soul by forbidding every expression of it, and every practice which might awaken it to expression (true. for the awakening of the soul means change, under which the present form and condition of the ego must 'die. fearing this death, they confirm themselves in stagnation and resist change. this is an effect of the telepathic 'radiation' of the 'black brothers) to hell with this verbotenism! in particular, let me exhort all men and all women, for they are stars! heed well this holy verse! true religion is intoxication, in a sense. we are told elsewhere to intoxicate the innermost, not the outermost; but i think that the word "wine" should be taken in its widest sense as meaning that which brings out the soul. climate, soil, and race change cond

assed with other solar satellites. the proposition vanishes automatically as it is assimilated. knowledge, while it exists as such, is consequently sub judice, at the best. what then may we understand by this verse, with its capital k for 'knowledge? what is it, and how shall it "go aright? the key is in the word "go. it cannot 'be, as we have seen above; it is the fundamental error of the 'black brothers' in their policy of resisting all change, to try to maintain it as fixed and absolute. but (as the tree of life indicates) knowledge is the means by which the conscious mind, microprosopus, reaches to understanding and to wisdom, its mother and father, which reflect respectively nuit and hadit from the ain and kether. the process is to use each new item of knowledge to correct and increas

e a free man. the most he can do is kill him before he is killed, as he undoubtedly will be if he does not leave the free man the "star" alone "we are not for the poor and sad" the poor and sad are not conscious of the triad nuit-hadit-hoor in their intellect. see liber v for the meaning of "not" la "the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk" not the "lords of the poor and sad! these are the 'black brothers. the lords of the earth are those who have control over their surroundings, over the material site of their 'existence. that is, the true men. the others are asleep, and being asleep are merely animals walking on two legs the "unfeathered bipeds" of diogenes. 19. is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. a god liv

ver in its "name" that it is a son truly begotten by the spirit of being upon the body of form, and that it has power to understand itself and its father, with all that such heirship implies. suppose further that it be come to puberty, will it not be impelled to assert itself as its father's son? will it not shake itself free from the form that bore and nourished and trained it, and turn from its brothers and sisters and playmates? will it not glow and ache with the impulse to be utterly itself, and find a form fit to impress with its image, even as did its father aforetime? if such a soul be indeed its father's son, he will not fear to show lack of filial reverence, or presumption, if he forget his family in the fervour of founding one of his own, of begetting boys not better or braver in

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

, or priests of rhea, by beating their shields together, kept up a constant noise at the entrance, which drowned the cries of the child and frightened away all intruders. under the watchful care of the nymphs the infant zeus throve rapidly, developing great physical powers, combined with [16]extraordinary wisdom and intelligence. grown to manhood, he determined to compel his father to restore his brothers and sisters to the light of day, and is said to have been assisted in this difficult task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumvented that war between

celestial deities. the sea rose mountains high, and its angry billows [17]hissed and foamed; the earth shook to its foundations, the heavens sent forth rolling thunder, and flash after flash of death-bringing lightning, whilst a blinding mist enveloped cronus and his allies. and now the fortunes of war began to turn, and victory smiled on zeus. cronus and his army were completely overthrown, his brothers despatched to the gloomy depths of the lower world, and cronus himself was banished from his kingdom and deprived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17 page 18 with the defeat of cronus and his banishment from his dominions, his career as a ruling gre

nthia-idea, and also dindymene. this latter title she acquired from three high mountains in phrygia, whence she was brought to rome as cybele during the second punic war, b.c. 205, in obedience to an page 20 injunction contained in the sybilline books. she was represented as a matron crowned with towers, seated in a chariot drawn by lions. division of the world. we will now return to zeus and his brothers, who, having gained a complete victory over their enemies, began to consider how the world, which they had [20]conquered, should be divided between them. at last it was settled by lot that zeus should reign supreme in heaven, whilst aides governed the lower world, and poseidon had full command over the sea, but the supremacy of zeus was recognized in all three kingdoms, in heaven, on eart

ius, king of atolia. her twin-sons, castor and (polydeuces or) pollux,[15] were [34]renowned for their tender attachment to each other. they were also famous for their physical accomplishments, castor being the most expert charioteer of his day, and pollux the first of pugilists. their names appear both among the hunters of the calydonian boar-hunt and the heroes of the argonautic expedition. the brothers became attached to the daughters of leucippus, prince of the messenians, who had been betrothed by their father to idas and lynceus, sons of aphareus. having persuaded leucippus to break his promise, the twins carried off the maidens as their brides. idas and lynceus, naturally furious at this proceeding, challenged the dioscuri to mortal combat, in which castor perished by the hand of id

twins carried off the maidens as their brides. idas and lynceus, naturally furious at this proceeding, challenged the dioscuri to mortal combat, in which castor perished by the hand of idas, and lynceus by that of pollux. zeus wished to confer the gift of immortality upon pollux, but he refused to accept it unless allowed to share it with castor. zeus gave the desired permission, and the faithful brothers were both allowed to live, but only on alternate days. the page 34 dioscuri received divine honours throughout greece, and were worshipped with special reverence at sparta. europa was the beautiful daughter of agenor, king of phoenicia. she was one day gathering flowers with her companions in a meadow near the sea-shore, when zeus, charmed with her great beauty, and wishing to win her lov

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ears to have emerged: 1. it was a professional builders or, more precisely, construction organization; the long-ago vocation of mason does not correspond directly to the modern specialization, but included an extensive knowledge of architecture. the organization was represented hierarchically. 2. the organization extended beyond a strictly professional framework. its members considered themselves brothers and provided mutual assistance. 3. the association, in both its operations and assistance, followed traditional rites. members were accepted into it through an initiation and the brothers were united by sacred practices that were illustrative of an asceticism, an indispensable condition for the realization of the work. 4. the association accepted members who were not practitioners of the

lier texts) reveal the germination of several of the charitable institutions that spread so widely during the middle ages. law 5, for instance de pistoribus offers the example of a kind of adoption performed by craftsmen of certain collegia if a colleague left any orphans upon his death. as a testament to the collegiates' relationship and the charity it inspired, these colleagues are described as brothers (fratibus suis) in an inscription of the collegium of velabre from the time before christianity. at the death of one of its members, the collegium could be counted on to step in to ensure honorable obsequy and to oversee the fulfillment of the prescribed rites. among the romans, the sepulcher, intimately connected to the sacra gentilitia, or family rites, held great importance. people wan

ty of bompas, whose prior was one [this refers to the bridge of avignon. trans] ecclesiastical and monastic associations 47 raymond alfantim, delegated one of its members, pierre de regesio, to go to the holy see to request that it join with the templar order. giraud, bishop of cavaillon, after having given his assent to this request, rescinded his decision and asked pope nicolas iii to unite the brothers of bompas with the hospitallers of saint john of jerusalem, which was done."9 at this time the templars also concerned themselves with the establishment and maintenance of roads and the construction of bridges and hospices. over the course of three or four centuries, the fratres pontifices were responsible for the construction of almost all the bridges of provence, languedoc, auvergne, br

e germans to handle their most serious affairs at the table, during a time marked by the drinking of repeated toasts. born amidst the clamor of blows and the sound of song were fraternities whose membership was made up of warriors who had drunk together from the cup (minne) of friendship. a passage from the icelandic gisla saga maintains that it is a duty to avenge fellow drinkers as if they were brothers. also notable in this regard are texts in which colleagues (bruderschaft) unite by blending their blood and drinking together. in the custom of convivium observed in the roman collegia we find these same religious and sacred elements of meals eaten together. it remains to be seen how and at what time the ideas connected to the convivium became more specific and eventually led to the forma

of statutes and other similar matters shall be discussed. on the death of a member, each associate must offer a piece of good bread for the salvation of his soul and sing fifty psalms within a month's time. all participants in this league shall not give allegiance to any other; they are expected to make common cause of their affections and their hates and to avenge an insult given to one of their brothers as if it had been addressed to all. it is interesting to find these indications concerning the guilds in a text dating from the time of king athelstan, given that according to legend it is to the era ruled by this king that freemasons attribute their oldest charter. it was in 926 in york that edwin, adopted son of athelstan, gave a charter to the masons. the oldest text attesting to the e

ONYX TABLET OF SET

nced. indeed with the passage of time they shall be changed and effaced by those who have forgotten their power, and their origin shall fade into the mists of time "but this temple shall endure until the race of man shall cease, and those who enter its fold shall behold the heart of the fire, and they shall gaze upon the face of set. yea, nevermore shall they know the simple peace of their animal brothers, but their eyes shall be opened, and they shall become as daemons, and the forces of all creation shall bend before their will. so it shall be done" so spoke xepera, the word become form, who also would fade before the eyes of the ancestors of our ancestors, until only dim memories of imhotep, prometheus, enoch, and belial would remain as the eldest legends of humankind. by his word we of

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

es of heroes who tried to conquer death maui, gilgamesh, the mayan hero twins (see pp. 100 1. in his search for the secret of everlasting life, the sumerian hero gilgamesh crosses the ocean of death in search of utnapishtim, the sole survivor of the great flood. but utnapishtim tells him: there is no permanence. do we build a house to stand for ever, do we seal a contract to hold for all time? do brothers divide an inheritance to keep for ever, does the flood-time of rivers endure? it is only the nymph of the dragonfly who sheds her larva and sees the sun in his glory. from the days of old there is no permanence. utnapishtim s lesson is repeated in a haunting little aztec poem, addressed perhaps to the lord of life quetzalcoatl, who descended to the underworld to restore humanity to life (

e into the land of death and revive ishtar with the food and water of life. so ishtar was brought back to life, but she had to pay a price. for six months of each year, tammuz must live in the land of the dead. while he is there, ishtar laments his loss; when he rises in the spring, all rejoice. ahura mazda and ahriman 20 ahura mazda and ahrima n in the dualistic mythology of zoroastrianism, twin brothers ahura mazda, who lived in the light, and ahriman, who lurked in the dark, are in opposition. between them there was nothing but air. the twins were born from the god zurvan, time, the ultimate being who existed in the primal void. ahura mazda, the wise and all-knowing, created the sun, moon, and stars. he brought into being the good mind that works within man and all creation. ahriman (al

titans t he 12 titans, children of uranus, the sky, and gaia, the earth, were the first gods. they were deposed after a 10-year struggle by zeus, son of cronos (see p. 23, and sent to tartarus in the underworld, locked behind bronze doors guarded by three 100-armed giants. zeus and his siblings then became the gods of mount olympus. prometheus and epimetheus sided with zeus in this war; his older brothers, menoetius and atlas, supported the titans zeus killed menoetius and sent him to tartarus; atlas he condemned to support the heavens on his shoulders for eternity. prometheus 25 the first man prometheus shaped the first man in the image of the gods, by mixing earth and water into clay; athena, the goddess of wisdom, breathed life into him. whereas the other animals hung their heads to loo

assurance that persephone had given birth in fire to a divine child, the aeon; a beatific vision of the maiden herself; and the display of an ear of wheat, with its promise of new life. the mysteries were observed for 2,000 years; they came to an end when alaric, king of the goths, sacked eleusis in 396 ce. orpheus and eurydice 30 lord of the dead hades was made ruler of the dead when he and his brothers zeus and poseidon drew lots for the lordship of the sky, the sea, and the underworld. the earth was left as common territory, though hades rarely ventured there except when absolutely necessary as he did when he seized persephone to be his bride (see pp. 28 29. orpheus and eurydice orpheus was married to the nymph eurydice, whom he loved dearly. one day she was walking by the banks of a r

nd was determined to visit her. barred windows although acrisius is said to have loved his daughter dana, he selfishly shut her away behind closed doors in order to save his own life. the sons of zeus and europa z eus and europa (see below) had three sons: minos (see p. 56, hadamanthys, and sarpedon. minos, who had been made heir to the cretan throne by his stepfather asterion, quarreled with his brothers and drove them from the island. as zeus sons, they both became kings elsewhere. rhadamanthys also tutored heracles (see pp. 50 51) and is said to have married heracles mother alcmene after her husband died. both rhadamanthys who was a wise lawmaker and minos who received new laws for the greeks from his father zeus every nine years became judges in the underworld when they died. 45 zeus a

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

nored by many modern sorcerers. ascend through stamina and willful direction, not mere impulse and unevaluated circumstance. egotism however is a possible flaw and over estimation of self. as the luciferian is evolved and continues growing one must be in check with the ego. it should be understood that often the most humble will comprehend a greater knowledge of self. crowley often defined "black brothers" as those who shut themselves off from the universe and the cup of babalon, which is evolution. the sorcerer must realize that he or she is not necessarily more important than anything else, while at the same time be in full balance with the natural order and the survival of the psyche. a black magician is by no means what crowley defined as "black brothers. the essential study and practi

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ave had a knowledge of and drawn upon the latter for their material.at any rate, they did not hesitate to draw freely upon other rites, and at least five of their degrees were lifts from the ancient and accepted rite. the rite of misraim originally had eighty-seven degrees, but was soon expanded to ninety. some writers contend that the creation of the rite of misraim was the work of the bedarride brothers, but this is not the case. the chief originator, or more correctly compiler, of the rite was one lechangeur, who had been refused admission into the ancient and accepted scottish rite, and who organized the rite of misraim in opposition to the former. it was, however, the three bedarride brothers, joseph, michel, and marc, the last named of whom perpetuated their memory by publishing a hi

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

3:7. 11 proverbs 16:7. 12 y. terumah 8:3. 13 2:68b. 14 ecclesiastes 10:11. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 45* after the flood, noah became drunk and was castrated by his third son, ham. his first two sons, shem and japheth, covered him. when he awoke, he blessed shem and japheth and cursed ham together with ham fs son, canaan. ghe said, ecursed be canaan, he will be a servant of servants to his brothers. f and he said, eblessed be g-d, the g-d of shem, and let canaan be his servant. let g-d grant beauty to japheth, and let him dwell in the tents of shem, and let canaan be his servant. f h15 let us understand why [noah] used the name havayah in blessing shem and the name elokim in blessing japheth. also [let us understand] why he cursed canaan and not ham, who committed the sin. the expla

ans that the drive within arich anpin for self-actualization becomes the da fat.or subjective knowledge.of the partzuf of emotion. the light that issues from yesod is called gmorning, h as it is written, gthe morning was light. h2 [yesod] is synonymous with joseph, who is [also] called gmorning, h for light issues from him. the phrase gthe morning was light h occurs in the story of joseph and his brothers. due to his sexual purity, joseph is associated with the sefirah of yesod. 1 genesis 25:21. 2 ibid. 44:3. the arizal on parashat toldot 120 now, the light that issues from the beard, via the hairs, is called mazal, because it gflows h drop by drop. the word mazal in hebrew is derived from the root nun-zayin-lamed, which means gto flow. h a mazal is a spiritual conduit of divine life force

rabbah 53; zohar 1:118b. 6 genesis 17:18. 7 bava batra 16a. 8 2 samuel 17:25. 9 1 chronicles 2:16. 10 1 chronicles 2:17. the arizal on parashat toldot (2) 127 he bit him profusely, not knowing where his soul would leave him.11 esau is the image of a wild man gwhose game was in his mouth. h12 this is the meaning of:13 ghe called esau, his older son c, h i.e, esau was like the older of the original brothers, cain. g cand he said to him, emy son c, f h meaning: you are the reincarnation of cain, the son of adam. g cand he answered him, ei am here, f h i.e, yes, i am. he then commanded him [to bring him game, for just as cain took the [untamed] land [while abel pastured the domesticated flocks, esau likewise was ga hunter, a man of the field. h14 he therefore spent his time in the fields killi

to destroy amalek.12 this would cause the similar aspect within him to be rectified[ gperfumed h] so that he could then ascend to derive sustenance directly from binah. since he was derived from hod of binah, he was anointed by samuel, who rectified hod, which had been blemished by jacob fs limp. to be continued c .translated from sefer halikutim 12 1 samuel 15. 189 parashat vayeisheiv joseph fs brothers thought that joseph was the dregs of the dregs, that is, the shell that was rejected from abraham and isaac when ishmael and esau left them, and that had still not been finally purified. joseph fs brothers knew that both in the case of abraham and isaac, there were two sons, one of which was worthy of perpetuating the consciousness of g-d in the world, and the other of which was too egoce

rom the body of a living animal is the ecstatic, even orgasmic pleasure this brings, the ingestion of raw, unrectified (i.e, by ritual slaughter) life-force. this power-high assumes sexual proportions in the mind/body of the one doing this, and is therefore a blemish in yesod. 1 genesis 37:2. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 190 thus, it was in reality not joseph who was blemishing yesod but his brothers. by reported their behavior to their father, joseph was in fact trying to safeguard the integrity of yesod. they also derided [their half-brothers] the sons of the handmaidens, and this is clearly a violation of the principle of peace. they called them slaves when they were in fact free men, the opposite of slaves. here again, they were in fact guilty of what they were accusing joseph of

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

there is no remainder it will fall on the 12th figure. the part of fortune is a symbol of ready money, money in cash belonging to the querent, and is of the greatest importance in all questions of money. chapter four the following is the signification of the 12 houses of heaven, in brief: first house (ascendant) life, health, querent, etc. second house money, property, personal worth. third house brothers, sisters, news, short journeys, etc. fourth house father, landed property, inheritance. the grave, the end of the matter. fifth house children, pleasure, feasts, speculation. sixth house servants, sickness, uncles and aunts, small animals. seventh house love, marriage, husband or wife. partnerships and associations, public enemies, law suits. eighth house deaths, wills, legacies; pain, an

ta qanis 3adroch 4dorphal 'upon the earth zand wwelling in 4the brightness of the heavens 'caosg ym 3faonts 4piripsol 6 76 the golden dawn: volume zv book nine 'as continual comforters. wnto whom 'i fastened 4pillars of gladness 'ta blior tasann 3a-m-lpn' 4nazorth '19 zand gave them 3vessels 4to water the earth 'with all her creatures 'af zod dlugar 3zizop 4uida caosgi to1 tor 'and they are the 3brothers 40f the first 'and the second i 0d 'z chis 3e siasch 4l ta-vi-u 'and the beginning of their own 'seats 3which are garnished with 'od iaod %ild 3ds 'continual buming lamps '6, 9,6,3,6 'whose numbers 'hubar zpeoa l 3soba connfa 'are as the first, the ends 'and the content 40f time 'chis ta la 2vls 3 qd- 4cocas b 'therefore come ye 2and obey your creation. 3visit us 41n peace (e) ca niis 20d

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

lass. a little while and he will expiate his ominous and imperfect clairvoyance by a voluntary blindness, and then vanish in the midst of a storm, like all civilizations which each in its own day shall divine an answer to the riddle of the sphinx without grasping its whole import and mystery. everything is symbolical and transcendental in this titanic epic of human destinies. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

esentatives of the highest virtue. will they appreciate our intention and forgive the boldness of our aspirations in consideration of our devoted intentions and the sincerity of our faith? the devil-making magic which dictated the grimoire of pope honorius, the enchiridion of leo iii, the exorcisms of the ritual, the verdicts of inquisitors, the suits of laubardement, the articles of the veuillot brothers, the books of mm. de falloux, de montalembert, de mirville, the magic of sorcerers and of pious persons who are not sorcerers, is truly a thing to be condemned in some and infinitely deplored in others. it is above all to combat these unhappy aberrations of the human mind by their exposure that we have published this book. may it further the holy cause! but we have not yet exhibited these

ise the wicked is for the supreme reason. he who enters into a blind alley must retrace his steps or be broken. warn him gently, if he can still hear you, but human liberty must takes its course. we are not the judges of one another. life is a battlefield. do not pause in the warfare on account of those who fall, but avoid trampling them. then comes the victory, and the wounded on both sides, now brothers in suffering and before humanity, will meet in the ambulances of the conquerors. such are the consequences of the philosophical dogma of hermes; such has been from all time the ethic of true adepts; such is the philosophy of the rosicrucian inheritors of all the ancient wisdoms; such is the secret doctrine of those associations that are treated as subversive of the public order, and have

RUBY TABLET OF SET

not get away from it; all our hypocrisies and shams are just as much a part of ourselves as what we like to think is the real man. all that we do when we make these pretenses is to set up internal strain and conflict; there is nothing objective in it. instead of adding to our experience, which is the great work, we shut ourselves up in this citadel of civil turmoil; it is the formula of the black brothers "the golden mean is more valuable as the extremes which it summarizes are distant from each other; that is the plain mechanics of the lever. so don't pay too much attention to these remarks; they are no more than the quiet, fireside reflections of a man who has spent all his life breaking records. the golden mean, at its best, can only keep you from extravagant blunders; it will never get

, histoire de la magie, du monde surnaturel et de la fatalitj b travers les temps et les peuples. paris, 1870 (translation- new york: citadel press, 1969. cottrell, leonard, life under the pharaohs. new york: hold, rinehart and winston, 1960. fairservis, walter a. jr, the ancient kingdoms of the nile. new york: mentor books, 1962. frankfort, hentry, ancient egyptian religion. new york: harper and brothers, 1948. frankfort, hentry et al, before philosophy. baltimore: penguin books, 1972. grun, bernard, the timetables of history. new york: simon and schuster, 1975. jerome, st "taceo de philosophis" in the prologus galeatus to the bible, 1590. piankoff, alexandre (ed, the tomb of ramesses vi. new york: bollingen foundation, 1954. plato, the collected dialogues of plato. princeton: princeton u

without such understanding and purpose becomes merely a rote exercise, hence an excuse for the mind to not think! true to the objective universal-unifying principle of nuit, crowley went on to propose intellectual separateness [from nuit. ironically the central feature of harwer, whose aeon he was inaugurating] as the ultimate "evil. in liber aleph he observed "and of such the lords are the black brothers, who seek by their sorceries to confirm themselves in division. know this concerning the black brothers that cry: i am i. this is falsity and delusion, for the law endureth not exception. so then these brethren are not apart, as they think; but are peculiar combinations of nature in her variety" alas for those who think that mere insistence upon a law can make its violation impossible! qu

the buddhist, mongol and din. 54. bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. 55. let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you. 56. also for beauty's sake and love's. 57. despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play: all fools despise. 58. but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers! 59. as brothers fight ye. 60. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. 61. there is an end of the word of the god enthroned in ra's seat, lightening the girders of the soul. 62. to me do ye reverence; to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss. 63. the fool readeth this book of the law, and its comment& he understandeth it not. moreover the fool readeth this comment& he

mostly perceptual" and remember that the realm of xem will be what it is made to be. that is, that created will be reality, reality made as intense as each initiate/the initiates make it. one starts with the realization, which priest moffatt put into words at the november 11, xv, order of set meeting 21; i quote from order of set-89 22. xem is individual as each setian is individual.yet we remain brothers and sisters by comprising parallel universes. the highlight of his statement for me was 'i am all.i am the meaning of life" read the last very carefully "i am all.i am the meaning of life" those words hold a truth which activates all the facets of the being and enable it to xeper to xem through the manifestation of what is. and is another beginning. you. you are the reality, and you, both

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

-mage. the importance of sacrifice is in these manners stressed and becomes a continuation of the sigilic forms of the sacred letters in the previous cell. the adoration of the sun suggested in this cell is but a rehearsal to enter deeper into the source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cell is zayin, the path of the double-edge and the occult fight between the brothers of the one- this finding its ultimate understanding and beauty in the dynamic path between the fighting ieshoua and the conquering luchifer. this fight being performed within the one christ. the one is further finding its reflection in the influence of gemini who in the tarot is symbolized by the lovers. importance must be stressed on the concept of love in this cell. the ultimate adorati

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

humour of the show's producers there was also a coarse, belching creature like a puking cactus that came from a desert planet at the end of time: this was matilda, the australien, and there were the three grotesquely pneumatic, singing space sirens known as the alien korns, maybe because you could lie down among them, and there was a team of venusian hip-hoppers and subway spraypainters and soul-brothers who called themselves the alien nation, and under a bed in the spaceship that was the programme's main location there lived bugsy the giant dung-beetle from the crab nebula who had run away from his father, and in a fish-tank you could find brains the super-intelligent giant abalone who liked eating chinese, and then there was ridley, the most terrifying of the regular cast, who looked li

out of them on account of their fear, they were staring into the red masks of death when hamza arrived just in time. gibreel floats above the city watching the fight. it's quickly over once hamza gets to the scene. two masked assailants run away, two lie dead. bilal, khalid and salman have been cut, but not too badly. graver than their wounds is the news behind the lion--masks of the dead "hind's brothers" hamza recognizes "things are finishing for us now" slayers of manticores, water-terrorists, the followers of mahound sit and weep in the shadow of the city wall. o o o as for him, prophet messenger businessman: his eyes are open now. he paces the inner courtyard of his house, his wife's house, and will not go in to her. she is almost seventy and feels these days more like a mother than a

ugging, relents "i was walking the city streets last night, masked, to see the festivities, and what should i stumble over but your unconscious body? like a drunk in the gutter, mahound. i sent my servants for a litter and brought you home. say thank you "thank you "i don't think you were recognized" she says "or you'd be dead, maybe. you know how the city was last night. people overdo it. my own brothers haven't come home yet" it comes back to him now, his wild anguished walk in the corrupt city, staring at the souls he had supposedly saved, looking at the simurgh-effigies, the devil-masks, the behemoths and hippogriffs. the fatigue of that long day on which he climbed down from mount cone, walked to the town, underwent the strain of the events in the poetry marquee- and afterwards, the a

can be no peace. i don't want it. i want the fight. to the death; that is the kind of idea i am. what kind are you "you are sand and i am water" mahound says "water washes sand away "and the desert soaks up water" hind answers him "look around you" soon after his departure the wounded men arrive at the grandee's palace, having screwed up their courage to inform hind that old hamza has killed her brothers. but by then the messenger is nowhere to be found; is heading, once again, slowly towards mount cone. o o o gibreel, when he's tired, wants to murder his mother for giving him such a damn fool nickname _angel, what a word, he begs _what? whom_ to be spared the dream--city of crumbling sandcastles and lions with three-tiered teeth, no more heart--washing of prophets or instructions to reci

chamcha realized, astonishing body into similarly exaggerated cheesecake postures. pouting outrageously, fully aware of having stirred him, she prettily added "kissy kissy" her younger sister, not to be outdone, attempted to copy mishal's pose, with less effective results. abandoning the attempt with some annoyance, she spoke sulkily "trouble is, we've got good prospects, us. family business, no brothers, bob's your uncle. this place makes a packet, dunnit? well then" the shaandaar rooming-house was categorized as a bed and breakfast establishment, of the type that borough councils were using more and more owing to the crisis in public housing, lodging fiveperson families in single rooms, turning blind eyes to health and safety regulations, and claiming "temporary accommodation" allowance

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

ce human beings, by their (mainly forgotten) better natures, long to improve themselves, there is a great hunger for such "initiations- they are as popular as that perennial best-seller, toilet paper printed to look money. and certainly they are as valuable. i would like to discuss initiation as seen from a left-and path perspective. the left hand path is the path of nonunion. our right hand path brothers and sisters look for patterns external to themselves to harmonize with- be it god, goddess, or dialectical materialism. we look for existent but underdeveloped patterns of the divine within our own experience to bring forth to create a unique harmony within ourselves and our world. our path is burdened by strife, false pride, and true anguish of not knowing what to do- and rewarded by lov

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

ce human beings, by their (mainly forgotten) better natures, long to improve themselves, there is a great hunger for such "initiations- they are as popular as that perennial best-seller, toilet paper printed to look money. and certainly they are as valuable. i would like to discuss initiation as seen from a left-and path perspective. the left hand path is the path of nonunion. our right hand path brothers and sisters look for patterns external to themselves to harmonize with- be it god, goddess, or dialectical materialism. we look for existent but underdeveloped patterns of the divine within our own experience to bring forth to create a unique harmony within ourselves and our world. our path is burdened by strife, false pride, and true anguish of not knowing what to do- and rewarded by lov

SATANGEL

t 4looking with gladness 1noas 2ta qanis 3adroch 4dorphal 1upon the earth 2and 3dwelling in 4the brightness of the heavens 1caosg 2od 3faonts 4piripsol 1as continual comforters. 2unto whom 3i fastened 4pilllars of gladness 1ta blior 2casarm 3a-m-ipzi 4nazarth 119 2and gave them 3vessels 4to water the earth 5with all her creatures: 1af 2od dlugar 3zizop 4zlida caosgi 5tol torgi 1and 2they are the 3brothers 4of the first 5and the second 1od 2z chis 3e siasch 4l 5ta-vi-u 1and the beginning of their own 2seats 3which are garnished with 1od laod 2thild 3ds 1continual burning lamps 26, 9, 6, 3, 6 3whose numbers 1hubar 2p e o a l 3soba cormfa 1are as the first 2the ends, 3and the content 4of time 1chis ta la 2vls 3od q- 4cocasb 1therefore come ye 2and obey your creation. 3visit us 4in peace 1 (e)

SATANIC BIBLE

hologically akin to the individual worshipping him, and yet the chrisitans criticize "heathens" for the worship of graven images) and the jews have always been given the devil's name. even though the god in all of these religions is basically the same, each regards the way chosen by the others as reprehensible, and to top it all, religionists actually pray for one another! they have scorn for the brothers of the right-hand path because their religions carry different labels, and somehow this animosity must be released. what better way than through "prayer! what a simperingly polite way of saying "i hate your guts" is the thinly disguised device known as praying for your enemy! praying for one's own enemy is nothing more than bargain-basement anger, and of a decidedly shoddy and inferior qu

devices and ceremonies- that the christians borrowed them. true, but the pagans revelled in the delights of the flesh, and were condemned by the very same people who celebrate their rituals, but call them by different names. priests and ministers are in the front lines of peace demonstrations, and lying on railroad tracks in front of trains carrying war materials, with as much dedication as their brothers of the cloth, from the same seminaries, who are blessing the bullets and bombs and fighting men as chaplains in the armed forces. someone must be wrong, someplace. could it be that satan is the one qualified to act as accuser? certainly they named him that! when a puppy reaches maturity it becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water; when twelve months have been used up, we get a new

f doom to slash with grim delight this victim i hath chosen. silent is that voiceless bird that feeds upon the brain-pulp of him (her) who hath tormented me, and the agony of the is to be shall sustain itself in shrieks of pain, only to serve as signals of warning to those who would resent my being. oh come forth in the name of abaddon and destroy him (her) whose name i giveth as a sign. oh great brothers of the night, thou who makest my place of comfort, who rideth out upon the hot winds of hell, who dwelleth in the devil's fane; move and appear! present yourselves to him (her) who sustaineth the rottenness of the mind that moves the gibbering mouth that mocks the just and strong; rend that gaggling tongue and close his (her) throat, oh kali! pierce his (her) lungs with the stings of scor

agile ge-iad i-el (english) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and are become as seedlings of folly, smiling with contempt upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heaven as continual comforters to the destroyers of self. unto whom i fastened the pillars of gladness, the lords of the righteous, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and the second, and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with myriad ever-burning lamps, whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time! therefore, come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and master is the all-one! the sixth key the sixth enochian key establis

SATANIC RITUALS

ing blood from the dry wounds of thy sides. and this we can and will do by violating the quietude of thy body, profaner of the ample vices, abstractor of stupid purities, cursed nazarene, impotent king, fugitive god! behold, great satan, this symbol of the flesh of him who would purge the earth of pleasure and who, in the name of christian "justice" has caused the death of millions of our honored brothers. we curse him and defile his name. o infernal majesty, condemn him to the pit, evermore to suffer in perpetual anguish. bring thy wrath upon him, o prince of darkness, and rend him that he may know the extent of thy anger. call forth thy legions that they may witness what we do in thy name. send forth thy messengers to proclaim this deed, and send the christian minions staggering to their

d, and sees the madness, and foresees as plainly the ruin in its path, and trieth vainly to cheat itself refusing to behold. and some are great in rank and wealth and power, and some renowned for genius and for worth; and some are poor and mean, who brood and cower and shrink from notice, and accept all dearth of body, heart and soul, and leave to others the boons of life: yet these and those are brothers, the saddest and the weariest men on earth [wine of bitterness is proffered to celebrant] the hours are heavy on him and the days; the burden of the months he scarce can bear; and often in his secret soul he prays to sleep through barren periods unaware, arousing at some longed-for date of pleasure; which having passed and yielded him small treasure, he would outsleep another term of care

war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse; i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted even by the faintest spark, for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us all relief: can we not bear these years of laboring breath? but if you would not this poor life fulfil, lo, you are free to end it when you will, without the fear of waking after death. how the moon triumphs through the endless nights! how the stars throb and glitter as they wheel their thick processions of supernal lights a

gestelltes. oh, lerne das gesetz, mein bruder der nacht-das grosse gesetz und das niedrige gesetz. das grosse gesetz bringt das gleichgewicht, ist beharrlich ohne barmherzigkeit. das niedrige gesetz verbleibt als schlussel und der schimmernde trapezoid ist die t r! from prisms wrought within the twilit grotto i speak through angles mirrored with thoughts senescent and supreme. o learn the law, my brothers of the night-the great law and the lesser law. the great law brings the balance and doth persist without mercy. the lesser law abideth as the key, and the shining trapezoid is the door! o mein bruder, studiere gut den stein des fluges, unerkkannt f r jene ohne ihn, innen warten die grell schimmernden antlitze der jagdhunde die welt zu entflammen! sind die winkel klein und ruhig oder gigan

mernden antlitze der jagdhunde die welt zu entflammen! sind die winkel klein und ruhig oder gigantisch in ihrer br llenden gewaltt tigkeit, es ist in der weise, die wir so gut kennen. an dieser grimmigen, grauen k ste herscht der obelisk und f sst su mit seinen vier klauen nach dem ring des fafnir- f hrer, diese verk rperung kommt, welche uns vergr ssert und schl gt jene, die gegen uns sind. o my brothers, study well the stone with planes unrecognized by those without, for within those glaring facets the hounds await that set the world aflame! be the angles small and still or gargantuan in their roaring outrage, the form is that which we know so well. on the grim, gray shore, the monolith prevails, and clutched within the fourfold talons of the ring which fafnir guards, that shape remains

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ted in 1862, baha u lla h finished the bab s bayan, which had been left incomplete, with only eleven of its proposed nineteen chapters written. in completing the bab s work, baha u lla h was also claiming leadership of the babis. world religions: almanac 71 baha in an attempt to strengthen his position as leader, subh-i azal also claimed to have completed the bab s work. relations between the two brothers worsened as support of baha u lla h increased in baghdad and in his native country, persia. persian leaders once again grew concerned about baha u lla h s growing influence. they persuaded the ottoman government, which controlled baghdad and much of what is now turkey, to banish the holy man from baghdad, where he had attracted so many followers. in 1863, before his exile from baghdad, ba

dren s power, and he kept them locked in a cave until finally chronos challenged him and reestablished order in the universe. rhea and chronos then repeated the pattern: they had zeus, hestia, hera, demeter, poseidon, and hades. chronos, like his father before him, was afraid of his children and swallowed them as they were born. his mother hid the infant zeus, who later killed his father, cut his brothers and sisters out of the corpse, and then became king of all the gods, creating order from the madness of chronos s actions. world religions: almanac 223 greco-roman religion and philosophy though the romans did not develop a separate myth about the creation of the world itself, they did attach great importance to the founding of rome. in addition to virgil s story of the founding of rome

s of chronos s actions. world religions: almanac 223 greco-roman religion and philosophy though the romans did not develop a separate myth about the creation of the world itself, they did attach great importance to the founding of rome. in addition to virgil s story of the founding of rome, the aeneid, there is a second major myth that explains the founding of the city. romulus and remus were two brothers, sons of the god of warfare, mars. they were separated from their mother as infants. they were rescued by a female wolf and then was raised by a shepherd and his wife. when they reached adulthood they discovered their true heritage and established a city on the river tiber where the she-wolf had fed them. later, though, they became enemies, competing with each other to be the leader of th

ody, dress in clean clothes, and remove their shoes before they worship. traditional clothing for women is the sari and for men, the veshti. arvind garg/corbis. world religions: almanac 259 hinduism return of lord rama from exile. again, the day is marked by prayer, feasting, visiting friends and relatives, and fireworks. the second day of the new year is dedicated to the love between sisters and brothers and is based on the legend of a visit lord yama, the god of death, made to his sister. in her kindness, the sister asked yama to spare people from the tortures of hell and to reunite brothers and sisters in their next life if they bathed in the waters of mathura, india. hindus believe that the fifth day of the new year is special. according to hindus this day is auspicious, meaning that a

ommon symbols of easter in the west. asatru also honors the landvaettir, or the land spirits that inhabit the streams, earth, and forests. asatru belief says that the universe was created when muspelheim, or the land of fire, and niflheim, or the land of ice, moved toward each other over an empty space called ginnungigap. when they collided, the universe was born. the earth was created when three brothers, odin, vili, and ve, killed a giant, whose body became the earth. these brothers then created humanity from two trees. another god, rig, came to earth to create the social classes. the gods granted humans od, or ecstasy, to separate them from the animals and to provide them with a connection to the gods. asatruars believe that when they die, evil people are sent to a realm of torment call

SEPHER HA BAHIR

include male and female. they are given over to the axis, the sphere and the heart, and they are the wellsprings of wisdom. 113. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what are the twelve tribes or israel? but this teaches us that the blessed holy one has twelve rods [on high. the word shevet is the same for both tribe and rod] what are they? what is this like? a king had a beautiful fountain. all his brothers has no water other than this fountain, and could not endure thirst. what did he do? he made twelve pipes for the fountain, and named them afters his brothers children. he then said to them, if the sons are as good as their fathers, they will be worthy, and i will let water flow through the pipes. the fathers will then drink all they wish, and so will the sons. but if the sons are not wort

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

ency with which the ruling capital moved to different cities (each being a cult-center) is enough to dispel this idea. one controversial egyptologist has suggested that the worship of set might have predated the concept of paternity. later cults incorporating a father god would reject this fatherless son. this introduces another bizarre factor in the transformation of the night/day battle between brothers into an inheritance dispute between set and horus the younger. any book on egyptian myth you pick up contains the gory details of this cosmic lawsuit, which includes things that make dynasty look like a prayer breakfast. i have always been intrigued, though, that while all books affirm that set tore osiris to pieces, everybody knows about osiris, and it is quite hard to collect the pieces

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

black rose with their father/mother, the force, who is for our purpose know as lucifer, so they can once again be complete and receive their rightful share of the all and become gods in their own right. this book is not about loss, fear and shame. this book is about getting well and rising from the depths to the heights. this is the path to the knowing! this book is a gift to mankind by the many brothers and sisters who have left their legacy behind for the benefit of all who would come after them. knowing that man must eventually seek the force whom we know as lucifer, they have left us the answers to the basis of the combined forces, known but as yet unexplained by the great academic minds. this book is about that force, the all, man, and those who have been sent to help him find his wa

ck it up. here, here! if we keep this up, we'll have a society on our hands. oh well. fortunately, the cbr has taken all this into consideration, and there are many lessons devoted to handling that subject. you see, the cbr is at its best when dealing with people. however, before we start dealing with people, we have to begin dealing with you. order and stability are necessary to success, and all brothers and sisters, including you, must first begin by doing some mental house cleaning. now that statement is sure going to piss somebody off! however, most adepts, sooner or later begin to try to accomplish fetes of greater magic. the day will come, and when it does, you will find that self discipline and self control is of paramount importance. order and stability are absolutely necessary, or

low, and you might just sit on it. this process is for your benefit only. no one else need ever know anything about your fables and follies. they are yours, and you must deal with them. you are responsible for your own actions, and you must act in your own best interest, ridding yourself of all dead weight. most adepts find that they have done more right than wrong. the suffering incurred by most brothers and sisters, far outweighs their mistakes. here is wisdom; the purpose of your personal recounting is to place your mental "feet" on solid ground, understanding that everything has a price, and you have pay it. the object here is ending up owing nothing to anyone and restoring your soul to balance. the result of all this mental thrashing around will be a near spotless mental environment a

u have a little accounting to do. the balance sheet as with any other asset and liability sheet, apply your own positive actions that you have done to the left column, and list your mistakes on the right. when you have done a full and honest recounting to the best of your ability, add up both columns, subtract the lesser from the greater, and you will have your true disposition. most of the time, brothers find themselves on the asset side of the page. should you find otherwise, see lesson one, hit the street, find those worse off than yourself, then bring yo ur sheet into balance by your own hand. you'll know when you've done it right. just don't get silly about it. do you have a debt you can't pay? then send a letter of apology, explaining the circumstances and asking the lender to forgiv

s and actions to actually have any insight into themselves. often others know the student far better than she knows herself. that means that they can predict how she is going to act and react better than she can. that is why people develop what is called a reputation. people are known by the way they conduct themselves and handle situations as well as their skills. that is why we admonish student brothers and sisters to monitor their thoughts and edit them before they pass into existence. even though an idea seems like a fine one at the time, examine it carefully before acting upon it. try to see if it can backfire on you, causing pain to yourself and those around you. after all, the idea is yours, and you may give it birth or bury it. the choice, oh creator is yours. therefore, consider w

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

du dernier roi (and throttle the neck of the last king with the string from the bowels of the last priest "and then" resumed condorcet "then commences the age of reason! equality in instruction, equality in institutions, equality in wealth! the great impediments to knowledge are, first, the want of a common language; and next, the short duration of existence. but as to the first, when all men are brothers, why not a universal language? as to the second, the organic perfectibility of the vegetable world is undisputed, is nature less powerful in the nobler existence of thinking man? the very destruction of the two most active causes of physical deterioration here, luxurious wealth; there, abject penury, must necessarily prolong the general term of life (see condorcet's posthumous work on the

hings as good; for who can know what is good without the knowing what is evil' etc. paracelsus 'de nat. rer' lib. 3) not mine this folly; i live but in knowledge, i have no life in mankind" another time glyndon questioned the mystic as to the nature of that union or fraternity to which zanoni had once referred "i am right, i suppose" said he "in conjecturing that you and himself profess to be the brothers of the rosy cross "do you imagine" answered mejnour "that there were no mystic and solemn unions of men seeking the same end through the same means before the arabians of damus, in 1378, taught to a wandering german the secrets which founded the institution of the rosicrucians? i allow, however, that the rosicrucians formed a sect descended from the greater and earlier school. they were w

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

om they assisted her in giving birth to triplets, and as each child was born meskhenet declared "he shall be a king who shall have dominion over the whole land" p. 223 [paragraph continues] and this prophecy was fulfilled, for the three boys became three of the kings of the vth dynasty. 1 the seven hathor goddesses also could predict the future of a human being, for in the well-known "tale of two brothers" it is related that, when the god khnemu, at the request of ra-harmachis, had created for bata a wife "who was more beautiful in her person than any other woman in all the earth, for the essence of every god was contained in her" they came to see her, and that they spake with one voice, saying "her death will be caused by the knife" and this came to pass, for, according to the story, when

SOLOMON

that frustrates me "marmarath [1. fabricius, cod. pseudepigr. v.t. vol. i, p. 1047, reads klothon, which must be i.q. kludun, which hesychius explains thus] 38. likewise also the fourth said "i cause men to forget their sobriety and moderation. i part them and split them into parties; for strife follows me hand in hand. i rend the husband from the sharer of his bed, and children from parents, and brothers from sisters. but why tell so much to my despite? i have an angel that frustrates me, the great balthial" 39. likewise also the fifth said "i am power. by power i raise up tyrants and tear down kings. to all rebels i furnish power. i have an angel that frustrates me, astera th" 40. likewise also the sixth said "i am error [1, o king solomon. and i will make thee to err, as i have before m

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

-time communist-fronters (see e.k.r. columns; the head of the socialist party, norman thomas; financiers such as john d. rockefeller iv; lawyers like eustace seligman of sullivan and cromwell; religious figures: ralph w. sockman, james a. pike, maurice n. eisendrath, henry p. van dusen, and nelson glueck; industrialists: thomas b. watson, jr, president of ibm, and milton mumford, president, lever brothers; celebrities: steve allen, arthur godfrey, jackie robinson, faith baldwin, jack benny, cary grant, garry moore, and pearl buck; mrs. cyrus s. eaton, wife of the foremost soviet apologist in the united states; and hundreds of others. the latest temple leaflet "six rays of hope" relates how mrs. dickerman (judith-juliet) hollister received "unofficial" help for her temple project from willi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

may have begun in the xviiith dynasty, but certainly it reached its peak in the xixth and xxth dynasties when a family of setian priests from tanis became the pharoanic line. during this time of expanding borders, set was extraordinarily popular, as can be seen from pharaohs names such as seti (set s man) and setnakt (set is mighty. two important setian texts were produced: first, the tale of two brothers, which tells how set (identified with the god bata) undergoes a series of metamorphoses (xeperu) that changed him from a farm hand to a star in the constellation of the thigh. the second text is the book of knowing the spiral force of re and the felling of apep. this protective formula, which ramses iii, son of setnakt, inscribed on certain border monuments, shows two setian particulariti

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

. in other words, he's been hoodwinked! so, in effect, masons are lied to, tricked, made fun of, and intentionally led astray, with only a little knowledge added to their brain reservoirs as they advance up the chain. meanwhile, the poor, pitiful souls imagine they are really in on all the superduper secrets of the craft. their masonic superiors play them all for suckers. p.t. barnum, of ringling brothers, barnum& bailey circus fame, surely was right when he exclaimed "there's a sucker born every minute" to which yours truly, author of codex magica, might add..and a 32nd or 33rd degree mason is behind the veil laughing his head off and rolling in the aisle every time a new sucker is initiated into the 1st degree of freemasonry" shining light on the darkness the brotherhood of darkness, as

and dogma, is the classic learning textbook for all masons, issued instructions on july 14, 1889, to the supreme councils of the world identifying the master whom masons universally worship and venerate: that which we must say to the crowd is we worship a god, but it is the god that one adores without superstition. to you, sovereign grand inspector generals, we say this; that you may repeat it to brothers of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th degrees the masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the luciferian doctrine.14 pike's embrace of the "luciferian doctrine" is not surprising. manly p. hall, 33, considered by freemasonry as the lodge's greatest scholar of the 20th century, taught that the energies of lucifer were necessary for the succ

odex magica "silence, slaves, or we'll cut your throat from ear to ear' 291 292 codex magica lawrence summers, president of harvard university and former secretary of the treasury under president bill clinton (photo: time magazine, may 24, 1999) silence, slaves, or we'll cut your throat from ear to ear" 293 294 codex magica harpo marx giving the silence sign, finger to lips. one of the three marx brothers comedy team groucho and chico were brothers harpo's given name at birth was adolph, which he later changed legally to arthur. but in his entertainment career, he played a mute pantomimist and uttered not a word. his stage name "harpo" was obviously a derivative of the name of harpocrates, the ancient greek god of silence "silence" a painting by odilon redon (1911, is a portrait of harpocr

eat amount of space listing franklin's exploits and positions held as a freemason, not only in the united states, but in great britain and in france. in 1779, he was elected worshipful master of the lodge of the nine sisters in paris, and in 1782 he became head of a lodge of the grand orient de paris. earlier, benjamin franklin had officiated at the masonic funeral of one of his 296 codex magica "brothers" the monstrously wicked atheist, voltaire.2 voltaire, as historians will attest, was certainly up to his neck in mischief. the neck a sign of sacrifice a number of dictionaries of symbols state that the hand placed on the neck signifies sacrifice. now sacrifice can have at least two meanings one, the continuing threat of one of the signs for ritual of the grand master elect degree is a da

and given his life over to the devil. aldrin is confirmed to be a mason, but his rosicrucian involvement is unknown. astronaut buzz aldrin, supposedly walking on the moon in 1969. many believe the apollo 11 mission was a hoax, filmed right here on earth. in this classic, staged photo, notice aldrin's left arm in its triangle position. did the taxpayers pay billions just so aldrin and his masonic brothers could claim the moon for the illuminati in a staged esoteric ritual? 384 codex magica the three super-rich hunt brothers in a downward triangle arrangement on the cover of the new york times magazine, september 18, 1997. black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 385 fritz springmeier, author of the bestselling bloodlines of the illuminati (available by phone order, toll free 1

THE BLACK LODGE

tities represent hatred, that is, separateness of existence in ourselves. thus in the act of casting the demons away from us in the subtlest manifestation of the subversive effect that their influence can have upon us. this is exactly the mistake which the "black brethren" make, another of the ways in which those misguided creatures seal themselves off from the universe. always remember this dear brothers and sisters: the discipline which initiation imposes on all of our instincts and appetites is that same discipline which the "demons"so loath, fear and avoid above all else. this fact has a further implication: the forces which initiatic discipline concentrate around the attention of the "demons" and thus do they attempt to protect the consciousness of the cave dweller, the troglodyte whi

anes, and sets moving the forces needed for the psychosomatic dissolution and reorganization of the candidate. when any human aspires to the path of the wise at once the infernal forces are activated to tempt him or her- that is test him or her- along the way. remember..this process is automatic, the only voluntary part of this process is the aspiration itself. may you fare well my sisters and my brothers as you go about your life duties and may the warrior lvx radiate into the darkness of the universe. may you learn from this book of the black lodge ways and means that will fortify and amplify those spiritual aspirations which even now shine through the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator

ers will either make sense or be superfluous. this fact or reaction of an experienced aspirant or adept to such questions can be taken advantage of by the unscrupulous or the charlatan (they also can refuse to answer questions on these same grounds. thereby giving the appearance of knowledge or initiation) how is an aspirant to know one from the other then? know them by their fruit..watch them my brothers and my sisters and soon enough their truth or falsehood will betray them. dear sisters and brothers, it is always a step in the dark. it is always a death and a rebirth- and you do not even know, when you die, if there will be a birth. as it is written success is your proof. remember: the price of initiation is a shameful death from which the demons will save you, if they can. so with thy

s a step in the dark. it is always a death and a rebirth- and you do not even know, when you die, if there will be a birth. as it is written success is your proof. remember: the price of initiation is a shameful death from which the demons will save you, if they can. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 3 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the second part of this document: we learned that the demoniac forces are both necessary and inherent in the process which we call initiation. we learned that the first attempt made by those forces to disrupt and disperse an initiatic current (a current which alters t

suck to a child. this woman is the purified soul, the virgin who copulates with all. and the child she giveth suck to is the fruit of that union. it is the new stage in the soul s existence. it is the new aeon in the microcosm, as heru-ra-ha is the new aeon in the macrocosm" let these words of the master (frater 216 .8=3 a .a) be a sign and a beacon to all those who are of us. dearest sisters and brothers, understand that to be a complete man or a complete woman in this aeon means that you must combine your innate maleness with your innate femaleness, augmenting both such that they are in balance. when, dear brothers and sisters, these disparate elements are in balance, then must you annihilate them in combination, which is bliss; 0=2. thus only may you enter the stream of life to emerge a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

time, she had herself acquired a modest reputation for mediumship, and she began to practice these talents more openly. in cairo, egypt, in 1871, blavatsky founded a spiritualist group that was forced to disband after accusations of having produced fraudulent phenomena to deceive its patrons. in 1873, she settled in new york city and resumed the practice of her mediumship in association with the brothers william and horatio eddy, two wellknown materialization mediums. her participation in numerous seances in new england brought her to the attention of henry steel olcott (1832 1907, a newspaperman fascinated with psychic phenomena, who established a group centered around her mediumship. in 1875, blavatsky, olcott, and william q. judge (1851 1896, an attorney, made the decision to move beyo

ounding of spiritual frontiers fellowship in 1956. arthur ford spent the final years of his life in miami, florida, where he died of cardiac arrest on january 4, 1971. m delving deeper ford, arthur (as told to jerome ellison. the life beyond death. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1971. ford, arthur, with marguerite harmon bro. nothing so strange: the autobiography of arthur ford. new york: harper& brothers, 1958. spraggett, allen. arthur ford: the man who talked with the dead. new york: new american library, 1973. steiger, brad. the world beyond death. norfolk, va: donning, 1982. tribbe, frank c, ed. an arthur ford anthology. nevada city, calif: blue dolphin, 1999. eileen garrett (1893 1970) eileen garrett, who became one of the most respected mediums of the twentieth century, continued to

iew of william james. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1978. dialogues of the soul and mortal self in time. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1975. seth speaks: the eternal validity of the soul. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1972. steiger, brad. exploring the power within. west chester, penn: whitford books, 1989. rudi schneider (1908 1957) rudi (rudolf) schneider was one of four brothers who produced mediumistic phenomena in the family s hometown of branau, austria. although his older brothers willy, hans, and karl demonstrated somewhat impressive abilities when they were children, it was rudi who gained the greatest attention from scientific investigators. willy was the first of the schneider brothers to receive more than a local reputation when a skeptic, a man named ko

uld also be among the priests and medicine men of the tribe. m delving deeper bach, marcus. the inner ecstasy. new york-cleveland: world publishing, 1969. bancroft, anne. twentieth century mystics and sages. chicago: henry regnery co, 1976. james, william. varieties of religious experience. garden city, n.y: masterworks program, 1963. johnson, raynor c. the imprisoned splendour. new york: harper& brothers, 1953. otto, rudolf. mysticism east and west. new york: macmillan, 1970. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 146 mediums and mystics stace, walter t. the teachings of the mystics. new york: new american library 1960. steiger, brad. revelation: the divine fire. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1973. talbot, michael. mysticism and t

upported herself through her mediumship, and in 1871, she founded the spirit society, which was quickly disbanded after accusations of fraud. in 1873, after two months in paris, she traveled to the united states and settled in new york, where she remained for six years and, according to some accounts, became a naturalized citizen. she resumed the practice of her mediumship in association with the brothers william (1832 1932) and horatio eddy (1842 1922, two well-known materialization mediums. as she became more prominent in spiritualist circles in america, blavatsky came to the attention of henry steel olcott (1832 1907, a journalist, who established a study group around her unique style of mediumship, a blend of spiritualism and buddhistic legends about tibetan sages. she professed to hav

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

rit figure said, taking hold of the garment and pulling it back. the next morning james pinkney chaffin arose convinced he had seen and heard his father and that the spirit had visited him for the purpose of correcting some error. his father s black overcoat had been passed on to john chaffin, so james traveled to yadkin county to examine the pocket to which the spirit had made reference. the two brothers found that the lining of the inside pocket had been sewn together, and when they cut the stitches, they found a roll of paper that bore the message: read the 27th chapter of genesis in my daddie s [sic] old bible. james p. chaffin was then convinced that the specter had spoken truthfully, and he brought witnesses with him to the home of his mother where, after some search, they located th

e e. pickrell and dr. elizabeth f. loftus. about one-third of the 120 subjects in the experiment who were exposed to a fake advertisement showing bugs bunny at disneyland later said that they had also met the cartoon character when they visited disneyland and had even shaken his hand. such a scenario could never have occurred in real life, because bugs bunny is a cartoon character owned by warner brothers and would not be seen walking around disneyland with such cartoon creations as mickey mouse and donald duck. pickrell, a doctoral student in psychology, stated that the study suggested how easily a false memory can be created and just how vulnerable and malleable memory is. the experiment also demonstrated how people might create many of their autobiographical references and memories. eve

ue ullman and alan vaughan. dream telepathy: experiments in nocturnal esp. jefferson, n.c: mcfarland publishers, 1989. rhine, j. b. the reach of the mind. new york: william sloane associates, 1947. targ, russell, and harold e. puthoff. mind-reach: scientists look at psychic ability. new york: delacorte press/eleanor friede, 1977. tyrell, g. n. m. science and psychical phenomena. new york: harper& brothers, 1938. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 160 mysteries of the mind telepathymay have been the original archaic method by which individuals understood one another. esp researchers in their biennial report on the state of science understanding released in april 2002, the national science foundation found that 60 percent of adults in th

william j. strange customs of courtship and marriage. london: souvenir press, 1961. frazer, sir james george. the golden bough. new york: collier/macmillan, 1950. gelber, carol. love and marriage around the world. brookfield, conn: millbrook press, 1998. hunt, morton m. the natural history of love. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1959. lewinsohn, richard. a history of sexual custom. new york: harper& brothers, 1958. spencer, linda. knock on wood. new york: gramercy books, 1995. taylor, g. rattray. sex in history. new york: vanguard press, 1954. turner, e. s. a history of courting. london: michael joseph, 1954. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 214 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends walker, barbara g. the woman s enc

survival to develop the art of hospitality. however, as the major world religions developed into powerful forces that shaped human society, hospitality and charity became virtues. in order to establish a more complete relationship with the divine, according to the prophets and teachers of judaism, christianity, islam, hinduism, taoism, and other faiths, it is important to recognize all people as brothers and sisters and to minister to their needs when the opportunity to do so presents itself. the forty hadith of an-nawawi 15 (islam) admonishes those who believe in allah and in the last day to be generous to their neighbors and to their guests. in the apastamba dharma sutra 8.2 (hinduism) it is written that the husband and wife of the house should never turn away those who come to their do

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

service to the helpless wayfarers; they were joined by seven other knights who admired their principles. the nine men bound themselves by the traditional vows of obedience, chastity, and poverty, then added the oaths to defend the holy sepulcher and to protect those pilgrims who journeyed there. at first the knights of saint john, the hospitallers, lent aid and encouragement to the new society of brothers. there could be no rivalry with this new order of knights who comprised only nine members and were known by others as the gpoor soldiers of the holy city. h it was said that hugues and geoffrey only had one horse between them when they first began their missions of benevolence. then, at the council of troyes in 1127, st. bernard of clairvaux (1090.1153) drew up a code for the order and de

wn successor; 5. the letters gr.c. h would serve as their only seal and character; 6. the brotherhood would remain secret for 100 years. when rosencreutz died in 1484 at the age of 106, the five brethren who had been chosen to travel throughout europe performing charitable deeds had established a reputation for being selfless benefactors. although rosencreutz had been buried in secret, one of the brothers happened by chance to discover his burial chamber and read the promise inscribed above the entrance that rosencreutz would return in 126 years. the discovery of the illu- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 30 secret societies rosicrucians were rumored to have accomplished the transmutation of metals. mined father fs prediction inspire

d by chance to discover his burial chamber and read the promise inscribed above the entrance that rosencreutz would return in 126 years. the discovery of the illu- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 30 secret societies rosicrucians were rumored to have accomplished the transmutation of metals. mined father fs prediction inspired the surviving brothers to work in earnest to spread the teachings of christian rosencreutz throughout the world. between 1604 and 1616, three manifestos were released in germany by the secret brotherhood of the rosicrucians (from the latin, rosae crucis, grose cross h. the first two pamphlets called upon the educated and influential to unite to bring about a reformation of the educational, moral, and scientific

one another. the native people accepted their kinship with all of nature and believed that each entity performed its specific talents according to its abilities. therefore, it was advantageous for all humans to learn the identity of their totem and to receive its lessons in order to make their lives more complete. in the shamanistic tradition, all creatures are called relatives and are considered brothers, sisters, parents, and so forth. all nonhuman entities are regarded as gpeople, h and everyone has an important role to perform in the larger system of life. it was the totem animal that guided shamans through the portal that led to the other world, to the mysterious transcendent reality beyond the material world, the dimension that lay beyond time and space. for all the members of the tr

oglyphics. it was not until the mid-twentieth century that a thorough guide to interpreting mayan hieroglyphics was established. nevertheless, brasseur fs version of a lost continent won some favorable attention. an archaeologist named augustus plongeon (1825.1908) used a similar key to decipher hieroglyphics at one of the first excavations of mayan sites. he allegedly uncovered a story about two brothers who vied for a queen named moo (which he connected with mu. one of the brothers was killed, and the other took power just before a catastrophe struck mu. queen moo fled before the catastrophe. speculations quickly added that she had reached egypt, became revered as the goddess isis, founded egyptian civilization, and directed the building of the sphinx. in the mid-nineteenth century, char

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ers called her.as regards the character of rufus, which freeman acknowledges he cannot estimate, it displays all the paganvirtues. rufus was a dutiful son, an able and competent ruler, a faithful friend, a generous enemy, recklesslycourageous, lavishly openhanded, and was never known to break his plighted word. the church accused himof immorality, but unlike his christian father and his christian brothers he left no illegitimate children. hehad the savagery of his period, but he never killed with that fiendish refinement of cruelty which markedhenry i's treatment of conan; but as henry was, professedly a christian and always favoured the church hisfaults and sins were condoned and glossed over by the monkish historians. yet ordericus vitalis, monkthough he was and prejudiced by his christi

obbers and thieves felt the terrible weight of his power, and his efforts to keep the peace throughouthis dominion were unceasing. he so managed his subjects, either by making them partakers of his bounty orcurbing them by the terror of his arms, that no one dared whisper a word in opposition to his will" rufuscompares favourably with any of his contemporaries, more especially with his father and brothers. it is cleartherefore that the antagonism he aroused in the priestly chroniclers was due to some cause other than hispersonal character.it is customary also to speak with bated breath of the "awful" death of rufus, but if the account of his deathand burial are compared with those of his father the "awfulness" will be found to belong to the passing of thechristian, rather than of the pagan

g letters from joan to the city; he received two goldcoins for the news he brought. on the 21st jean du lys on his way back was given money and wine. on the25th a messenger with letters from la pucelle was given refreshments. on the 18th of october theherald-at-arms cueur de lils (lequel disoit avoir grant soif) was well entertained for bringing letters fromjehane la pucelle.in july, 1439, joan's brothers came to orleans bringing with them the lady whom they claimed to be theirsister joan, now married to the sieur des armoises (also spelt harmoises. the council of the city of orleanspresented to jeanne des armoises 210 livres parisis "pour le bien qu'elle a fait 340 ladicte ville durant le si350ge".she appears to have stayed till september the 4th, about six weeks, during which time she mu

for financial help, pointing out how bravely he had fought in company with his sister,jeanne la pucelle "until her absence and since then up to the present time; which can only mean that he stillregarded or feigned to regard the dame des armoises as joan of arc.[8]whether jeanne des armoises was an imposter or not cannot be satisfactorily decided, but one fact emergesclearly, which is that joan's brothers acknowledged her as their sister and joan's mother did no deny her. yetin 1450 an attempt at rehabilitation was begun and lapsed. in 1452 the mother claimed ecclesiastical and the god of the witchesjoan of arc69civil rehabilitation for joan; pierre du lys seems to have joined in the claim, for he was poor and joan'swealth had been great. the proceedings dragged on till 1456; in other word

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

chivalry! o banquet of fraternity and equality! when will you be better understood? martyrs of humanity, all ye who have given your life in order that all should have the bread which nourishes and the wine which fortifies, do ye not also say, placing your hands on the signs of the universal communion "this is our flesh and our blood? and you, men of the whole world, you whom the master calls his brothers; oh, do you not feel that the universal bread, the fraternal bread, the bread of the communion, is god? retailers of the crucified one! all you who are not ready to give your blood, your flesh and your life to humanity, you are not worthy of the communion of the son of god! do not let his blood flow upon you, for it would brand your forehead! do not approach your lips to the heart of god

impression of a man with head in heaven and feet on earth. religion is patient- the religion of great thinkers and of martyrs. it is benevolent like christ and the apostles, like vincent de paul, and like fenelon. it envies not either the dignities or the goods of the earth. 74 it is the religion of the fathers of the desert, of st. francis, and of st. bruno, of the sisters of charity, and of the brothers of saint- jean-de- dieu. it is neither quarrelsome nor intriguing. it prays, does good, and waits. it is humble, it is sweet-tempered, it inspires only devotion and sacrifice. it has, in short, all the characteristics of charity because it is charity itself. men, on the contrary, are impatient, persecutors, jealous, cruel, ambitious, unjust, and they show themselves as such, even in the n

from them, and, on the contrary, it is they who wish to separate from us. we wait for them, the heart and the arms wide open. we are, as they are, the disciples of moses. like them, we come from egypt, and we detest its slavery. but we have entered into the promised land, and they obstinately abide and die in the desert. mohammedans are the bastards of israel, or rather, they are his disinherited brothers, like esau. their belief is illogical, for they admit that jesus is a great prophet, and they treat christians as infidels. they recognize the divine inspiration of moses, yet they do not look upon the jews as their brothers. they believe blindly in their blind prophet, the fatalist mohammed, the enemy of progress and of liberty. nevertheless, do not let us take away from mohammed the 84

the causes. previous to all great events, there have been most astonishing predictions. in the reign of louis philippe we heard sleep-walkers and ecstatics announce the return of the empire, and specify the date of its coming. the republic of 1848 was clearly announced in the prophecy of orval, which dated at least from 1830 and which we strongly suspect to be, like those works attributed to the brothers olivarius, the posthumous work of mlle. lenormand. this is a matter of little importance in this thesis. that magnetic light which causes the future to appear, also causes things at present existing, but hidden, to be guessed; as it is the universal life, it is also the agent of human sensibility, transmitting to some the sickness or the health of others, according to the fatal influence

day, cartouche to a passer-by who asked alms of him. it is as emphatic as the word which tradition associates with cambronne, and perhaps the famous thief and the great general both really replied in the same manner. it was that same cartouche who offered, on another occasion, of his own accord and without it being asked of him, twenty thousand pounds to a bankrupt. one must act properly to one's brothers. mutual assistance is a law of nature. to aid those who are like ourselves is to aid ourselves. but above mutual 248 assistance rises a holier and greater law: it is universal assistance, it is charity. we all admire and love saint vincent de paul, but we have also a secret weakness for the cleverness, the presence of mind, and, above all, the audacity of cartouche. the avowed accomplices

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

er, in whose hands resides all victory, thou who gave david marvellous power to vanquish the rebellious goliath, i appeal to thy goodness in a humble prayer, deign in thy mercy to bless this poniard (this sword) and to consecrate it for my victorious fight against the perverse spirits. o god almighty, grant thy faithful servant to use it victoriously for the defense of himself and his family, his brothers, against all enemies- visible and invisible. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the ink for drawing the operational cloth: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. o lord, almighty and eternal god, deign to bless) this liquid creature, this holy ink: may it become salutary to men and whosoever transcribes with it the divine name, those of thy angels and thy saints on the girth of

nd exerted over the world. may this incense become the means of perpetual expulsion of all spirits of prevarication and may the diabolic malefice or molestation never be able to sojourn in whatever place this perfume gives off its sweet scent; but be chased away and disappear under the immensity of thy might and thy force. may in return all angels and spirits of light, as well as all souls of our brothers finally reconciled, crowd around this altar and its sanctified circumferences- as if by an invisible call- as soon as the sweet scent of this aromatic mixture expands. let us pray. deign, o holy lord, god almighty, before whom stand full of respect numberless armies of angels, to bless) and to sanctify) this aromatic creature. may the celestial spirits called by word of thy servant come a

ual the room is lit by a small sanctuary light or very dim luminary which will be extinguished later on. the operator makes the sign of the cross, standing erect facing the altar and the orient, and says: o venerated masters who have passed through the portals and have accomplished the ultimate voyage, i appeal to you 1 let us become united at this moment and in this place, become united with our brothers dispersed all over this vast world, become united in hearts and spirit. amen. operator now lights the ordinary candle (which he will use to light the central luminary) and says: i conjure thee uriel invoking thee by the word, by all that is in thy power and in mine: may thy spiritual fire embrace the matter which i consecrate to the eternal in the bosom of these circles. may the elementar

ow lights the ordinary candle (which he will use to light the central luminary) and says: i conjure thee uriel invoking thee by the word, by all that is in thy power and in mine: may thy spiritual fire embrace the matter which i consecrate to the eternal in the bosom of these circles. may the elementary fire residing there unite with thine to contribute to the spiritual light of men of desire- my brothers, and may they thus become animated by thy fire of life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator inhales lightly the flame of the candle and says: o pure light, symbol of the superior of my soul to whom the eternal has entrusted the care of my thought, of my will, actions and words, make thy radiant fire purge my soul of its dross and my lips- sanctified for the words i am going to pronounce

i designate thee- which is to enable me to keep hold of the impressions of things that shall be communicated to me by the spirits whom i invoke according to the innate power in myself. become thus just and real to my eyes as were the lights which the elect 18 privileged by the creator were employing in their own operations, lights united in support of the spiritual regeneration of men, my fellow brothers, for the greatest glory of the eternal thought, for the greatest glory of the eternal will and for the greatest glory of the eternal action, by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator lights the charcoal in the censer, or in the cassolette, from the flame of the central luminary and says: i purify thee fire and i bless thee. i sanctify thee in the name of the eternal, in the name of him who cr

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

o join the various nationwide ufo correspondence clubs. anyone who could scrape up the five or ten dollars could receive an impressive-looking membership card which gave them carte blanche to harass local police and witnesses. members of the "little old ladies in tennis shoes" brigade found instant identity in joining such clubs. then they trooped about their state, lecturing on the coming of the brothers, appearing on local radio and television as the local "experts" and, more often than not, bringing more ridicule to an already ridiculous situation. although they are largely a harmless, humorless lot, a few of the ego-tripping characters in ufology are not above creating a few hoaxes of their own, placing prank calls, and, of course, circulating the idiotic rumors. ivan sanderson referre

as well as to grant humanity the well-being of true progress, but with justice, freedom, love and fraternity. following this meeting, we had several conversations during other meetings; i was told that they are part of an inter-galactic confederation, to which adhere the inhabitants of many planets. they are the tutors of human kind, including our planet. we should consider them as thus like big brothers who are concerned about the bad turning we have taken, making us risk to bring the use of the atomic bomb. they come all this way to us to warn us in time of the danger we are heading into, because the cosmic counsel condemns the people of earth for their inhuman behavior: the people to which the truth is hidden, are governed by lies; shameful crimes are considered acts of heroism; violen

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

given on the sphere of marduk, master of magicians, i call thee to open! ia duk! ia andarra! ia zi battu ba allu! ballagu bel dirrigu baagga ka kanpa! bel zi exa exa! azzagbat! bazzagbarroniosh! zelig! the conjuration of the fire god spirit of the fire, remember! gibil, spirit of the fire, remember! girra, spirit of the flames, remember! o god of fire, mighty son of anu, most terrifying among thy brothers, rise! o god of the furnace, god of destruction, remember! rise up, o god of fire, gibil in thy majesty, and devour my enemies! rise up, o god of fire, girra in thy power, and burn the sorcerers who persecute me! gibil gashru umana yanduru tushte yesh shir illani u ma yalki! gishbar ia zi ia ia zi dingir girra kanpa! rise up, son of the flaming disk of anu! rise up, offspring of the golde

th rotting genitalia, from which he howl in pain through sharpened teeth over the lands of the cities sacred to the aphkhallu even in the height of the sun as in the height of the moon; even with whirling sand and wind, as with empty stillness, and it is the able magician indeed who can remove pazuzu once he has laid hold of a man, for pazuzu lays hold unto death. know that humwawa and pazuzu are brothers. humawaw is the eldest, who rides upon a silent, whispering wind and claims the flocks for his own, by which sign you shall know that pazuzu will come. and this is the sigil of pazuzu by which he is constrained to come: of all the gods and spirits of abomination, there can be no use or gain to call upon azag-thoth, as he is surely mad. rendered sightless in the battle, he is lord of chaos

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

me whole. mother. spirit. power. flow. make me whole. make me whole. make me whole. womb chant i am the womb from which life springs forth. i am the womb from which love springs forth. i am the womb. i am the womb. i am the womb. from which all springs forth. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com riddance chant what was brought to light, now be gone! end this plight. over and done. group chant brothers and sisters, circle round. in spirit and happiness, we are bound. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com shapeshifting chant body of cat. spirit of bast. lean body in river of night. caterwaul against the wind. sinewy stretch against time. meowing yawn in field of catnip. shape and form me. shape and form. body of cat. spirit of bast. tarot chant cards of fortune. visions past and sights

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hat is what the books say, then he accepts that that is also his own situation. man s recognition of his ego must be an emotional, tangible experience. to the extent that he feels it this way, he begins to want to correct himself. therefore, the recognition of one s ego as evil is a very long phase. the exile in egypt is not intended for abraham, but rather for jacob and his family (josef and his brothers, who went down to egypt. the exile was to be 400 years long, but in fact it lasted less than that. baal hasulam writes that because they did not complete the 400 years, the entire nation that left egypt was forced to experience another exile, the one that has been ongoing for the past 2000 years. in order to feel who you are and what your properties are, you must feel at least a little bi

THE SHADOWED ONES

red unto me. i formed this bird to represent the beauty of the hidden soul, what may become from the balance of the mind. by becoming like me you shall to gain control in your world, thus the balance of the earth and the body temple of man and woman must be recognized. seek my bride of earth and stars with my own union so that you may become as my son or daughter. to join in communication with my brothers and sisters, those watchers who reside in the earth, wandering in both darkness and light, embrace and kiss that very body of the sun in the earth, when i come forth as the morning star. by dreaming and waking are we forever in rapture. i am that black light which leads you to your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serp

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

key which opens the treasure-house is ecstasy. myself being idle for an hour i dare one thing to speculate: namely, that life hath cusps yet higher on this our curve: a prize, a power lies in our grasp: unthinking fate shall build a brain to nestle nigher under the ultimate truth: i burn to live that later lives may learn. wisdom and love, in tenser glow! beauty and strength, increase and burn be brothers to the law of life! things as they are. their nature know! act! nor for faith nor folly turn! the hour is nigh when man and wife, knowing, shall worship face to face, beget and bear the royal race *gargoyles, vol. iii, pp. 85, 86. this is the divine union of the active y with the passive hwh formulating tetragrammaton, and of the c descending upon the hwhy formulating christ* it is the ol

a tattered fan. religion is bankrupt, philosophy is bankrupt, science is bankrupt, none will be discharged, we must fend for ourselves c hark! we are the poets! we are the children of wood and stream, of mist and mountain, of sun and wind! we adore the moon and the stars, and go into the london streets at midnight seeking their kisses as our birthright. we are the greeks. and god grant ye all, my brothers, to be as happy in your loves! and to us the rites of eleusis should open the door of heaven, and we shall enter and see god face to face. under the stars i go forth, my brothers, and drink of that lustral dew: i will return, my brothers, when i have seen god face to face, and read within those eternal eyes the secret that shall make you free. then will i choose you and test you and instr

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ill is love. but this love is as it were a by-product of that will; it does not contradict or supersede that will: and if apparent contradiction should arise in any crisis, it is the will that will guide us aright. love is easily counterfeited. lo, while in the book of the law is much of love, there is no word of sentimentality. hate itself is almost like love! fighting most certainly is love! as brothers fight ye! all the manly races of the world understand this. the love of liber legis is always bold, virile, ecstatic, even orgiastic. there is delicacy, but it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelima (sic. it is the apotheos

uperiors and armed with powers to reform the order and re-establish it in its ancient purity. one of file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (2 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. these missionaries, named johnson, came to weimar and jena, where he established himself. he was received in the best way in the world by the brothers who were lured by the hope of great secrets, of important discoveries which were never made known to them. it must be added that johnson, who claimed that he was english and that his unknown superiors dwelt at aberdeen in scotland, was, in the words of a masonic historian, an unmitigated vagabond. of almost repulsive demeanour and of no education but gifted with boundless impudence and lo

ve had no official constitution and it is impossible to know the exact details of its grade-structure. it is likely, however, that it was very similar to that outlined in the constitution promulgated from london by reuss on january 22 in the year of the order 788 .25 according to this members of the o.t.o. were classified as follows (a) probationers (embracing theosophists etc (b) students or lay brothers (masonic members (c) initiates, or o.t.o. members proper. an expansion of this rather skeletonic system was given in the synopsis of degrees attached to the manifesto of 191726 (see table below. at some time subsequent to 1917 certain radical modifications were made to this system; these seem to have been made on the basis of suggestions made by aleister crowley. the nature of these amend

el..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c6.html (1 of 2 [12/28/2001 2:02:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. 3 craft of masonry entered apprentice fellow craft master mason full instruction in craft masonry, including the catechism of the first three degrees, and an explanation of all the various masonic systems. 4 scotch masonry scotch mason knight of st. andrew royal arch students or lay brothers full instruction in the scottish degrees of ancient and accepted masonry. 5 rose-croix knight of rose-croix knight of pelican knight of east and west esoteric instruction and introductory remarks on the passing into rosicrucianism and hermetic science. 6 historical templar knight kadosh grand inspector general a full history of the templars and their ceremonies. 7 mystic templar (colour v

he ophites ignorant of this mystery, nor the men that did worship unto mithras, and the secret is hidden in the fable of samson; our lord jesus christ established it through the mouth of the beloved disciple. this was the inmost secret of the knights of the temple, and the brethren of the rose crosse concealed it in their college of the holy ghost. from them and from their successors the hermetic brothers of light have we received it directly, and here declare it openly to you. now then learn that this secret consists in the knowledge of a peculiar rite, an high mass to be celebrated in the temple of the holy ghost. are ye not, kings and priests unto god, very illustrious sir knights and perfectly illuminated brethren? this is the true sacrament by which ye are partakers of the very body a

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

inheritance of his fathers. 36:9 neither shall the inheritance remove from [one] tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance. 36:10 even as the lord commanded moses, so did the daughters of zelophehad: 36:11 for mahlah, tirzah, and hoglah, and milcah, and noah, the daughters of zelophehad, were married unto their father s brothers sons: 36:12 [and] they were married into the families of the sons of manasseh the son of joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father. 36:13 these [are] the commandments and the judgments, which the lord commanded by the hand of moses unto the children of israel in the plains of moab by jordan [near] jericho. page 103 deuteronomy the fifth book of mose

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

but in terms which themselves told not very much in favour of the morality of the templars in other respects. he said that, as to the crime of sodomy, he believed the charge to be totally untrue, because they could have very handsome and elegant women when they liked, and that they did have them frequently when they were rich and powerful enough to afford it, and that on this account he and other brothers of the order were removed from their houses, as he said. 3 we have an implied acknowledgment that the templars did not entirely 1 dixit etiam per juramentum suum quod fuit sibi injunctum per eos quod non heberet rem cum mulieribus, sed, si continere non posset, commisceret se carnaliter cum hominibus. proc s, 287. cf. ii, 288, 294, etc. 2 postea unus pr dictorum servientium dixit eis quod

between a templar and a virgin, they roasted it, and made an unguent of its fat, with which they anointed their idol.1 those who confessed to the existence of the vice were so few, and their evidence so indefinite or indirect, that they are deserving of no consideration. one had heard that some brethren beyond the sea had committed unnatural vices.2 another, hugh de faure, had heard say that two brothers of the order, dwelling in the chateau pelerin, had been charged with sodomy; that, when this reached the ears of the master, he gave orders for their arrest, and that one had been killed in the attempt to escape, while the other was taken and imprisoned for life.3 peter brocart, a templar of paris, declared that one of the order, one night, called him and committed sodomy with him; adding

aid to him, you must adore this as your saviour, and the saviour of the order of the temple, and he added that he was made to worship the idol, saying, blessed be he who shall save my soul! another deponent gave a very similar account. another knight of the order, hugo de paraudo, said that, in a chapter at montpellier, he had both seen, held, and felt, the idol or head, and that he and the other brothers adored it but he, like the others, pleaded that he did not adore it in his heart. he described it as supported on four feet, two before and two behind.3 guillaume de arrablay, the king s almoner (eleemosynarius regius, said that in the chapter at which he was received, a head made of silver was placed on the altar, and adored by those who formed the chapter; he was told that it was the he

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

are bewildering in their scope and complexity. somehow, from their confusion, and from subsequent spirit messages received by blavatsky during seances, she and her closest followers were able to extract the essential ideas of theosophy. seven astral levels madame blavatsky claimed to receive her wisdom from a hierarchy of highly evolved human souls that were referred to collectively first as the brothers, and then later as the masters. when theosophy shifted its center from america to india, this title was changed to mahatmas, a word meaning "great souls."92 although blavatsky undoubtedly faked the physical letters supposedly received from these spirits by apports, the actual teachings of the mahatmas written on the letters may have been psychically received. theosophy involves numerous s

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

here seems to be a veiled reference in this blessing to the twelve signs of the zodiac. for example, judah is said to be a lion, perhaps a reference to leo; simeon and levi are said to be fire water air earth earth moon sun the breastplate of aaron brethren, which may refer to gemini, the sign of the twins; dan is said to be a judge (libra; joseph is linked to the bow (sagittarius; and two of the brothers, reuben and zebulun, are linked with water. i am not the only person to notice the allusions to the zodiac in the blessing of jacob. alfred j. pearce in his classic work the text-book of astrology gives the assignment of the blessings to the signs arrived at by one dr. hales, based upon the researches of a general vallancey (see text-book of astrology, reprinted by the american federation

pointed out letter by letter to kelley in the crystal. the fifth key the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount, looking with gladness upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters; unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness 19, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with continually burning lamps 69636, whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come you and obey your creation; visit us in peace and comfort; conclude us as receivers of your mysteries. for why? our lord and master is all one. analysis of the fifth key the "mighty sound

the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come you and obey your creation; visit us in peace and comfort; conclude us as receivers of your mysteries. for why? our lord and master is all one. analysis of the fifth key the "mighty sounds" who have entered into the third angle, that of the west, are another version of the "thunders of increase" who rule the second angle. they are said to be the "brothers" of the first and second angles and 200 tetragrammaton the "beginning of their own seats" because this key falls upon the initial eastern subquarter of the watchtower of the west. for this reason its spirits are the brothers of the spirits in the first subquarters of the "first and second" watchtowers of the east and south and are similarly the "beginning of their own seats" which are the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

ing comes your way tell yourself "i the great god n. have given myself this pleasant gift through my mastery of time" eventually the missed moment, the awkward scramble to get somewhere, becomes a thing of the past. 8. if you want to make lasting change in the minds of men, learn to observe the times. study the lives of satanic masters like zaharoff, rasputin, cagliostro, rosenburg, von list, the brothers grimm. how was the perfect historical timing the key to the changes that each of these flock have worked upon human consciousness? contrast them with other figures in history that had the right idea, but expressed it at the wrong time. learn to be patient and vigilant- coiled like a snake ready to spring. saying something too early just to prove you're clever may give you an instant grati

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

al that places a certain meaning in the dark of night- so that its coming will begin to work your soul automatically. i choose "night is a time of rebirth" this way, the non-ego parts of myself begin to recharge the batteries of inspiration and magic every time the sky darkens. if i am doing some other kind of work as part of my life work of becoming, i can choose another meaning. 6. seek out the brothers of darkness. learning the art of magic goes a hell of a lot swifter if you don't have to reinvent the wheel. you'll accomplish your goals faster if you're drawing on the experience of others. it's a lot easier working with people who think the way you do. look around for a group whose approach to darkness is the same or very similar to yours. if the group has been around for a few years

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ah tu madre. y desde aquella hora el disc pulo la recibi en su casa. juan 19:26-27 25 the word john can be rearranged as follows: i.e.o.u.a.n, the verb (the dragon of wisdom. indeed, the woman is the mother of the verb and the woman officiates upon the altar of the blessed goddess mother of the world. now brethren, know that the venerable priestess of your divine mother kundalini is your spouse. brothers and sisters, pray and meditate a great deal to your divine mother kundalini as follows: invocation oh isis! mother of the cosmos, root of love, trunk, bud, leaf, flower and seed of all that exists; we conjure thee, naturalizing force. we call upon the queen of space and of the night, and kissing her loving eyes, drinking the dew from her lips, breathing the sweet aroma of her body, we exc

ame rites and perfumes that we use to consecrate our metallic pentagram. this is because the human being is a star of five points. those who feel that they are polluted with larvae, or in misery, must smudge themselves with the five perfumes in order to become clean. this must be performed in conjunction with treading on the path of perfect chastity. in the lumisials, this custom of cleansing the brothers and sisters that are full of larvae should be established. thus, they will receive the benefit in their souls and in their bodies. el n mero cinco es grandioso, es sublime. recordad que el hombre es tambi n una estrella de cinco puntas. esa estrella debe limpiarse constantemente con los cinco perfumes. si podemos elaborar un pentagrama met lico y consagrarlo, tambi n podemos auto consagra

xual de todos aquellos hombres que adulteraron con ella. esos resultados son substancias at micas de los hombres con los cuales ha efectuado el acto sexual. cuando un hombre tiene relaciones sexuales con una mujer que haya sido de otro hombre, o de otros hombres, recoge entonces las esencias at micas de esos otros hombres, y con ellas se auto envenena. 102 this is a very serious problem for those brothers and sisters who are dissolving the i because then, not only do they have to fight against their own errors and defects, but more over, they have to fight against the errors and defects of those other partners with whom they had sexual intercourse. death of satan we discover the entire process of the i by comprehending the inner activities of each one of the five inferior centers. the outc

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

rs; much had to be curtailed because of the lack of members and many of the rites were forgotten. it was probably about this time that the practice of witches keeping records became common as the regular priesthood no longer existed and the rites were only occasionally performed. in all the witch writings there is this warning, usually on the first page: keep a book in your own hand of write. let brothers and sisters copy what they will but never let this book out of your hand, and never keep the writings of another, for if it be found in their hand of write they will be taken and tortured. each should guard his own writings and destroy them whenever danger threatens. learn as much as you may by heart and when danger is past rewrite your book. for this reason if any die, destroy their book

there was a sort of mystical secret society known as the horseman's word among farm servants. the members of the society were supposed to have dealings with the devil, and they certainly did have an uncanny power over horses. i believe the kirk and the trade unions combined crushed them, though they may still exist in secret. the secret taught in this society or cult was that men and animals were brothers, of the same stock, and should be thought of and treated as brothers. i think something like this was believed and practised by the horse whisperers, and accounts for some of the things they were able to do, and that something like this lay behind the stories of witches' familiars. it all came from the practices of the people of the heaths, and this in turn from the ancient peoples who fi

that all those who held these views must be destroyed; hence the various trials and executions. i do not think it has ever been explained exactly what happened to the bulk of the templars. records show that about eight hundred were executed or died under torture; but this was out of fifteen thousand knights scattered all over europe. there were also about twenty-five thousand priests and serving brothers, who do not seem ever to have been persecuted. so seemingly about forty thousand people dived underground and disappeared, as the witches did later. one curious point about this persecution is that the templar priests were never charged. if there is any truth in charges 3 and 7, it could only be the work of the priests. it was said they addressed the thief on the cross, which would probab

quired to abjure christianity. at the initiation a long charge was read which told the candidate what would be required of him; but there was no question of giving up any other faith. he was told that he would obtain benefits and help in the future life by the aid of the goddess, who asked nothing in return. the pact with the devil is nonsense; the only promise is one of secrecy and to help one's brothers and sisters when in need. one has to be formally introduced to the coven, though in name one is introduced to the mighty ones- the spirits of the dead members of the cult who have not been reincarnated and who are supposed to be present. i can see no real reason why one cannot be a good enough though unorthodox christian and a witch at the same time. it seems to me easier than being a chr

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

lear sea, if perchance thou mayst reach the land of women. thereupon the woman went from them, while they knew not whither she went. and she took her branch with her. the branch sprang from bran s hand into the hand of the woman, nor was there strength in bran s hand to hold the branch. then on the morrow bran went upon the sea. the number of his men was three companies of nine. one of his foster-brothers and shield mates was set over each of the three companies of nine. when he had been at sea two days and two nights, he saw a man in a chariot coming towards him over the sea. that man also sang thirty other quatrains to him, and made himself known to him, and said that he was; manannan son of lir, and said that it was upon him to go to ireland after long ages, and that a son would be born

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

7 vials of wrath to be poured out, pace the apocalypse. 7 members make a freemasons lodge perfect, although 5 may hold one. francis barrett, in his magus, catalogs 7 birds, fishes, animals, metals, stones and members of the body. it has been said there are seven apertures of the skull to correspond with the seven planets. there are seven degrees in the oriental order of sikha and the sat bhai (7 brothers; but i have doubts of the brahmanic authenticity of the present order of the name, which was introduced by j. h. lawrence archer. from the relative strength of their courses the ancients constructed a planetary ladder, with vowel symbols, thus--moon (a, mercury (e, venus (ee, sun (i, mars (o, jupiter (u) and saturn (oo. these symbols were used in mystical knowledge, as an inscription at t

neous schemes have been published. the 12 signs of the zodiac are named in hebrew, beginning with aries; taleh, shur, thaumim, sartan, ariah, bethuleh, mazanaim, akrab, kesith, gedi, deli, and dagim. in arabic; al hamal, al thaur, al tauman, al sartan, al asad, sunbul, al zubena, al akrab, al kaus, al gedi, debi and al haut. in chinese, pe yaugh, the sheep; kin nieu, golden bull; shang huing, two brothers; kin hiai, crab; sin, lion; sha niu, the house girl; tien tchingh, the claws of a scorpion; tien kie, the scorpion; gun ma, the man horse; mu thien, the hill sheep; pao pingh, precious vase; and shang yu, two fishes. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the old sanskrit hindu names used by astrologers at the present time are; mesha, rishaba, mithuna

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

do invoke thee, samael. to you, who has walked the earth for thousands of years, from body to body, now shall you spread your light unto humanity. angel, known as shemna il, who is nasiru d-din, i do invoke thee, solar force, known as sorath, beast whose number is of the sun itself, i do summon thee forth! serpent angel, who came by the astral plane with melek taaus, known as shaitan, lucifer the brothers of light. come forth now through me, manifest in my being, we shall join as one. by the names of power: ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao, pur, iafth, oo, ar, thiaf, a-thele-ber-set, phitheta-soe! i summon thee, revealed as set, whom is the sun and darkness in union! envison now the fire of spirit, which is swirling within your very self, encircling lilith and moving throughout your consciousness. take

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abel abraham abyss active adam adept adepts age ages ahriman air altar amen ancient angel angels angle aquarius aspirant astral balance beast bible binah birth black blessed blood blue brethren brother brothers brotherhood buddha buddhist cain catholic chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation cross crowley crown cult curse cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demon demons desires devil disciple divine doctrine dog dragon dream earth east ego egypt egyptian elder elements energy esoteric eternal eve evil existence eye fallen fate father fear female fire fires five flesh flood force forces form forms france fraternity mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry garden gemini genesis giants glamour god gods goddess gold golden greek green guardian hades healing heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hermes hierarchy hierophant history holy horus human humanity illusion infinite initiate initiated initiates initiation intelligence invoke invoked isis jerusalem jesus key king kings kingdom knight knights knowledge lamps leader legend lion living lodge loki london lord lucifer lucis lust magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation masters matter meditation mental mercury michael mind modern months moon mortal moses mother mount mountain murder mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth mythology myths natural nature nephthys nile noah north oath occult odin offspring order osiris pan people physical pillars plane planes planetary planet power powers priest prince prometheus psychic queen ra re reality red religion religious rite rites ritual rituals rose rosicrucian rosicrucians royal sacred sacrifice salvation satan saturn school sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven sexual shadow sin sky snake society solar sons soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic tablet teaching teachings templars temple thousand three throne titans tradition tree truth twins twin typhon underworld union universal universe veil venus virgin virtue war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft womb women world worlds worship zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn